《I Am The Lycan’s Luna》


 Chapter 1 – Wolfless

    What would you do when you found out that everything you knew about your life was a big fat lie?


    ¡°Aleena,e to my study now,¡± I heard Alpha Andre¡¯s voice through the mind-link.


    ¡°I need to go meet the Alpha now,¡± I told my friend and waved goodbye at her as she nodded in understanding.


    I walked fast, changing course from the ballroom toward the Alpha¡¯s study- more like rushing. No one liked to keep the Alpha waiting after being summoned.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Reaching the study¡¯s door, I heard hushed voices of people inside, so I decided to knock; then I heard the Alpha asking me to wait for a while before I heard the shuffling sounds of papers being hidden.


    I couldn¡¯t care less about it. It wasn¡¯t my ce to ask about the pack¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Come in,¡± the Alpha¡¯s voice sounded from inside the room, and I reached for the doorknob to open it.


    Opening the door, I saw the Alpha seated on his usual chair behind his desk, with Luna Rose on his right and Beta Erick on his left.


    Beta Erick then nodded to me in acknowledgment before passing me by to exit the room.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Alpha?¡± I asked with my head down as a sign of respect and submission.


    He barked out augh before saying, ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony when we are in private, Aleena. You are my daughter, after all.¡±


    My body rxed at his words, and I lifted my head to see him.


    ¡°Father,¡± I greeted him with a grin.


    He stood up to his full height, and I involuntarily stepped back. Standing all tanned and bulky at 6 feet 5 inches, everyone would be intimidated by him, and I, as his daughter, was no exception.


    ¡°Still scared of your own father, huh?¡± he joked beforeing to stand in front of me.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t?¡± I countered back, and weughed at our banter.


    ¡°Come give your old man a hug,¡± he said with a silly grin on his face, and I dly stepped into his arms.


    We kinda looked like a giant and a dwarf. He was big while I was¡­ well¡­ tiny. I was even tinier than other she-wolves I¡¯d ever met. No matter how much I ate or exercised, my body seemed to not be able to grow. You could mistake me for a 15-year-old female if not for my womanly curve ¨C big breasts, tiny waist, and wide hips.


    But I was so fortunate to have a father like Alpha Andre. He spoilt me rotten ¨C giving me anything I wanted and was very affectionate in a fatherly way.


    And all that despite my one biggest weakness. I had no wolf. Yup, you read it correctly ¨C I¡¯m wolfless. I had never heard any wolf voice in my head, and I was nearly 18 years old now.


    With the way my body had stopped growing, wolfless and not even being able to cure any wounds, no matter how small it was, I believed there was something wrong with me. I might even believe it if some people said I was a human instead of a she-wolf.


    But in reality, I was still a she-wolf, minus all the abilities a werewolf should have¡­ Except for mind-linking, I could do nothing else.


    ¡°Come sit with me, Aleena.¡± I heard Luna Rose¡¯s voice suddenlying from the couch area.


    I turned my head toward her and back toward my father, who nodded. I then strode to sit beside the Luna while my father sat on the single couch, which seemed to be too small for him and creaked under his weight.


    ¡°Have you thought about what you are going to do after graduation, Aleena?¡± I heard Luna Rose asking me.


    Contrary to popr belief, despite being human-like, I was not shunned by my pack. My father doted on me while Luna Rose, his chosen mate after my mother, the rightful Luna, passed away, was polite to me. Everyone else in the pack was also polite toward me, although I knew it was because I was the Alpha¡¯s daughter. I might have been treated differently if I wasn¡¯t, but I loved them for not shunning me for whatever reason.


    And also, my father and the Luna allowed me to be human. As in doing all the human stuff except that I had to stay in the pack¡¯s ground, train, and attend school there. After high school, I was free to do whatever I wanted to do. Thank Goddess for that!


    ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m still not sure about it, but I¡¯d like something to do with the environment. So, I might take a major along that line,¡± I replied to Luna Rose after thinking for some time.


    ¡°You DO always love nature. Sand, water, wind, even fire. I had to keep my eyes on you most of the time when you were little, in case you burned down the pack.¡± Alpha Andre barked out augh again while still sitting on that too-small couch, which I feared might break at any moment.


    Iughed at his words. I did loved nature since I was just a little child. You would always find me dirty with mud, wet with water, or even ying with fire. I was such a nature girl.


    ¡°All right then, just tell us once you have decided what you will do and where you will go. You can go and do your duty now,¡± my father said and dismissed me with a wave, going into Alpha-mode again.


    I stood up and nodded respectfully at him to bid him goodbye. ¡°Alpha,¡± before I then turned to the Luna to do the same, ¡°Luna.¡±


    She nodded to me in return, and I left the room to go to the ballroom.


    Honestly, I couldn¡¯t wait to graduate, explore the human world, and live with them. I wouldn¡¯t have to train or do werewolf stuff; I would just be an average adult female and maybe find love the way humans did.


    The current Luna, Luna Rose, was a witch. She predicted I might not have a mate since I was a singrity amongst the werewolf poption. But even if I had a mate, I was sure he would reject me for being the way I was.


    I let out a hopeless sigh. That thought would always sadden me. How I wished I was a normal she-wolf. I should have even wished to be a strong Alpha she-wolf since I was the Alpha¡¯s child, but sadly, the reality was not as great as expected.


    Just as I was thinking all that, I felt someone bump into me, and my lips curled into a smile. I didn¡¯t have to see who it was; I knew him ¨C Greg.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± he asked as he ruffled my hair.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m small, but don¡¯t treat me like a child!¡± I huffed out and ran my fingers through my hair to tidy it out.


    Greg was the same age as me. We were actually born on the same day. We had always done everything together. He was my best friend and my secret crush. I had always hoped that even though we were not destined mates, he would choose me as a chosen mate.


    Heughed aloud at my reply and re-asked his question.


    ¡°Alpha just called me to ask me what I would do after graduation,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Still thinking of living in the human world?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I replied, and we both fell silent as we walked toward the ballroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you, you know,¡± he said after some time.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you too. We could still mind-link and tell each other everything like usual,¡± I told him calmly despite the way my heart was fluttering. He wouldn¡¯t know how sweet his words were.


    He hummed in reply before asking me, ¡°How are Alpha and Luna today?¡±


    ¡°Still the same as usual,¡± I replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Still the same cuddly wolf in front of you?¡± he asked.


    This time, I was the one whoughed aloud at his reply.


    My father, Alpha Andre, was the strongest alpha as of now. He was feared by most werewolves. He chose a second mate, Witch Rose, after my mother died.


    The appearance of Witch Rose brought about the triumph of the ck Heart Pack, which wasbeled as the strongest Pack ever. With my father¡¯s strength, ruthlessness, and Witch Rose¡¯s witchcraft (which we call her ¡®Luna Rose¡¯ now), no packs would dare to attack, much less take over the pack.


    So, to see how the great Alpha Andre behaved around me, his daughter, was indeed amusing.


    He¡¯s my father, after all,¡± I replied, and we fell into afortable silence after that.


    ¡°Have all the packs decided to attend the prom this time?¡± Greg asked as we crossed the threshold to another area of the pack.

 Chapter 2 – History

    ¡°Yup. All five will attend for sure,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Even the Crimson Blood Pack will attend. Shows how respected our pack is,¡± he said with pride.


    We all were actually quite shocked by the news. No one would have imagined that the Crimson Blood Pack would attend a social event. Even the invitation was sent out only as a courtesy of them being one of the packs here.


    There was a total of five packs in this country ¨C Silver Moon Pack, Spirit Shadow Pack, Glowing Stone Pack, Crimson Blood Pack, and on top of them all was ours, the ck Heart Pack.


    We all had quite nice friendships and businesses together, except for the Crimson Blood Pack. They were kind of a loner as their pack was situated far away from the rest of us. We all lived near forests to not be seen by humans when we were in wolf forms, but they lived up the mountain, where even other pack members wouldn¡¯t see them.


    And they wouldn¡¯t usually attend social functions if they had no important issues to be discussed by the Alphas, and thus, the reason why we were shocked by their confirmed attendance.


    ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe the history we just learned,¡± a girl¡¯s voice suddenly rang in my ear as we passed by two small she-wolves.


    Greg and I shared a look at her words and fell silent once again, each of us thinking of the history ourselves. I could imagine how amazed they must be feeling at learning the history of Werewolves vs Lycans.


    Once upon a time, this world had not only humans, witches, and werewolves, but there were Lycanthropes, too, a. k. a the Lycans. Lycans were like us but better at everything. They were the supreme wolves with better agility, power, and stamina and were more intelligent than us. And we all lived in our own worlds with no wars between us.


    But a few years before I was born, new-born werewolves suddenly started disappearing one by one until the numbers were too great to be counted. It turned out that the Lycans had been killing them, which led to the greatest war of all time ¨C the Werewolves vs Lycans War.


    There was said to be a prophecy from a witch that a child born from that year would be the end of the Lycanthrope, and they began killing the newborn werewolves to ensure that the prophecy wouldn¡¯te true.


    One of the witches (that was Luna Rose) told all the Alphas about it, and so the war began. Werewolves around the world banded with witches to upturn the Lycans, and with their help, the werewolves seeded in driving the Lycans to extinction.


    For me, driving the Lycans to extinction was a bit of an extreme gesture, but I wouldn¡¯t let anyone know of my thoughts as I would surely bebeled as a traitor.


    Maybe they deserved it because they were killing newborn werewolves just because they were afraid of extinction. How ironic that their action in preventing it actually still led to their demise? Would they not have done it if they had known what would happen? Or would they wait and try to kill that one werewolf alone to save their race?


    ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± I heard Greg¡¯s voice from beside me.


    I hadn¡¯t realized that I was sighing, but although that history amazed me, I somehow felt a tinge of sadness when I thought about it.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ Just thinking how great werewolves are,¡± I half-lied. Well¡­ It was the truth. Werewolves were great, but I knew that without the witches¡¯ help, they wouldn¡¯t win against the Lycans.


    I stopped in my tracks and groaned once I realized what I was thinking. There it goes again ¨C me thinking nicely about the Lycans. Something is seriously wrong with me!


    ¡°You okay?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yup, good as new!¡± I said with a cheery voice.


    ¡°By the way, because of that great war, Alpha Andre was crowned the strongest Alpha in this country, right?¡± he asked happily.


    ¡°Uh-huh¡­ I heard he killed the most Lycans together with Luna Rose back then,¡± I confirmed his theory.


    ¡°They must have been fated together since they worked so well since then,¡± he replied with a dreamy look on his face.


    I was sure he was imagining that battle scene of the Alpha and Luna working together, orrrr¡­ he was imagining finding a mate and bing like the Alpha and Luna. My heart fell at the thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t mean to say that your mother and father are not fated together,¡± he apologized suddenly.


    Huh?! My mother and father? Ohh¡­ he thought I was saddened about that.


    ¡°No worries. You know I don¡¯t remember anything about my mother,¡± I replied dismissively.


    To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t have had a great bond with my mother, the supposedly Luna of the pack, if she was still alive today. Not because she wasn¡¯t great or anything, but because she died when I was less than a year old. But I still wished for her to be alive because I knew she was a great mother. She died while protecting me from being kidnapped by some rogues.


    ¡°Are you excited about the prom?¡± I asked him, deterring the subject from anything saddening.


    ¡°Yes!¡± he suddenly looked pumped up. He must have been very excited about it, which actually made me excited, too.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to attend prom tomorrow and celebrate our birthday the next day. Double happiness!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Iughed at how excited he was.


    We were both turning eighteen in two days¡¯ time. My dad had suggested celebrating my birthday at prom, but I declined the idea. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t cut the cake at the event, and I had begged my father not to make a big deal out of it as I didn¡¯t want everyone to turn their attention to me, the wolfless Alpha¡¯s daughter. To feel embarrassed would be an understatement; it would be humiliating! Thankfully, my father finally agreed after some hard begging on my part.


    ¡°How are you going to celebrate?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ Luna had asked me permission to deal with it. So¡­ I guess it would be a surprise,¡± I told him with a huge grin on my face. I loved surprises, and Luna was always kind enough to arrange them.


    ¡°How lucky,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°What about you? How are YOU going to celebrate?¡± I asked in return.


    ¡°Just with family,¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be so enthusiastic about spending your 18th birthday with your family.¡± I raised an eyebrow at him, dering that I was somewhat unhappy that he thought that way.


    For me, spending time with my father was always the best time. So, for him to be unenthusiastic because he would only celebrate it with his family didn¡¯t sit right with me.


    He rolled his eyes at me. ¡°You know what I meant.¡±


    I did know what he meant. It wasn¡¯t that he was displeased; it was just that he wanted arger family with sisters and brothers, but he was an only child, hence his reaction.


    ¡°I know. By the way, did your father say anything about the rogues?¡± I asked as I remembered the hushed voices behind the studies before I entered.


    ¡°No, why?¡± he asked with little interest in the subject.


    ¡°Nothing. Just thought there were problems again,¡± I replied. We¡¯d been having a little problem with the rogues. They had been around the area but didn¡¯t do anything else. I once heard Greg¡¯s father, Beta Erick, tell my father that it seemed the rogues were waiting or looking for something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the prom, alright?¡± he suggested, and I agreed happily.


    ¡°Would the students feel that our theme is cliche?¡± I¡¯d been wondering about this since it was first selected by the prom¡¯smittee.


    ¡°Rainforest?¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Forest¡­ Wolves¡­¡± I pointed out.


    ¡°I think they would be surprised at how life-like the decorations are.¡± heughed again.


    At longst, we reached the ballroom building. It was situated in a different area than the pack members¡¯ houses, so it took a while to walk there.


    ¡°Ready to see?¡± he asked as he was about to open the double door.


    I nodded, and he pulled open one of the doors. Today, we were finishing the small touches, and as per his words, I was astounded while looking at the decorations. It felt like we had traveled to a natural rainforest.


    The trees, animals and their sounds, the waterfall, and the ceiling were even painted as ck as the sky with lighting as stars and moon.


    ¡°Do you think some would turn into wolves because of the life-like moon?¡± I blushed when I realized what I had just asked.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Heughed out so loud and hard until his eyes were teary. ¡°Sometimes you are just too naive.¡±


    I rolled my eyes at him despite my blush.


    We walked around the ¡°rainforest,¡± and I could feel that after I attended the prom the next night and turned eighteen the day after, something big was going to happen to my life.

 Chapter 3 – Heartbreak

    ¡°Good morning,¡± I greeted merrily as I stepped into the dining room.


    Today was the day of the prom, and I couldn¡¯t get more excited, but it died down at the scene in front of me as my steps faltered to a stop.


    Inside the dining room, only the Alpha and Luna were present. Usually, the Beta¡¯s and Gamma¡¯s families were present too. How unusual¡­


    ¡°Good morning, Alpha and Luna,¡± I greeted them.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± he said in his Alpha¡¯s tone.


    My body moved at hismand, and I sat on his left. What¡¯s with the serious atmosphere?


    ¡°Make sure nothing will go wrong today. Don¡¯t make us lose face to the other packs,¡± he said as he sipped his coffee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha. I¡¯ll make sure the ball will run smoothly,¡± I answered with my head down.


    ¡°Are you excited about your birthday tomorrow?¡± he asked, and his tone changed to his usual father¡¯s tone, which caused me to lift my head up and look at him.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait for your surprise.¡± I grinned at him as the unsettling feeling in me changed to one of excitement once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be stunned tomorrow,¡± he said, and I swore I saw a vicious glint in his eyes, but it disappeared a secondter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait,¡± I smiled at him, and he smiled back.


    Goddess, if only I knew the kind of surprise they had in store for me, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words.


    ¡°Good.¡± He nodded in satisfaction, and that vicious glint shed through his eyes for a second again.


    I was about to ask him if there was anything wrong with the pack, but he and Luna Rose stood up to leave.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t embarrass the pack and enjoy your night, as tomorrow everything will be different,¡± he reminded me before leaving with Luna Rose, who had been quiet throughout our entire exchange.


    Of course, tomorrow, everything would be different ¨C I was turning into an adult! That thought made me happy once again.


    How naive was I at that time to think that was what the Alpha meant when he said everything would change¡­Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± I heard Greg¡¯s voice, and he was striding toward me.


    Greg was one of the most good-looking werewolves in our pack. Standing at 6 feet tall with muscles looking just excellent for his height, dark blonde hair the length of his nape, and deep blue eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t a secret that many girls went ga-ga over him; added to the fact that he would be the next Beta, he was a catch for sure. It was just my secret that he didn¡¯t know. I had tried to show him my feelings on multiple asions, but he didn¡¯t seem to catch the hints.


    Although I had in mind that I would talk about the mate subject tomorrow. I would tell him about my feelings on our birthday, and hopefully, I would then be his chosen mate. Or better yet, maybe I was his destined mate! Yeah¡­ Keep on dreaming, Aleena!


    ¡°Huh?!¡± I was confused by his question.


    ¡°Alpha suddenly ordered us to leave the dining room so he could talk to you. He sounded very serious,¡± Greg exined.


    I repeated the Alpha¡¯s words to him. Nothing was wrong with our talk.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird,¡± he said as he took his ce on my right and began piling his te with food.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a problem with the rogues.¡± I shrugged, not telling him about the vicious glint in Alpha¡¯s eyes.


    He nodded in agreement as he began wolfing down his food, and I followed suit. We chatted happily throughout breakfast and went to check the ballroom, making sure everything was in order until it was time for us to get ready.


    The maids helped me with my bath, gown, and makeup, and I was finally ready an hour before the prom.


    I was standing in front of the mirror, checking my reflection, when I heard a knock on the door. The maid opened the door, letting Grege in.


    ¡°You look beautiful, Aleena,¡± he said as he studied me.


    ¡°You look handsome yourself,¡± I returned hispliment with a slight blush.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to get there now,¡± he said before he turned to leave. I was sad that we wouldn¡¯t be walking arm-in-arm, but we weren¡¯t mates, so we couldn¡¯t do it.


    We walked toward the ballroom and saw the Alpha, Luna, Betas, and Gammas. As we were the main families, we would be stationed at the front to greet our guests.


    Around thirty minutester, the other packs started arriving. They all arrived together ¨C inrge buses for each pack. The guests of the prom would consist, of course, all the Alphas, Lunas, Betas, and Gammas. As for the students, they mainly consisted of the students in thest grade, just like Grey and me.


    The Crimson Blood was thest to arrive, and oh wow¡­ They all wore all shades of red, even the males too, and they looked stunning! Not even a little bit strange.


    The Alpha and Luna came to us to greet us, but the one who caught my eye was the Beta. He was alone, still unmated, and looked no more than 25 years old with piercing onyx eyes, which actually looked more gorgeous than Greg¡¯s ones, and slicked ck hair. He was the definition of ¡°Dark and Dangerous¡± looking dashing in his blood-red tuxedo with a ck tie.


    I had met him before, but never had I noticed him like now; it must be because I was still naive then and only had eyes for Greg.


    I searched for his name in my mind and found it ¨C Beta Kyson Night.


    We weed them, yet Beta Kyson only nodded briefly and went inside without even waiting for the two Alphas and Lunas. How impolite, I thought to myself.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you know how Beta Kyson is,¡± the Luna of Crimson Pack, Luna Christine, apologized to us.


    Alpha Andre chuckled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; we do know how he is.¡± He looked back toward the Beta, and I swore that vicious glint appeared again! What is going on with Alpha Andre today? He seems so hostile!


    ¡°Shall we all move inside?¡± Luna Rose invited all of us in, and the Alphas agreed.


    We all began walking inside, with the two Alphas in front, followed by the two Lunas, then Beta Erick and his wife, andstly, Greg and me.


    I looked at the two Alphas and Lunas and realized how different they were. Alpha Liam and Luna Christine looked so youngpared to our pack¡¯s Alpha and Luna. They actually looked as young as Beta Kyson.


    ¡°You two go and have fun,¡± Alpha Andre dismissed us as we reached the ballroom. We nodded and separated ourselves away from them.


    Greg and I mingled, chatted with our friends, and made new friends from other packs. This all went on until five minutes before midnight. Greg suddenly took two drinks, offered one to me, and led me to a quiet corner.


    My heart began thumping. Is he going to ask me to be his mate? And then we heard the chime of the clock from far, indicating it was midnight.


    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± he cheered and clinked our sses together.


    ¡°Happy birthday!¡± I returned his wish.


    I waited until he finished his drink, but the mate subject still didn¡¯te out of his mouth. I felt my heart fall, but I still decided to be brave and asked him myself.


    ¡°Greg¡­ Actually, there¡¯s something I wanna say to¡­ to ask you,¡± I began speaking shyly.


    I was about to continue when I saw him suddenly look up, sniff the air, let out a low growl, and bolt away so fast.


    What is happening? I began running to follow him. Is there an enemy here? But when I saw him, my heart broke into pieces. I ran away from the ballroom to the garden outside.


    How could it be? How could my first love, the one I¡¯ve been loving for so long and wanted to be my mate, find his mate today? How unfair it was! I let myself cry over him when I heard a rustle, and Beta Erick came to me.


    ¡°What happened to you, Aleena? Why are you crying?¡± he asked and reached out his hand toward my face. I instinctively stepped away from his touch.


    ¡°Why are you shying away, Aleena? I know you want me,¡± he said with a predatory look in his eyes as he stepped toward me.


    I gaped at him. When did I ever say I wanted him? Is he crazy? He¡¯s mated and Greg¡¯s father, for Goddess¡¯ sake!


    Before I knew it, I was cornered to a wall, and my wrists were pinned against it.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± I yelled and struggled to get free.


    ¡°You smell good, Aleena,¡± he said as he sniffed my neck. His free hand began running all over my clothed body before he ripped one side of my dress.


    No, no! It couldn¡¯t be! I kept struggling, but my attempt was futile until I remembered something. I lifted my leg and kneed him. He backed away as my attack seeded while bending over, his hands covering his groin.


    I took the chance to flee as fast as I could and bumped into thest person I wanted to see.


    ¡°Aleena, meet my mate,¡± Greg said, but he turned serious as he looked at the condition I was in. ¡°What happened to you?¡± he asked with a low protective growl.


    ¡°Nothing. I fell into the bushes just now, and I want to go home now,¡± I lied to him and began walking away, but he caught my arm.


    I was about to yank his hand away when he suddenly sniffed me. ¡°Why is my father¡¯s scent all over you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he was the one who helped me when I fell into the bushes. Please, Greg, I need to go back to my room. I can¡¯t show up in the prom anymore while looking like this,¡± I made up an excuse and begged him.


    He looked at me with suspicion but finally let me go, and I fled without saying anything anymore.


    When I reached my room, I took a bath, erasing the Beta¡¯s scent all over me, and quickly went to bed.


    Heartbroken, I cried myself to sleep while thinking about what had happened ¨C the way Greg was kissing his mate passionately and the vile things that Beta Erick might have done if I hadn¡¯t managed to escape.

 Chapter 4 – Judgment

    My rm woke me up the next morning, and I groaned as I reached for my phone to switch it off. Going to the bathroom and looking into the mirror, I saw my puffy eyes.


    Uurgghh, this is because of all the crying! My mind went back to the night before, and I felt tears stinging my eyes again, but no, I wasn¡¯t going to let it affect me!


    I would be going to the human world soon and finding myself a new love. I shouldn¡¯t lose hope!


    The thought of what Beta Erick had done to me confused me. Should I tell my father about it? But if I told him, Beta Erick would be punished, and the punishment would be severe.


    One of the rules in the ck Heart Pack was to never seduce or touch anyone from our own pack, except if they were your mates. It was one of the most unforgivable rules. There was once a wolf who seduced his own best friend¡¯s mate, and he was sentenced to death. A dilemma settled in my heart.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Suddenly, I heard the bedroom door being knocked, and my maids entered with a stunning gold andvender dress in their hands.


    I had forgotten that today was my birthday!


    My dilemma dissipated and was reced by excitement. I would deal with Beta Erickter, I thought to myself.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the gown that Luna Rose had prepared for you, mydy,¡± one of my maids said as sheid the gown on my bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± I said as I caressed the thin and soft fabric. The gown was made from thinyers of fabric stacked together, making it flowy and would look really good when I danced with my fatherter on. Yes, there would always be dances every time I had a birthday. And the color was my favorite! I have always lovedvender since I was small. The gold was a little bit too blinding, but it looked good with thevender.


    Luna is more thoughtful this year, which must be because this is the year I turn into an adult!


    I stepped into the bathroom where the maids had drawn up a bath and prepared everything for me.


    They helped me with everything, just likest night.


    When I was ready, I saw one of them holding a rope and the other a blindfold. What the¡­


    ¡°What are they for?¡± I asked with suspicion.


    ¡°They are to tie your hand and blindfold you, mydy. Alpha hadmanded us to do it, to make sure that you wouldn¡¯t be able to see the surprise until we take you to the ce where the surprise has been prepared,¡± one of them exined politely.


    ¡°Can I not be tied? I promise I won¡¯t take off the blindfold,¡± I asked. The blindfold was okay, but did they really need to tie my hand up? Wasn¡¯t it too much?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mydy,¡± the other said apologetically.


    I let out a defeated sigh. What Alpha wants is what Alpha gets.


    I kept quiet while they put the blindfold over my eyes and tied my hands behind me with the rope.


    ¡°Are we going there now?¡± I asked once they finished their tasks.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Yes, mydy. We will lead you there now, and we are sure you will be very surprised when we reach there,¡± I heard them say happily. What I didn¡¯t know was that they were giving each other evil smirks.


    I let them lead me, and when I heard a door opening after some distance of walking, I forgot about my resentfulness of being tied.


    ¡°Have we reached there?¡± I asked excitedly.


    But instead of an answer, I felt someone push me forcefully, and I fell to the floor on my side.


    ¡°Hey, that was too much!¡± I yelled in anger. Do they need to shove me like that? I felt someone yank me up, and I was on my knees with two hands holding down my shoulders.


    When someone removed my blindfold, I was indeed very surprised. Nearly all the pack members were there¡­ and I realized that I was in a room where they usually passed out judgments for misconduct.


    Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± I asked my father, but he just looked at me icily.


    ¡°Today, we are going to be passing out a sentence for Aleena, a member of the ck Heart Pack!¡± one of the members of our High Council suddenly spoke in a booming voice.


    A¡­ sentence? My eyes widened and almost budged out of their sockets. What¡­ What is happening?


    What sentence? I never did anything wrong!


    ¡°We will first list out her wrongdoings, and then the Alpha will give out the judgment,¡± that High Council spoke again.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± I shouted in hopes I tried to stand up, but our two strongest warriors were pushing my shoulders down.


    ¡°Silence!¡± he said in his Alpha voice, and my mouth mmed shut.


    ¡°We¡¯ll begin now!¡± the High Council stated.


    ¡°We found outst night that she¡¯s not who we thought she was all this time. She¡¯s not the Alpha¡¯s daughter, and she knew all along!¡± the High Council dered, and I heard collective gasps from the crowd, along with mine.


    ¡°We have evidence! We found a read-letter from thete Luna to this wolfless and weak female telling her that she was, in fact¡­ A rouge!¡± the High Council announced.


    I gasped along with the pack members again. Letter? What letter? I didn¡¯t know of any letter from Mother! And I was a rouge?!


    After that fact had been announced, I began hearing murmuring from the pack¡¯s members.


    ¡°She knew all along, and she was still¡­ pretending?¡± I heard a she-wolf say.


    ¡°The former Luna cuckolded the Alpha!¡± one of the pack members eximed.


    ¡°No, no! I knew nothing of it!¡± I shook my head repeatedly and screamed, denying that fact and that I knew something about it. I couldn¡¯t not be the Alpha¡¯s daughter. I¡¯ve always been with him my whole life!


    ¡°Alpha had always been so good to her, but she was just pretending! She¡¯s treacherous!¡± someone yelled, and others began booing at me.


    ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know anything!¡± I yelled again over their murmuring and booing.


    ¡°Silence!¡± We all heard Alpha¡¯s voice again. He didn¡¯t need to yell or shout; themand in his voice was strong, and we all fell silent.


    ¡°Beta Erick, would you tell everyone what you had told us?¡± the High Council turned to Beta Erick and stepped aside for Beta Erick to take his ce on the podium.


    ¡°Last night during the ball,¡± Beta Erick began speaking, ¡°this female seduced me and tried to get me to have sex with her.¡±


    The crowds¡¯ gasps sounded again, louder this time.


    ¡°You lied!¡± I yelled at him. ¡°You were the one who forced yourself on me!¡±


    ¡°We knew you were going to defend yourself, so let us let Luna Rose see your memories,¡± the High Council turned to Luna Rose. ¡°Luna, if you will.¡± he stepped aside again to let Luna Rose go to Beta Erick.


    She ced a hand on each side of Beta Erick¡¯s head and began chanting her spell to read memories. After a short while, she turned to me and did the same.


    Hope bloomed in my heart. If she watched the scene in our heads, she would know the real story, and it would be advantageous to me. They would all know the real truth!


    I waited with anticipation as Luna Rose went back to the podium to announce what she had seen.


    ¡°From their memories, I saw that¡­¡± Luna paused for a while, and I could tell everyone was waiting with bated breaths for her to continue. ¡°She was the one who seduced Beta Erick!¡± Luna Rose eximed while pointing her index finger at me.


    A roaring noise rose over the pack members. They couldn¡¯t believe I dared to do one of the most punishable misdeeds.


    I was so shocked that I was rooted to my spot for a few seconds until I came back to reality.


    ¡°You lied! I wasn¡¯t the one seducing him!¡± I yelled and tried to stand up, but they pushed me back down again.


    Why would Luna Rose lie? How could she do that to me?!


    ¡°Dad, please! I swear I didn¡¯t seduce him!¡± I kept pleading with my father to believe me.


    ¡°Aleena, how could you!¡± I heard a voice rise from above all others, and I turned my head in the direction of that voice.


    Greg was holding his mate¡¯s hand and ring at me with something I had never seen before in his eyes ¨C disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as my sister, and my father has always treated you like a daughter! How could you do this to us?!¡± he asked with a raised voice.


    My heart broke once again at his words. My first love didn¡¯t believe me. He was using me of something I didn¡¯t do.


    I saw the Alpha stand up from his throne and go to the podium to speak. I looked at him with hope.


    Maybe he is going to stop all this nonsense!


    Maybe he believes me!


    But his next words dashed all my hopes away.

 Chapter 5 – Banishment

    I thought my father believed me, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I shall deliver the judgment now!¡± he said as he stood at the podium.


    ¡°Dad, please. I didn¡¯t do any of those. I didn¡¯t know I was a rouge! I didn¡¯t seduce Beta Erick! You have to believe me!¡± I kept begging him to believe me, but it was like he didn¡¯t hear any of my words.


    With those two wrongdoings, I could only think of death as the punishment. I couldn¡¯t die today! I haven¡¯t done anything I want to do! I haven¡¯t experienced what I want to experience! I haven¡¯t found love!


    ¡°Aleena, your punishment is¡­¡± Alpha Andre started saying. Please, Goddess, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Please help me! I kept praying to the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Banishment!¡± he announced, and I gasped. I looked at the man that until just now I still called ¡®Father¡¯.


    ¡°No, Alpha. You can¡¯t banish me! Please don¡¯t banish me!¡± I again pleaded, now with tears on my face. Banishment was worse than death, especially for a she-wolf. Rogue she-wolves were usually raped and then eventually killed by the male werewolves. Death seemed like a better option now.


    This couldn¡¯t be happening. Why is this all happening to me? Today was supposed to be a joyful day of celebration. Why did it go wrong like this?


    ¡°Aleena, now you are no longer a member of the ck Heart Pack!¡± he banished me with that onest sentence, and I gasped as I felt all the ties with the pack¡¯s members being snapped away.


    It was like hundreds of threads being cut off.


    Snapped, snapped, snapped¡­ And SNAPPED, I felt thest tie ¨C the one with Alpha Andre¡¯s being severed, and I felt all my strength being drained away from my body that I could do nothing but sit back on my heels still with my hands still tied behind my back.


    It¡¯s official now¡­ I¡¯m no longer the ck Heart Pack¡¯s member¡­ I am now a wolfless and weak rogue she-wolf.


    I had no strength in my body and could do nothing as the two warriors yanked me up and dragged me away from the judgment room out from the pack¡¯s ground toward the pack¡¯s border. Once I set foot across the border, there would be no turning back.


    Once in front of the border, one of them cut the ropes tying my hands, and the other shoved me forward, causing me to tumble across the border. They didn¡¯t even let me leave with dignity.


    ¡°Go now! You don¡¯t belong here anymore,¡± one of them said coldly, and the two of them turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Please, you can¡¯t leave me here! At least drop me off outside the forest!¡± I begged them, but they didn¡¯t stop walking away from me; they didn¡¯t even turn to look at me.


    I turned toward the forest behind me, and my body shivered involuntarily while looking at the vast forest.


    This forest was what separated the pack¡¯s ground and the human¡¯s nearest civilization. If pack members¡¯ wolves needed to run, they would use the woods on the other side.


    The nearest human civilization¡­ That¡¯s it! Suddenly, I had a lightbulb moment. If I could get into the human¡¯s town, I could get a job and live as a human! My fear of what wasing next was reced by determination.


    I entered the forest and felt chills down my spine. It was so eerily quiet and dark even though it wasn¡¯t even afternoon yet. The trees were old and huge, covering the sky and keeping the sun from showing through the forest. But I would NOT give up! With the thought of living as a human, I began walking through the woods¡­


    ***


    I staggered through the forest. It¡¯d been two days since the day I was banished and started walking, yet I was still stuck here. I had no idea where I was going; everything looked the same-only trees and nothing else. There were no paths to follow, no river to get water.


    My dress was torn, my lips chapped from not having a single drop of drink for two days, and I was sure I had a dragon in my stomach now from the way my stomach growled.


    I slumped down at the nearest tree to rest. Leaning back, I closed my eyes, wishing for someone toe and save me.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a noise. I stopped breathing and tried to listen harder. Did my mind y a trick on me? But the noise kepting closer, and I was sure it was the voices of two people talking.


    I stood up with hope and began walking toward the source of the voice. I¡¯m going to be saved!


    But when I reached the source of the voice, I felt dejected. Those two voices belonged to the warriors from the ck Heart Pack, the ones who left me here all alone.


    ¡°You really are STILL here,¡± one of them chuckled as they noticed me.


    What does he mean by that? Should I be somewhere? Oh yeah¡­ The human¡¯s nearest town.


    ¡°And whose fault is THAT?¡± I mocked bitterly. They were the ones who left me here.


    ¡°Know your ce, rouge,¡± one of them growled at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind enough that Alpha Andre sent us here to stir you into that direction. Don¡¯t use that tone on us,¡± the other growled along.


    Alpha Andre is helping me? Did he actually believe me? He¡¯s still my father, after all. I felt hope rise in my heart again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. You are still a traitor in his eyes, and you are still banished,¡± one of them said, and my heart fell at his words.


    ¡°Then why is he helping me?¡± I asked, still denying that Alpha Andre did not care about me anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s a matter of the pack,¡± the other spoke.


    ¡°But before that¡­¡± the burly one said with a sly smile on his face as he looked me up and down.


    Before that?


    ¡°If you think you can satisfy the Beta, I¡¯m sure you can satisfy us too,¡± he said with that same sly smile still pasted on his face, and he was looking at my exposed leg.


    The right side of my dress was torn as it was caught in a bush of twigs, exposing my right leg.


    I instinctively stepped back and tried to cover my leg with what was left of the bottom part of my dress.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be shy. You seduced Beta Erick; let us taste you too,¡± the smaller one joined in on that lewd thought of his friend.


    No, no¡­ I shook my head and took another step back. I wouldn¡¯t let them touch me!


    I turned around and began running away from them as fast as I could. But how could human-like speed bepared to the speed of werewolves?


    Not even ten steps away, I felt myself fall face-first to the ground, and I was pinned down from my back.


    I struggled with all my might, but after walking for two days without food or water, my struggle must feel like nothing to them.


    ¡°We have a feisty little one here,¡± the smaller one, the one who managed to pin me down,ughed lewdly at his own words.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if they put up a little fight rather than justy there quietly,¡± the burly one joined it.


    Disgusting! They enjoyed raping she-wolves!


    He flipped my body around, so I was lying on my back now, and the burly one pinned my hands above my head on the ground.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°This is what a rogue for ¨C to satisfy our needs,¡± the smaller one said as he tore my dress into two.


    I kept struggling despite knowing my strength could not bepared to these two disgusting werewolves.


    ¡°Look at those tits. I¡¯m going to have a fun time with themter after you,¡± the burly one told his friend.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± I screamed as I kept kicking and somehow managed to kick the smaller one who was on top of me on his balls.


    He doubled over in pain with his hand covering his crotch for a few seconds, then raised his hand.


    ¡°Noooo!!!¡± I closed my eyes in fear and screamed with all my might before I felt his fist connecting my cheek. The force was so strong that my mouth was instantly filled with the coppery taste of blood.


    ¡°Fucking slut!¡± he growled and raised his fist again.


    I tried to move my mouth to scream again, but I couldn¡¯t, and I felt him punch my cheek again. This second hit felt even worse than the first. I felt like he had smashed my whole face and disfigured me. I tried to struggle again, but I began seeing stars, and then ckness descended upon me.

 Chapter 6 – A Rogue She-Wolf

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°How was the prom?¡± Alpha Colton asked me.


    ¡°Nothing interesting, but I think our theory is right. He knows who I am.¡± I shrugged as if it didn¡¯t mean a big deal. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, though. Great that he knew who I was.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t find your mate?¡± he asked with eyes twinkling.


    ¡°You know I won¡¯t find my mate.¡± I rolled my eyes at him. A mate was thest thing I had ever thought about.


    ¡°I heard there was a judgment at the ck Heart Pack?¡± he smoothly changed the subject.


    ¡°Yeah, but the scouts we nted around the vicinity couldn¡¯t get too close to know what it was about,¡± I replied to him.


    ¡°When are we going to strike?¡± he asked with a mischievous yet evil smirk.


    ¡°Soon, Alpha. Soon¡­¡± I answered and smirked back. The thought of killing that son of a bitch, Alpha Andre, would always tickle something in me. I couldn¡¯t wait to tear that piece of shit into pieces.


    ¡°Calm down, Kyson,¡± I heard Colton¡¯sughter from beside me.


    I hadn¡¯t realized my excitement had made me bare my fangs and ws.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t wait to get my hands on him, Alpha,¡± I returned hisughter as my fangs and ws retracted back.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Kyson, stop with the formalities,¡± he groaned.


    Iughed aloud. No one would have believed me if I told them that this handsome young, blue-eyed, blonde-haired Adonis in front of me was the ruthless Alpha of the rogues until they saw him in action.


    I met him when I was saving some rogues from Alpha Andre¡¯s deathly tortures, and since then, we¡¯d be friends. That fucking Andre did things that a werewolf shouldn¡¯t have just for his enjoyment. Fucking monster.


    ¡°Stop thinking about him for today, Kyson. Let¡¯s have a drink!¡± Colton said as he reached out for his liquor collection.


    Usually, I would have dly epted his invitation, but today I couldn¡¯t. I had to see for myself what was going on at the ck Heart Pack.


    ¡°Sorry, Colton, but my wolf has been dying for a run,¡± I winked and stood up to leave.


    Heughed, knowing what I was about to do.


    ¡°Be careful of him or anyone. Don¡¯t let them know your real identity,¡± he winked back.


    ¡°You know they won¡¯t,¡± I smiled and turned around to leave.


    As I was leaving the rogue¡¯s headquarters, I mind-linked my Beta, Liam. ¡°Be ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± he responded, and I ran in my human form.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you transform?¡± I heard my wolf, Night, whining in my head.


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°You know I can¡¯t transform here.¡±


    ¡°Promise you will shift when you reach the forest,¡± he said and gave me puppy eyes.


    ¡°Oh, please. Stop acting cute.¡± I rolled my eyes again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop if you promise,¡± he countered, still with those puppy eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll turn no matter what,¡± I promised something that he knew I would have done without the need to promise, and I felt him skipping around happily with a wagging tail in my head.


    The forest where the border of the ck Heart Pack wasn¡¯t located too far from the rogue¡¯s headquarters. It connected them together, and it was usually free from any werewolves.


    As I reached the entrance of the forest, my Beta joined me.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± he greeted.


    ¡°Beta,¡± I nodded in greeting, and we began walking through the forest. The forest, as per usual, was quiet and dark.


    Once we reached further into the forest, I took off my clothes and began my transformation. My bones started to break and lengthen, my face began protruding, my eyes changed color, and my whole body began to be covered in furs. But unlike every other werewolf, I stood on my two feet like a human. My appearance was humanoid. Yes, I¡¯m not a regr werewolf¡­ I¡¯m a Lycanthrope.


    ¡°There, I¡¯ve shifted,¡± I said to Night, and he wagged his tail.


    Liamughed when he saw Night wagging his tail. Imagine a scary and tall Lycanthrope, but smiling with a wagging tail, tongue out, and those damn cute puppy eyes!


    ¡°Night, could you stop acting cute?! You are ruining our image!¡± I shouted at him.


    But instead of being serious, he skipped and rolled around on the ground. He then went to Liam and showed his belly, asking for a belly rub like a freakin giant skan Mmute, and I saw Liamugh even harder. I groaned out in frustration. Seriously, there is just something wrong with my wolf!


    ¡°Okay, be serious now. We have work to do,¡± I said seriously, and thank Goddess, my stupid wolf listened to me. He turned serious, looking like the Alpha Lycanthrope he was, and crouched low as he began walking with Liam by his side.


    We stayed silent and alert while we walked even further into the forest, and halfway through, we heard a bone-chilling scream of a¡­ she-wolf?


    Damn it! Are they raping and killing another she-wolf? And in this area? Or is it a human female? No matter, it isn¡¯t right!


    Liam shifted into his wolf while running, and I let Night take over, running toward the source of that voice with all his speed.


    We reached the ce before Liam and saw one werewolf punching a girl while the other was pinning her down. Night let out a growl and charged forward, with them not knowing what would befall them. Night moved with his Lycan speed ¨C a blurry movement to general werewolves as we were way faster than them and tore their limbs away from their bodies.


    Once he finished, I shifted back and turned toward the girl. Liam had transformed back and was kneeling next to the unconscious girl.


    ¡°A rogue,¡± Liam said as he threw me my pants. I wore my pants and walked toward them. I growled out when I saw her condition. The girl was practically naked, with her clothes torn in two across the middle, showing her breasts; her cheekbone was clearly broken, and her jaw dislocated. Inparison, the other side was still intact but still covered in bruises and cuts. When I saw the side that was unbroken, I felt something stirred deep inside me.


    ¡°We should bring her to Colton,¡± Liam said and reached out to take her into his arms.


    A low possessive growl sounded from my chest, which startled both of us, and even Night.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha,¡± he stood up and stepped back to allow me to take this rogue she-wolf. I picked her up gently, making sure her injured face was not the one facing me so as not to hurt her even further.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Cover her with my shirt,¡± Imanded Liam, and he did as told. I didn¡¯t know why, but the thought of Liam seeing her naked body made me want to poke his eyes out of their sockets.


    I turned around and walked back toward the trail we had taken, but instead of going in the direction of the rogue¡¯s headquarters like we usually did when we found and rescued rogues, I walked in the direction where I knew Liam had parked his car.


    ¡°Alpha, shouldn¡¯t we bring her to Colton?¡± I heard Liam ask, but I ignored him and kept walking.


    Liam followed silently behind us and opened the car¡¯s back door once we reached it. I carefully ced the unconscious she-wolf on the seat and joined her from the other side instead of sitting on the passenger seat in front.


    ¡°To the pack¡¯s infirmary,¡± I said to Liam as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take her to Colton, Kyson?¡± he asked that same question again, and I growled in annoyance.


    cing her head gently on myp, I began inspecting her. There were lots of bruises and cuts, evident that she had been walking around the forest for quite some time, but her fresh wounds were¡­


    ¡°Hey, Liam, she¡¯s a she-wolf, isn¡¯t she?¡± I asked Liam to make sure there was nothing wrong with my sense of smell.


    ¡°Yeah, from her scent, she¡¯s a rogue she-wolf,¡± Liam confirmed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Her fresh cuts should¡¯ve healed, but they haven¡¯t,¡± I told him as I saw the cuts on her lips. Does she not have healing ability?


    I kept inspecting her and saw the most severe wounds were the ones on her face. When I saw her face, something stirred inside me again. There¡¯s something about this she-wolf¡­


    ¡°Night, can you help to connect with her wolf?¡± I asked Night for help.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to, but I couldn¡¯t. Her wolf seemed to be asleep,¡± Night exined. Hmm¡­ She was unconscious; maybe her wolf was blocked deep within her consciousness.


    ¡°Drive faster!¡± I ordered Liam impatiently as I saw her whimpering and tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    What are you dreaming of, little girl?


    I kept my hold on her with one hand and caressed her cheek with the other while staring out the car¡¯s window. This was the first time I regretted moving the Pack¡¯s ground to a far mountain.


    After what seemed like forever, we finally arrived, and I walked briskly to the pack¡¯s infirmary.


    ¡°Fetch Dr. Gwen!¡± I ordered someone inside as Iid her on one of the hospital beds. The thought of a male doctor inspecting her made me growl in possessiveness.


    Dr. Gwen came a few secondster and began inspecting her. With the help of her most trusted female nurse, she cleaned and applied ointment to all the girl¡¯s wounds and ced her jaw back in ce.


    Alpha, her cheekbone is badly broken; I might not be able to operate it back into its original state,¡± Dr. Gwen said with her head down.


    I growled with anger and uneasiness at the thought of her being disfigured. There was only one thing to do to save her¡­

 Chapter 7 – Salvation or Damnation

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    If a doctor couldn¡¯t help, then there was only one thing to do¡­ One person who could help.


    ¡°Fetch Witch Lily,¡± I ordered the nurse.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Alpha,¡± I heard a voice from behind me.


    I turned around and saw Witch Lily already standing in the doorway.


    ¡°Fix her.¡± I pointed to the cheekbone that Dr. Gwen couldn¡¯t fix.


    Witch Lily walked to the bed and began chanting. Soon, a yellow light appeared from her hand and around the injured cheek of the still unconscious she-wolf.


    When the glow diminished and was finally gone, Witch Lily turned to me and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s healed, Alpha.¡±


    I looked at the girl on the bed and saw her bruised, swollen cheek had returned back to normal, and I nodded to Witch Lily in gratitude.


    I dragged a chair and ced it next to the bed to sit on. Once I sat, I looked at her face. Not only had Witch Lily healed her broken cheekbone, but she also healed all the cuts and bruises on her face.


    She wasn¡¯t as young as I thought, not a little girl for sure. She was no longer pale, her rosyplexion had slowly returned to normal, and her plump, pale, chapped lips were now pink in color.


    Reaching out my hand, I began caressing every inch of her face as if imprinting it in my mind.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I muttered softly.


    Why did I feel a sense of familiarity with her? Why did she make me feel a pull toward her that made me want to stay by her side and unwilling to leave her alone?


    ¡°Could she be our mate?¡± Night suddenly asked, breaking me out of my reverie.


    ¡°Do you feel any mate-bond with her?¡± I asked him. To be honest, I didn¡¯t experience any of those feelings that a mate-bond should give ¨C no tingles when I touched her and no particr scenting from her, just a regr rogue she-wolf scent.


    ¡°Then why the attraction?¡± Night pondered the same thing I¡¯d been pondering for a while.


    ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± I asked him, wanting to know if it was only on my part. If it was, then maybe it was just a human attraction. But I wasn¡¯t lusting after her too.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m feeling the need to be closed and protect her,¡± Night replied. So, it was more than human attraction.


    ¡°Are you able to contact her wolf yet?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not yet. This feels strange. Could it be that she has no wolf?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°Part werewolf, part human?¡± we asked each other simultaneously as a realization hit us.


    No wolf¡­ No ability to heal¡­ That should be the only suitable exnation, shouldn¡¯t it?


    I turned to Witch Lily, who was still standing there looking at the girl intently.


    ¡°Is she half-human?¡± I asked her. I wanted to know everything about her and why she affected us this way.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s something else,¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Something else?¡± I asked, wanting to know more, but Witch Lily didn¡¯t answer us, and we both knew it would be futile to press her for an answer.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± I instead asked her another question.


    ¡°Do you remember when I told you about the prophecy, Alpha?¡± she asked without looking at me.


    ¡°Thevender girl?¡± I asked her, and she nodded in response, her eyes still fixed on the girl.


    ¡°She¡¯s the she-wolf?¡± I asked in surprise. Even Night was surprised, too. But it made sense, seeing how we found her in a tornvender dress.


    But she was so¡­ small. She looked like a little girl. If I hadn¡¯t seen her womanly curve or face, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that she was maybe around 17-18 years old. And she looked so¡­ weak. How could she be the girl in the prophecy?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get going first, Alpha,¡± Witch Lily said as she started to turn to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Is she our mate?¡± I asked her. Maybe we couldn¡¯t feel the mate bond because she had no wolf?


    Witch Lily stopped in her tracks and looked at me. ¡°What do you think, Alpha?¡± And then she left with that ambiguous answer and smile.


    I let out a long breath. It seemed like we wouldn¡¯t get much information out of Witch Lily. She always came whenever she wanted or needed, and gone just like that too. All of us were used to it. Us werewolves and Lycanthropes had no control whatsoever over witches. She was always her own woman. But she had been helping our pack since way back before I was born.


    There used to be a lot of witches, but now there were only two left in this world ¨C one was Witch Lily in our pack, and the other was Witch Rose, the Luna of the ck Heart Pack. It wasn¡¯t strange that the two witches were in the same country because they were needed here.


    Shaking all thoughts of Witch Lily away, I turned my attention back to the girl on the bed, who was now sleeping soundly. Reaching out my hand, my thumb began caressing her rosy cheek.


    ¡°Are you really the girl?¡± I asked softly.


    My mind went back to the time I had just turned eighteen. After I was crowned as Alpha of the Crimson Blood Pack in secret, Witch Lily came to me and told me about a prophecy ¨C that there would be avender she-wolf who would either be helping me with the Lycan¡¯s race or helping them lead the Lycan¡¯s race to extinction once and for all. Since I was the only Lycan left, then that meant she would either make or break me.


    Yes¡­ I am Kyson Night, an Alpha Lycanthrope ¨C thest in existence, all thanks to that fucking killer, Andre.


    Many years ago, there was a war between werewolves and Lycanthropes because of Andre¡¯s selfishness, and they drove my race into extinction. I was saved because my parents asked Witch Lily to mask my Lycan¡¯s scent into that of a werewolf, and my parents asked their friend, the Alpha of the Crimson Blood Pack, to treat me as his own. And since then, only a few knew of my identity.


    Since I didn¡¯t want anyone to know of my real identity ¨C at least not yet. I appointed my Beta, Liam, as my stand-in. I was now known as the Beta of the Crimson Blood Pack to many and the Alpha of the Crimson Blood Pack to a few.


    I let out a long sigh and gazed at the girl again. Where did shee from? I knew all rogues were now under Colton, so what happened to her? How did she end up in that forest?


    Standing up and moving away from her, I picked up my phone and dialed Colton¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hi, Buddy,¡± Colton¡¯s cheery voice sounded from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Colton,¡± I smiled at his cheerfulness. ¡°Did you send any scouts to the ck Heart Pack today?¡± I asked without waiting for further ado.


    ¡°No, why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I found a rogue she-wolf near the border. I thought she was one of yours,¡± I exined.


    ¡°You found a rogue? Where is she now? Is she injured?¡± he turned serious. He always became serious if it was about rogues. He was their Alpha, after all.


    ¡°She¡¯s here with me. I brought her to the pack¡¯s hospital,¡± I informed him.


    ¡°She¡¯s with you¡­¡± he said slowly as if it was difficult for him to digest my words, and then gasped exaggeratedly. ¡°You found a rogue she-wolf and brought her home instead of bringing her to me? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s your mate!¡±


    I stayed silent as I didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess. We will soon have a Lycan¡¯s Luna,¡± he said excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, Colton,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.


    And so, I told him she was thevender girl in the prophecy. Colton was one of the few who knew the truth about everything. Witch Lily had shown him what truly happened between werewolves and Lycanthropes back then. That was why he was willing to help me in my n to kill Andre.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Witch Lily said,¡± I told him.


    ¡°What are you gonna do now?¡± He exhaled after hearing about her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°You should bring her back here to me,¡± he said, and that possessive growl sounded from my chest again.


    Heughed, hearing my growl. ¡°Okay, okay. Just keep her with you for now. Are you sure she¡¯s not your mate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll wait until she wakes up.¡± I¡¯d decided to do just that.


    ¡°Alright then. Just keep her safe for me,¡± he said cheerily, which irked me.


    ¡°She¡¯s not yours,¡± I growled.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine as long as she¡¯s a rogue,¡± he said, still in that cheery tone that I usually found pleasant but now made me want to tear all his limbs away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her in,¡± I growled again. I didn¡¯t want her to be far away from me.


    Coltonughed when he heard my words. ¡°Suit yourself, Kyson,¡± and he hung up the phone.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Will you really make her a member of the pack?¡± Night asked me excitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± I replied with a question.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to, I wouldn¡¯t have asked,¡± he snorted and rolled his eyes as though I was a child who didn¡¯t understand a simple sentence, and I scoffed at him.


    Returning my attention back to the girl again ¨C I couldn¡¯t seem to take my eyes off her, I traced the side of her face with my index finger.


    ¡°Will you be my salvation¡­ Or will you be my damnation?¡± I asked the sleeping girl while thinking of the prophecy again.

 Chapter 8 – Take Me In

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I opened my eyes and was confused for a second. Where am I? What happened? I jolted awake when I remembered what had happened.


    Did they get to force themselves on me? If they did¡­ The thought made my body shudder.


    ¡°You are awake,¡± I heard a pleasant, soft woman¡¯s voice.


    Turning my head to my side, I saw a hooded woman pushing back her cloak, and my eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Next to my bed sat a beautiful woman with fair skin, silver eyes, and hair. A¡­ WITCH?! There¡¯s another witch besides Luna Rose?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a witch. My name is Lily,¡± she said with a smile.


    My eyes widened even more. She could hear my thoughts? Even Luna Rose couldn¡¯t read any minds except if she was searching for specific memories.


    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t read your mind,¡± she said, still with a slight smile on her face.


    ¡°Then how do you know¡­¡± I wanted to ask her how she knew what I was thinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to read your mind to see the obvious disbelief in your eyes,¡± she exined.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± I replied with a sheepish smile. Was my shock that apparent?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I apologized. I must¡¯ve made her feel awkward with my reaction. Well¡­ Even if she could hear my thoughts, it wouldn¡¯t be strange. She was a witch, after all. I shouldn¡¯t have reacted in that way.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Aleena,¡± she answered with a wave of her delicate fair hand. This time, I didn¡¯t react so much when she said my name without me telling her about it.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked as I looked around the room.


    ¡°You are in the pack¡¯s infirmary,¡± she replied.


    Pack? I was saved? I couldn¡¯t be back in the ck Heart Pack, could I? The infirmary looked different.


    ¡°Crimson Blood Pack,¡± she informed me.


    ¡°You guys save me?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°The Alpha and Beta saved you before the two werewolves could hurt you further,¡± she exined.


    Hurt me further¡­ I gasped and touched the left side of my face. It was healed. I opened my mouth and moved my jaw around, feeling no pain at all.


    ¡°So the two didn¡¯t get to¡­¡± I let my words trail off. I couldn¡¯t bear to think that I was raped.


    ¡°No. Alpha and Beta saved you in time. They brought you here, and Dr. Gwen and I helped heal your wounds.¡± She made it clear nothing had happened to me except for being hit in the face.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I thanked her as I breathed in relief.


    ¡°Are the Alpha and Beta here? I need to thank them,¡± I told her.


    ¡°They wille soon,¡± she informed me as she stared at me intently.


    Her stare made me feel awkward, and I began fidgeting and checking my arms and legs to check my wounds. The bruises and cuts had all been healed. I was as good as new. I was grateful to them for saving and having me.


    ¡°You are still in the dark,¡± the witch, Witch Lily, suddenly said.


    I turned my gaze to her and saw her silver eyes had turned white; even her pupils were white.


    ¡°You are still in the dark¡­¡± she repeated her words and continued, ¡°The seal is still surrounding you, but the time wille soon ¨C the time when you will be able to unleash your true potential and choose your destiny,¡± she said with an eerily deep and booming voice so different than her soft voice from before.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Did she just have a vision of me? This was the first time I saw a witch having a vision, and her eerie voice sent goosebumps down my spine, raising all the hairs on my arms and nape.


    She closed her eyes as her body trembled after her vision. When she opened her eyes, it was back to silver in color.


    I was dumbfounded for a while, but her words suddenly hit me.


    ¡°Seal?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°You will find out soon,¡± she said in her voice that had turned back into a soft and pleasant one.


    I just nodded. I¡¯d heard of witches¡¯ visions. They were usually always ambiguous, and it would be futile to ask for exnations.


    Still, I began thinking about it. I have a seal on me? Does it mean I actually have a wolf? But who would put a seal on me? And what about my true potential and destiny that she was talking about? Maybe she wasn¡¯t talking about me; I sighed at the thought when I heard the door being opened.


    Both Witch Lily and I turned to see who had entered the room.


    I recognized the man. Brown hair, brown eyes. He was the Alpha of the Crimson Blood Pack ¨C Alpha Liam.


    ¡°You are awake,¡± he said with a smile.


    I was about to sling my legs off the bed to stand up and greet him, but he waved me off. ¡°Stay on the bed. You still need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Liam, thank you for saving me and taking me here,¡± I thanked him while sitting back on the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need to thank the Beta for that,¡± he said with a mysterious smile. What¡¯s with the mysterious smile from him and Witch Lily?


    ¡°Of course. I heard from Witch Lily that you and the Beta were the ones who saved me. I¡¯ll thank him when I see him,¡± I smiled back at him.


    He nodded and stood next to the bed. He was tall with a bulky build but still young.


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened to you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I was banished,¡± I answered bitterly. The man whom I had called ¡®Father¡¯ all these years didn¡¯t even give me a chance to prove myself. Witch Rose, I¡¯d rather die than call her Luna Rose now, had betrayed me. Even Beta Erick had betrayed me, too. Thinking of the unfair and cruel judgment and punishment, I realized that they suited their pack¡¯s name ¨C ck Heart Pack. They each had a ck heart.


    ¡°Banished?¡± he asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded and quickly exined myself, ¡°But please believe me when I say I never did anything wrong.¡±


    Alpha Liam looked at Witch Lily in what seemed to be a confirmation of my words, and Witch Lily gave him a slight nod. Hopefully, that nod was an indication that I was to be trusted.


    He turned back to me and said, ¡°You can rest here until you are fully healed, and we will bring you to the rogue¡¯s headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Rogues headquarters?¡± I asked. Weren¡¯t rogues called rogues because they didn¡¯t have a pack?


    ¡°Yes. Since you are a rogue now, I don¡¯t have a choice but to tell you that the rogues are actually in a pack under their Alpha ¨C Alpha Colton,¡± he exined, and I was surprised by the information.


    There is an Alpha of rogues, and all rogues in this country are under him? Wow¡­ I had never heard of such a thing.


    ¡°Please keep this a secret because only us and the rogues know about this,¡± he said, and I nodded in understanding.


    A secret was what I could keep best. I wouldn¡¯t divulge their secrets since they had nothing to do with me.


    I was tempted for a while, but remembering I was human-like, I told him, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Alpha, but I think it would be best for me to live with the humans.¡±


    ¡°Live with the humans?¡± He was shocked by my words.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded with determination. Humans were aware of us, and most of the Alphas had dealings with them, but no werewolves ever lived with humans before because we might lose our control when we were around them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about being a rouge, as Alpha Colton will protect you.¡± Alpha Liam seemed to misunderstand the reason for wanting to live with the humans.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ I wasn¡¯t afraid of being a rogue. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed by now that I¡¯m human-like,¡± I exined quickly to him, even though I was definitely scared of being a rogue before I knew of the existence of Alpha Colton.


    He nodded, confirming that he knew I was human-like, and said, ¡°Still, it¡¯d be best for werewolves to live with our own kind. You might harm humans if you are not careful when around them. And who knows, you might develop werewolves¡¯ abilities in the future.¡±


    Suddenly, I remembered Witch Lily¡¯s vision. If it was really about me, then what Alpha Liam said mighte true. I might be able to unleash my true potential as a werewolf, whatever it might be. I might not, but I would take the chance. And I might even prove my innocence with their help! That thought got me excited.


    No matter how excited I was to live with humans, I was left with nothing after being banished. It might be difficult for me to survive without money or clothes.


    I sped Alpha Liam¡¯s hand in mine. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please take me in, Alpha Liam.¡±


    He looked unsure of what to say, and I knew the reason why. Banishments were not thatmon, yet they were still done to those who betrayed their packs. Not many werewolves dared to betray their packs; thus, those who did would be seen with contempt not only by their former pack members but also by others. So why would a new pack take someone who had betrayed their own pack?


    ¡°I promised to pledge loyalty to Crimson Blood Pack, and as I¡¯ve told you before, I was wrongly used and judged,¡± I said, still with excitement while sping his hand.


    Suddenly, we all heard a growl from the direction of the door.

 Chapter 9 – Pledge

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°So, that¡¯s what you feel when you are around her,¡± Colton said before downing his drink in one gulp.


    I spent the morning discussing what our scouts had learned about the ck Heart Pack. There was undoubtedly a judgment and banishment, but we couldn¡¯t find out who it was or what it was regarding.


    And here we were now, after lunch, talking about the girl invender.


    ¡°Maybe she hasn¡¯t turned eighteen yet?¡± he asked.


    ¡°If she were my mate, I would¡¯ve felt it even if she hasn¡¯t turned eighteen yet,¡± I pointed out. I¡¯m 25 years old now; I would feel the mate bond even if she couldn¡¯t yet.


    ¡°Are you really going to take her in?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°Night wants it,¡± I replied casually.


    ¡°Night?¡± That damned Colton snickered.


    I rolled my eyes at him. He knew damned well I was using Night as an excuse.


    ¡°What if she let you to your demise?¡± he turned serious.


    ¡°She might be my salvation, too,¡± I pointed out. It irked me that he thought of her badly. It seemed like my protectiveness toward her had begun to surface.


    ¡°Just keep in mind, no matter what, she could be your damnation too, Kyson,¡± Colton said as he reached for the wine bottle to pour us another drink. His drink collection was impressive. All the alcohol was made for werewolves, and I could feel the effect starting to affect my body.


    I rejected his offer as I still needed to drive back to the pack.


    ¡°I need to go back to the pack,¡± I told him as I stood up. To her¡­ I need to go back to her.


    He snickered again, obviously knowing my actual thought. Ignoring him, I walked back toward my car.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet the Lycan¡¯s Luna, Kyson!¡± I heard his voice and waved my hand without turning back.


    I was halfway up the mountain when I heard Liam¡¯s voice through our mindlink, ¡°Kyson, she¡¯s awake.¡±


    I floored on the elerator, sending the car flying as I maneuvered it expertly toward the many turns of what was left of the drive.


    I jumped out of the car the second it screeched to a halt. Night was jumping around excitedly in my mind. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her awake and well. Well¡­ He wasn¡¯t the only one.


    I ran to the pack¡¯s infirmary and opened her doorknob to find a view that made both Night and me growl.


    She was clutching Liam¡¯s hand in her tiny hands as she said, ¡°I promised to pledge loyalty to Crimson Blood Pack, and as I¡¯ve told you before, I was wrongly used and judged.¡±


    Her words made me happy, but those hands¡­


    I growled again as I kept looking at their hands. What the heck are they doing?!


    Liam seemed to realize what was amiss and yanked his hand away from her clutch as if she had burned him.


    ¡°Al¡­ Beta Kyson,¡± Liam corrected himself quickly as he greeted me.


    I gave him a curt nod and walked to stand next to the now-conscious girl. If I thought she looked beautiful when she was unconscious, then she would be Goddess-like now. Fair skin,rge dark brown eyes nearly as dark as my onyx eyes, pink cheeks, and slightly red full and plump lips.


    ¡°Beta Kyson, thank you for saving me. I¡¯m Aleena,¡± she thanked me and introduced herself while extending her hand.


    ¡°Kyson, she¡¯s so beautiful. And her voice is¡­¡± Night howled in my mind and panted with his tongue out like a sex-crazed dog in heat as he tried to take control of my body. His reaction affected my body, too, causing my dick to twitch in my pants.


    ¡°Calm it, Night!¡± I ordered and pushed him back from my mind with all my might. Thest thing I wanna do was to lose control and pounce on her when I wasn¡¯t even sure if she was my mate.


    ¡°But¡­¡± he started whining.


    ¡°Shut it! We¡¯ll take her when we are sure she¡¯s our mate!¡± I growled at Night, and he luckily went back to the back of my mind even though he was sulking.


    Taking a deep breath, I calmed myself down. Thank Goddess, her scent wasn¡¯t unique.


    I felt a strange sense of warmth coursed through my body, and that familiar feeling that I experienced when I first saw her face returned to me as I took her hand to shake it.


    ¡°I am Kyson Night, and you are wee,¡± I told her, deliberately excluding my title as all I wanted her to address me was ¡®Alpha¡¯ and not ¡®Beta¡¯.


    ¡°Beta Kyson, Alpha Liam told me I could join the rogue pack¡­¡± she said, and my eyes narrowed as they snapped to Liam, and Night let out a dangerously low growl.


    ¡°How dare he tell her that! She belonged with us!¡± Night growled again.


    Liam stood there awkwardly with one hand on his hand, the other rubbing his nape.


    ¡°But I think I prefer to stay here if you guys will take me in,¡± I heard Aleena continue.


    Night became quiet, and his anger dissipated as fast as it appeared. ¡°She wants to be with us too!¡± he eximed cheerfully and began jumping around in my mind, and I swore I could hear him sing, ¡°La,¡± as he skipped around.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take you in,¡± I told her without hesitation.


    ¡°But Al¡­ Beta¡­¡± Liam said, and I narrowed my eyes again, resulting in him shutting his mouth from saying anything.


    ¡°Pledge yourself to the pack,¡± Imanded her.


    She nodded and pledged herself, ¡°I, Aleena Bell, pledged my loyalty to the Crimson Blood Pack.¡±


    We waited¡­ and yet nothing happened.


    Damn it! I knew this would happen! All of us knew for me to take her in, I would need to disclose my secret to her, and there would need to be a blood pact. Lycan¡¯s blood was like poison to werewolves, especially once it made contact with their blood, which was why we never took anyone in-that, and the fact that I was actually the Alpha.


    ¡°Alpha, how are we gonna do this?¡± Liam mind-link me.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take her in,¡± I kept my decision resolute and closed the mind link before Liam could protest any further.


    ¡°Aleena, how old are you?¡± I asked the girl in front of me.


    ¡°I just turned eighteen, Beta,¡± she answered.


    Huh¡­ She had just turned eighteen, and yet she didn¡¯t show any signs of recognizing me as her mate. Maybe she wasn¡¯t then; perhaps she was just a girl who would be my savior or demise.


    ¡°Kyson, what about our blood? What if she couldn¡¯t take it?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s the girl in the prophecy. Nothing will befall her before she helps or kills us,¡± I told him.


    Returning my attention back to the current topic, I asked, ¡°Aleena Bell, you will pledge your loyalty to the Crimson Blood Pack, especially to me?¡±


    She looked confused when I said, ¡®to me¡¯, as she knew me only as a Beta, but she answered with determination, ¡°Yes, I will, Beta Kyson.¡±


    ¡°Will you abide by all the rules of the Crimson Blood Pack with absolutely no exception?¡± I asked as per the rules of taking new members in.


    ¡°Yes, I will, Beta Kyson,¡± she replied with a straight posture and her head held high.


    ¡°Will you promise with your blood and life?¡± I asked her thest question of the ceremony.


    ¡°I promise, Beta Kyson,¡± she said, still with a determined glint in her eyes, which made her look even more attractive.


    I opened my palm to my side, and Liam ced a scalpel on it.


    ¡°Pledge yourself to the pack and me,¡± I told her. The determination glint in her eyes turned into confusion once again as she saw the supposedly Alpha bending down to do what the supposedly Beta wanted.


    But she must be desperate to belong to a pack as she pledged herself once again, ¡°I, Aleena Bell, formerly of the ck Heart Pack, pledged my loyalty to the Crimson Blood Pack and its Beta¡­¡±


    ¡°Alpha¡­ Alpha Kyson Knight,¡± I cut her off as I emphasized the word ¡®Alpha¡¯.


    Her beautiful, huge eyes turned evenrger, nearly bulging out of their sockets.


    ¡°Pledge,¡± Imanded, and she obeyed with no hesitation once her shock had settled down.


    ¡°I, Aleena Bell, formerly of the ck Heart Pack, pledge my loyalty to the Crimson Blood Pack and its Alpha, Alpha Kyson Knight.¡±


    I cut my palm with the scalpel and handed it to her. She winced when the scalpel made contact with her skin.


    I extended my hand until she shook it to finish the blood pact ceremony.


    As our blood connected, I felt a strong current of electricity passing through my whole body. I had to grit my teeth to stop myself from reacting, and I knew she felt it, too, as she gasped and her body trembled.


    ¡°Mate! She must be our mate!¡± Night eximed, but I ignored him. I gripped her hand tighter when she wanted to yank hers away.


    ¡°Aleena Bell, from herein forth, you are officially a member of the Crimson Blood Pack.¡± I finished off thest sentence of the ceremony.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She gasped once again as she felt new mind links forming in her head, her body trembled even more, and she swayed.


    I caught her shoulders before she fell to the floor. Her trembling stopped after a few minutes, and I mind-linked her, ¡°You okay, Aleena?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Alpha,¡± she replied through the mind-link, looking up at me with a sweet smile.


    For a moment, I wanted to smash my lips against her plump ones, but I quickly got a hold of myself.


    I sniffed her, yet her scent was just an ordinary Crimson Blood pack member¡¯s scent. Trying to find a connection between us¡­ Yet there was nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I asked Night.


    ¡°Nothing is happening. It must be because she has no wolf, that¡¯s for sure,¡± Night kept denying that she wasn¡¯t our mate.


    I let out a long breath. ¡°We should find out more about her.¡±


    ¡°Aleena, tell us about yourself. You have no wolf and no healing ability, yes? And you said you were from the ck Heart Pack? Were you the one being banished?¡± I asked.

 Chapter 10 – Spy

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I gasped, and my body trembled as we shook hands and our blood connected. I felt as if I was electrocuted, yet strangely, there was something pleasant about it.


    ¡°Aleena Bell, from herein forth, you are officially a member of the Crimson Blood Pack.¡± I heard him say in his pleasantly deep voice.


    And I gasped once again as I felt new ties with all the members of the Crimson Blood Packs forming in my mind. My body trembled even further and swayed as all strength seemed to leave me, but a pair of strong hands caught my shoulders before I fell to the floor.


    Wow, what an intense experience¡­


    ¡°You okay, Aleena?¡± the man asked through our mind link, which made me smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Alpha,¡± I replied through the mind-link and looked up at him with a sweet smile.


    I saw his eyes onyx eyes change to gold, but they switched back to ck in an instant. I felt him sniff me, maybe to ensure that now I smelled like one of his pack members. I was about to ask him about him being the Alpha of this pack, but he beat me to it with his questions.


    ¡°Aleena, tell us about yourself. You have no wolf and no healing ability, yes? And you said you were from the ck Heart Pack? Were you the one being banished?¡± he asked.


    To be honest, this Alpha Kyson Night was an excellent Alpha. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to take me in without knowing anything about me.


    Now that I thought about it, it wasn¡¯t a wonder if he was the Alpha of the pack. I remembered the night of the prom, how he had caught my eyes instead of the supposedly Alpha Liam. Despite him being smaller in build, his aura was somewhat more intimidating than Beta Liam¡¯s.


    Remembering his questions, I began telling him, Beta Liam and Witch Lily, who had been quiet ever since Beta Liam appeared, about myself ¨C how I have no werewolves¡¯ abilities whatsoever, even my strength and speed were human-like. After telling them all about myself, I stopped for a while, waiting for their reactions and for Alpha Kyson to banish me, but they didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at my information. They didn¡¯t seem to care about it, which relieved me.


    A bitter smile graced my lips as I then proceeded to tell them about the night of the prom and the next day ¨C the day of my birthday, judgment, and banishment. I also told them about my ns to live with the humans and how I got to the forest where they rescued me.


    Once I finished recounting my ordeal, I felt the atmosphere change. Alpha Kyson¡¯s hands, which had been holding my shoulders, pushed me back abruptly, and I tumbled back to the bed forcefully.


    Why the hell is wrong with him? Why is he angry about my banishment when he should be angry about the fact that I¡¯m human-like? He should be mad that I was just another mouth to feed who wouldn¡¯t be able to contribute anything to the pack. So why¡­ Realization dawned on me. Could it be¡­


    ¡°You are Andre¡¯s daughter?¡± he asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± I answered slowly.


    ¡°And you expect me to believe that he would banish his daughter whom he loved and doted so much?¡± he sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth,¡± I squeaked as I felt more of his Alpha aura unleashing. He was just like the rest of them; he didn¡¯t believe me either, and I felt my heart grow heavy and began to break at the thought of him not believing me.


    ¡°Tell me, Aleena. You expect me to believe he didn¡¯t send you here to be a spy?¡± he snarled and put his hand around my neck.


    My eyes widened in shock. Why would Alpha Andre send me to be a spy? Why would he even spy on the Crimson Blood Pack?


    ¡°But it¡¯s the truth! He banished me for the reasons I¡¯ve told you, and I didn¡¯t do any of those things!¡± I tried to pry away his hand, which was now choking me harder. His eyes flicked from ck to gold rapidly before settling back to ck with a vicious glint.


    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± His Alpha voice boomed and made me look down in submission.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth¡­ Please, believe me, Alpha Kyson. I have pledged loyalty to you; I wouldn¡¯t lie¡­¡±


    I tried to exin but his grip on my neck tightened even more. I can¡¯t breathe¡­ My hands around his arm began to cken as I felt my consciousness begin to fade away¡­


    His hand left my neck just as I was about to faint from theck of oxygen. I quickly gulped in a much-needed lungful of air and looked at him.


    He was growling, and his eyes had turned to gold. It looked like his wolf was fighting with his human self, and then it changed back to ck.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Witch¡­¡± I turned toward Witch Lily, but her spot was empty ¨C she somehow had managed to sneak out of the room. Why would she leave? Why didn¡¯t she stay to help me?


    ¡°Why would I lie? Why would I spy on you?¡± I tried reasoning with him.


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± he growled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! Please. I don¡¯t even know why you hold a grudge against Alpha Andre!¡± A grudge was the only reasonable exnation for why he was angry after knowing I was Alpha Andre¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? YOU DON¡¯T KNOW?!¡± his Alpha voice boomed again, causing me to shrink back in fear.


    I saw his body begin trembling, and he started shifting into his wolf. I got the shock of my life when I saw him standing with two feet, looking humanoid.


    It can¡¯t be¡­


    ¡°You are a Lycan?!¡± I nearly shouted thest word due to my shock.


    Aren¡¯t they supposed to be extinct? How is he¡­Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Stop pretending not to know why I don¡¯t have a grudge against him,¡± he snarled while still in his Lycan form.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I swear I don¡¯t know!¡± I kept trying to make him believe me.


    ¡°He was the sole reason for my race¡¯s extinction.¡± He reached out his wed hand and bared his fangs to me.


    Because of his race¡¯s extinction? But¡­


    ¡°It was the Lycan¡¯s fault! They kidnapped and killed innocent new-born werewolves! We were just trying to protect ourselves!¡± I reminded him of the fact.


    His growl grew even more threatening, and before I could do anything, I felt his ws digging into my neck and his other hand curled over my arm.


    I was rmed by his sudden action. Oh no! He¡¯s going to tear my arm away!


    ¡°No!¡± I shouted and closed my eyes in fear.


    I felt him tug my arm harder, but suddenly, his movement stilled.


    Opening my eyes slowly, I saw his eyes had turned gold again. I realized his wolf would stop him whenever he tried to harm me. His wolf seemed to like me more than his human self¡­


    He let me go and changed back into his human form while I caressed my sore neck and arm.


    ¡°Take her to the dungeon and make her speak the truth!¡± he growled before turning away and leaving the room.


    Dungeon? Are they going to torture me?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the werewolves¡¯ fault! It was the Lycans¡¯ fault!¡± I kept defending the werewolves to make him see the truth. But just as I had kept begging Alpha Andre to believe me during my judgment, my words seemed to fall on deaf ears.


    I tried to escape, but Beta Liam caught my hands in his swiftly with his werewolf¡¯s speed before I could even take two steps. I cursed myself for being human-like.


    Two guards then entered the room, and I felt my energy drained from my body as they put shackles over my feet and wrists.


    Wolfsbane? I have never been affected by Wolfsbane. Why now?


    Before I could think about it further, I was tugged forward forcefully and fell to the ground with a loud thud. My eyes began to water as my knees connected to the floor.


    ¡°Why are you helping him? Why are you helping the Lycan? You are a traitor to our race!¡± I shouted at Beta Liam, but he ignored me as he led the way to the dungeon.


    Once inside the dungeon, my shackled hands were raised, and I was chained to the posts in the middle of the room. My arms were spread wide, but I could still move my legs as the long and thick chains on my ankles were longer than those on my wrists.


    Fear descended on me as I saw one of the two guards had a whip in his hand and walked behind me.


    ¡°Speak!¡± I heard Beta Liam¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I know nothing! I swear I know nothing!¡± I told him again.


    Beta Liam looked at the guard behind me and gave a slight nod.


    I cried out in pain as I felt the whip sh through my back. Cold sweats started forming on my forehead, and tears stung my eyes.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Beta Liammanded again.


    ¡°Please¡­ I don¡¯t know anything¡­ I¡¯m not a spy. I don¡¯t know that he¡¯s a Lycan¡­ I don¡¯t know about his grudge against Alpha Andre¡­ Please believe me¡­¡± I begged him in a trembling voice.


    Beta Liam looked at the guard behind him again, and I felt another sh on my back. The pain was even worse this time as it shed through the first one. I would¡¯ve fallen to the floor if not for the chains on my wrists keeping me up.


    ¡°Speak!¡± I heard Beta Liam¡¯smand again.


    I kept telling them that I knew nothing. I was banished for real and not as a spy, but after each answer, another sh of whip rained down on my back.


    It went on and on until I couldn¡¯t stand the pain anymore, and I felt my consciousness fade away.


    No wonder werewolves hated Lycans. They were ruthless! Gone were all my thoughts about Alpha Kyson being an excellent Alpha. There was only one thing on my mind before I passed out ¨C I hate Alpha Kyson Night.


    ***


    A sudden chill and sting on my back woke me up with a jolt of my body. I looked around and realized that I was still in the dungeon, and my body was drenched. They had poured cold water over me to wake me up. How cruel!


    ¡°Speak!¡± Beta Liam kept repeating the samemand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± I kept telling Beta Liam the same answer, too.


    I braced myself for the whish, and it felt even worse now that I nearly lost consciousness again.


    But a strange thing happened after that whip. I felt my whole body heat up, and I groaned.


    ¡°What did¡­ you do¡­ to me¡­¡± I asked Beta Liam in a stammer.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ burning¡­¡± The burning sensation had now spread to my breasts and down to my core, making me moan in difort. I closed my legs and rubbed my thighs together to ease the heat, but it didn¡¯t help at all.


    ¡°What¡­ did¡­ you¡­ do¡­ to¡­ me¡­¡± I stammered again. I began struggling to free myself from the chain. I wanted to scratch my skin away from my body.


    ¡°Please help me¡­ I¡¯m burning¡­¡± I begged him.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I heard Beta Liam curse softly before he gestured for the guard to leave.


    ¡°What is¡­ happening?¡± I moaned again as I felt the burning sensation down there worsening. I kept rubbing my thighs together. My core was throbbing badly, and I needed to make it go away!


    ¡°Please help¡­ me¡­¡± I begged him again, and suddenly, I felt another presence in the room.

 Chapter 11 – Heat

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Kyson, Andre is here,¡± I heard Liam¡¯s voice through our mindlink.


    What does he want this early in the morning?


    ¡°Send him to my study,¡± I ordered him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Has she talked yet?¡± I asked. Liam had grilled herst night; she should¡¯ve talked by now.


    ¡°Not yet. She still denied having known about anything. Kyson¡­ Maybe she¡¯s telling the¡­¡± Liam informed me, but I cut him off.


    ¡°You believed her words?¡± I snorted, and Liam went silent. A few minutester, the door to the study opened, and Liam appeared, followed by Andre and his Beta.


    ¡°Alpha Andre, Beta Erick. To what do we owe this pleasant visit?¡± I asked as I rose from my seat and went to him.


    ¡°Good morning, Beta Kyson,¡± they greeted me politely and took a seat.


    ¡°We found our pack members torn apart in the forest, and we smelled both you and Beta Kyson¡¯s scents on the scene. May I know what happened?¡± Andre asked Liam politely.


    Rage coursed through my body as the scene of that day popped up in my head. I had to reign in Night from surfacing and growling at the bastard.


    ¡°Let me out, Kyson. I want to tear his limbs now. He let his warriors do those things to Aleena!¡± Night growled in my head.


    ¡°Calm down, Night. Now is not the time yet!¡± I snapped at him, and he sulked in a corner.


    ¡°We found them hitting and raping a rouge. You know we don¡¯t condone that kind of behavior, Alpha Andre,¡± Liam answered calmly, as an Alpha should.


    ¡°A rouge?¡± Andre seemed to have an interest in the subject, and it made me curious.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liam answered still calmly.


    ¡°And where is this rogue now?¡± Alpha Andre asked casually, but the glint in his eyes betrayed his tone.


    ¡°She¡¯s here recuperating,¡± I spoke before Liam could answer. I decided to tell that bastard of an Alpha the truth to see his reaction.


    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± The glint in his eyes turned triumphant for just a split second, but I still caught it.


    ¡°May I know what the deal is with the rogue?¡± I asked him in a pleasant voice.


    ¡°Nothing. You know I despise that kind of behavior, too, Beta Kyson. They would have been sentenced to death if you hadn¡¯t killed them. Thank you for punishing them for us. We¡¯ll get going now.¡± He stood up and turned to leave. Liam led the way for them while I went back to my seat. They knew I couldn¡¯t be bothered with propriety.


    Don¡¯t condone? Yeah right. Because you¡¯d rather torture them yourself, I snorted at his hypocrisy.


    ¡°You still believe that girl?¡± I asked Night.


    ¡°Damn it, Kyson. She might be our mate. Have a little faith in her,¡± Night scolded me.


    ¡°Did you not notice Andre¡¯s triumphant look when we told him she was here? Why would he be happy if he didn¡¯t deliberately set all this up?¡± I scoffed at him.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s telling the truth! Maybe she doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± Night yelled at me.


    ¡°Stop deluding yourself!¡± I said in irritation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep stopping you if you¡¯re going to harm her.¡± Night growled. I would have torn her into pieces if Night hadn¡¯t tried to stop me yesterday.


    ¡°She might be our mate! Didn¡¯t you feel the sign when our blood touched?!¡± Night yelled.


    Remembering that moment, I felt my heart waver. No! She¡¯s that bastard¡¯s daughter. She¡¯ll be my damnation!


    ¡°She could be our salvation too!¡± Night shouted in exasperation.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I yelled back, and he sulked in a corner.


    ¡°Kyson, what should we do about Aleena?¡± Liam¡¯s voice sounded in my head.


    ¡°Make her speak!¡± I ordered and closed the mindlink. Not wanting to think about her anymore, I busied myself with the pack¡¯s paperwork.


    ¡°Alpha¡­¡± I heard Liam¡¯s hesitant voice not even fifteen minutester.


    ¡°She told the truth?¡± I stopped reading the document in my hand and asked him. Liam only called me ¡®Alpha¡¯ if it was important.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± he seemed unsure to answer.


    ¡°Speak, Beta,¡± I ordered him.


    ¡°She¡¯s in heat,¡± he, atst, informed me.


    Heat? How could she be in heat when she doesn¡¯t have a wolf? And shouldn¡¯t an unmated she-wolf only go into heat when she¡¯s near her mate?


    ¡°Should I ask someone to help her?¡± Liam asked through the mindlink.


    The thought of someone touching her to relieve her heat made me and Night growl.


    ¡°I¡¯ming! No one touches her!¡± I growled out a warning and ran to the dungeon as fast as I could.


    ¡°We are going to make her ours!¡± Night howled excitedly.


    I ignored him as I ran to the dungeon. Her intoxicating scent of arousal hit my nostril like a tidal wave of tsunami as I reached the dungeon entrance, making my dick hard in my pants.


    I walked toward the furthest dungeon, and her scent became stronger. Dammit!


    ¡°Kyson, she smells so good,¡± Night panted in my mind.


    Seeing two guards in front of her door, Night and I let out a dangerously low, ferocious growl, especially when we saw their apparent bulges. Night wanted to tear their dicks away from their bodies. ¡°How dare they think of her in that way!¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± Imanded in my Alpha tone, and they scurried away like dogs with their tails tucked between their legs. She-wolves in heat would affect unmated male werewolves, and I wouldn¡¯t let anyone be near her.


    Pushing her door open, I heard her quivering voice begging Liam, ¡°Please help¡­ me¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± I growled to Liam, and he left us alone.


    ¡°Fuck her! Fuck her!¡± Night howled again.


    ¡°She¡¯s Andre¡¯s fucking daughter! She¡¯s not our mate!¡± I yelled at him to shut him up.


    ¡°Then what are we doing here? You want her as much as I want her. If you can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll do it!¡± Night yelled back as I felt him trying to take over.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to help her!¡± I yelled back in irritation as I pushed him back.


    ¡°How are you going to help her if you don¡¯t fuck her?¡± Night snorted.


    Ignoring him, I walked to stand in front of her. My eyes fixed on her, and my cock twitched in my pants. Her two hands were chained, her face was flushed, her wet hair clung to her face, her teary eyes begging for someone to fuck her, and her arousal scent¡­ Fuck! Everything about her aroused me to no end!


    ¡°What is¡­ happening to me¡­ What did they do¡­ to me¡­¡± she stammered as she looked at me with those fuck-me eyes.


    ¡°You are in heat,¡± I told her in a hoarse voice.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°I can¡¯t be¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence as she felt the heat hit again, and she moaned. Dammit! Her moan fired my body up even more.


    ¡°Fuck her! Fuck her!¡± Night panted impatiently.


    I reached out my hand to caress her chained arm, but she tried to dodge. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ touch me¡­ You are an¡­ enemy¡­¡±


    Somehow, her rejection stabbed my heart and angered me. I wanted to go slow, but her words made my body ze with lust and fury. Fuck, going slow!


    ¡°Listen to me! As much as I don¡¯t want to touch you and vice-versa, I¡¯m the only one who can help in ending your suffering RIGHT now!¡± I slipped my hand under her wet shirt, and she moaned as I cupped one of her breasts.


    I smirked, looking at her reaction. ¡°Feels good?¡±


    She shook her head, trying to deny the pleasure. I tore her shirt in two, and her beautiful bouncy breasts came into my view, earning a growl of approval from Night.


    cing both hands on her breasts, I began fondling them, and my thumbs flicked her nipples, turning them into pebbles.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± her moans filled the silent dungeon.


    I leaned closer to her ear. ¡°Feels good?¡± I asked as I licked her ear and bit her earlobe.


    Her loud moan and arching of her back were her answer.


    ¡°Tell me, Aleena. Does it feel good?¡± I bit her earlobe again. Still, she shook her head, not wanting to admit it.


    ¡°Does. It. Feel. Good?¡± I tugged her hardened nipples with each word, and she moaned with each tug.


    ¡°Tell me, or I¡¯ll stop,¡± I growled threateningly into her ear.


    ¡°It¡­ Feels¡­ Good,¡± she, atst, admitted it, and I smirked at her defeat.


    ¡°Tell me where else you want me to touch you, Aleena.¡± I wanted to hear her beg me.


    ¡°Down¡­¡± she said breathlessly with her eyes closed.


    I moved my hands to her waist and kept them there. ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Down¡­ Further¡­¡± she said as she bit her bottom lips. I swooped down and caught her bottom lip with mine, tugging it with my teeth so she wouldn¡¯t be able to bite it.


    Moving my hands to her hips, I asked, ¡°Here?¡±


    I kept teasing her, wanting her to be the one telling me to touch her pussy.


    ¡°The middle¡­ Please¡­¡± She opened her eyes and looked at me with a gaze full of lust, sending electricity straight to my cock. Fuck!


    I obliged her and touched her through her panties. She¡¯s soaked, dammit! I had to hold Night back with all my might.


    ¡°Here?¡± I asked as I rubbed her pussy through her soaked panties.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± she moaned louder, and her eyes closed in pleasure as my fingers rubbed her clit.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tearing her panties, I touched her with nothing between her dripping core and my fingers. I slipped one finger into her, and I groaned as her pussy mped around my finger. She¡¯s so fucking tight!


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡­ Please,¡± she begged and moaned.


    My other hand went to the back of her head, and I smashed her lips with mine; my tongue swooped into her mouth, tasting her, and I groaned as our tongues touched. She tastes so fucking good.


    Her breath turned heavier, and her moans came out faster as I kept finger-fucking her.


    ¡°Look at me, Aleena,¡± I broke our kiss andmanded her hoarsely as I felt her pussy tighten around my finger.


    ¡°Look at me when I make you cum.¡± I tugged her hair, and she opened her eyes.


    Her eyes opened, and I kept her gaze locked with mine as I increased my pace.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡± she moaned quiveringly.


    Her wet pussy tightened even more, and my thumb rubbed her clit. I had to grit my teeth to stop myself from stopping to free my raging cock from my pants. ¡°Cum for me, Aleena,¡± Imanded through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Kyson!¡± she shouted my name as her body jerked and spasmed. Her juice flooded my fingers and hand. Fuck! I kept fingering her until her body stopped spasming.


    ¡°Fuck her, Kyson! Fuck her!¡± Night kept bugging me, and the scent of her filling my nose was making my cock pulse violently in my pants.


    Dammit! I don¡¯t fucking care if she¡¯s not our mate! I can¡¯t fight it anymore! I thought as my hands went to my waistband to free my angry cock, but then¡­ I heard her gentle and even breathing.


    She fell asleep, huh? Her heat settled down only after cumming? Usually, she-wolves needed to be fucked to calm the heat down, but she didn¡¯t need it. Iughed out loud in realization. How lucky¡­ I nearly lost control and fucked someone who wasn¡¯t my mate.


    ¡°I want her as our mate!¡± Night yelled at me.


    ¡°Oh, shut up, Night!¡± I snapped with annoyance, and he snorted angrily at me.


    Taking my shirt off, I wrapped it around the front part of her body, covering her nakedness from others¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Liam, free her!¡± I ordered through our mindlink.


    Wrapping my arms around her to stop her from falling when she was freed, my hands touched her back, which was filled with injuries from being whished, and I let out a vicious growl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fucking kill them!¡± Night roared and tried to push me away to gain control. I felt his anger pulsing through my body, and my canines elongated.


    ¡°Calm down, Night! We need to get her to Witch Lily fast!¡± I distracted him with my words despite my own anger.


    ¡°This is your fault, Kyson! You didn¡¯t believe her, and you made them torture her! If this happens again, I¡¯ll kill them and you!¡± Night growled at me. His protectiveness toward her was something else.


    ¡°Liam!¡± I growled through the mindlink. What took him so long?!


    I heard the loud ng of the dungeon door being opened, and Liam rushed in to free her from her shackles.


    Carrying her in my arms, I began walking toward the elevator to get us to the third floor, where my room was located.


    ¡°Kyson, where are you taking her?¡± Liam asked as he caught up with me.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking her to the room next to mine,¡± I answered and hastened my steps.


    ¡°But she hasn¡¯t tal-¡±


    ¡°Fetch Witch Lily,¡± I cut him off and kept walking.


    ¡°But she hasn¡¯t admi-¡±


    ¡°No one touches her anymore.¡± I stopped in my tracks and looked at him piercingly.


    ¡°Fetch Witch Lily,¡± Imanded in my Alpha voice.


    ¡°As you wish, Alpha.¡± He looked down in submission, and I turned to step into the elevator.

 Chapter 12 – Night

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    My eyes flew open, and I jolted awake. What¡­


    The memory of what had happened before came back to my mind, and I felt my cheeks heat up.


    Oh, my Goddess¡­ Kyson had¡­ He had touched me in a way no one had! And I had let him do all those things¡­ I even begged him! Shame washed over me. What¡¯s wrong with you, Aleena?! He¡¯s an enemy! I felt like banging my head on the wall. Stupid Aleena!


    And why did I get affected by heat? I have no wolf. I shouldn¡¯t be able to be affected. Maybe they cast a spell on me or something? I should ask Witch Lily about it.


    Looking around, I noticed I wasn¡¯t in the dungeon or hospital. It was a huge room, even bigger than my room in ck Heart Pack. The soft color palette made me think that this room was designed to be upied by a woman.


    I turned around as I heard the creaking sound of the door being opened, and Witch Lily appeared. My opinion of her changed when she left me alone to be tortured. Maybe all witches were evil, just like Witch Rose.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± she asked with a gentle voice and a faint, soft smile on her lips, just like before.


    Remembering what they did to me at the dungeon, I quickly checked myself. Surprisingly, I felt great, and I realized that the wounds on my body had been healed.


    ¡°Were you the one who healed me?¡± I asked even though I already knew the answer.


    She didn¡¯t answer but continued to smile at me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I thanked her politely, and an awkward silence ensued.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t help you back then,¡± Witch Lily broke the silence with her gentle voice.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help? You could¡¯ve read my memories and told the Alpha and Beta that I was telling the truth,¡± I said usingly as my irritation at her rose again.


    She sighed helplessly. ¡°This is within your destiny.¡±


    My destiny is to be tortured? What kind of sick joke is that?


    ¡°So, I need to stay here with the enemy of our kind? Why would the Moon Goddess do this to me? I¡¯m just a useless she-wolf. I won¡¯t be able to offer anything to the pack. Isn¡¯t it enough that they thought I was a traitor? Now, you want me to be a real traitor?¡± I became more irritated as I thought about everything.


    ¡°You will find out about everything soon,¡± she said softly as if she wanted to assure me there was nothing wrong with my ¡®destiny¡¯.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me?¡± I snapped at her. I hate talking to Witches with their ambiguous answers.


    She let out another helpless sigh while maintaining that kind smile of hers. What a two-face Witch, just like Witch Rose.


    I was about to ask her another question when I heard footsteps outside the room.


    I turned my head and saw Alpha Kyson Night walking toward us with a¡­ swagger? I rolled my eyes at the sight of him.


    He stood in front of me, and I shot daggers at him. How I wished we could kill someone just by looking at them.


    ¡°Hello, little girl,¡± he said smoothly with a seductive smile as he ced two fingers under my chin to tilt my head back a little.


    Who is he to call me a little girl?! ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl!¡± I snapped at him and turned my head sideways to avoid his alluring gaze and touch.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in this world way longer than you, little one,¡± he said, still with that slight seductive lilt in his voice.


    Is he crazy or something? Did he change his attitude because he touched me before? And I blushed again at the memory of him helping me during my heat.


    I snorted and looked at him. ¡°Did you hit your head?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His smile turned wider, and for a moment, I was lost in his smile until I saw the color of his eyes ¨C gold. He¡¯s not¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not that pompous ass, Kyson. I¡¯m his wolf. Call me Night,¡± he said smoothly as he took my hand, raised it to his lips, and gave it a kiss.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± I blushed at his gentlemanly action. He was 180 degrees different than Kyson. If Kyson behaved like this all the time, I was sure more she-wolves would fall for him: perfect handsome face, tall, muscr body, and deep voice. Many would¡¯ve found him difficult to refuse. What more if he behaved like this?


    ¡°You are different than him,¡± I pointed out shyly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a gentle wolf while he¡¯s an ass,¡± Night said with a wink, and I couldn¡¯t help butugh at his description.


    ¡°I like you better than him,¡± I said, still shyly. Night was like a mature gentleman, and it somehow turned me into a shy little schoolgirl.


    ¡°I am better than him,¡± Night replied confidently with another wink, and Iughed again.


    ¡°But you should know that he behaved like he was because of a reason. He¡¯s been harboring a strong hatred toward Andre ever since he learned the truth about the war between Lycan and werewolves,¡± Night exined.


    ¡°But it was the Lycan¡¯s fault. They shouldn¡¯t have kidnapped and killed innocent new-born werewolves.¡± I defended the werewolves once again.


    I saw his eyes turn ck again as Kyson tried to take control of his body, and I scrambled away from him in fear.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they had turned back to gold. I sighed in relief. I was afraid that Kyson would ask someone to torture me again.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t feel that way soon,¡± Night said with a gentle smile as he sat next to me.


    I ignored his words, which were simr to Witch Lily¡¯s, knowing it would be useless to ask about it.


    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t my fault. If he hates Andre, he shouldn¡¯t point his anger toward me. I really know nothing about what¡¯s going on between them. I was heartbroken when I was banished.¡± My heart fell at the thought again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we see it from a different perspective?¡± Night asked calmly.


    From a different perspective? ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You and Kyson have simr thoughts. You hate him because you hate Lycans, and he hates you because he hates Andre. You both hate each other for something the other didn¡¯t do,¡± Night exined to me.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Night made an excellent point. ¡°But he didn¡¯t believe me and tortured me.¡± I didn¡¯t know why I felt dejected at the thought.


    I want Kyson to be nice to me. I want him to love me¡­ Huh?! Where did that thoughte from? Why would I want someone I haven¡¯t known for a long time to love me? I wasn¡¯t even in love with him too! I shook my head to clear my thoughts.


    ¡°Give him time. He¡¯ll give in soon,¡± Night patted my head affectionately as though I was really a small child.


    Afortable silence descended upon the room, and I noticed that Witch Lily was nowhere in sight again. I might as well; I didn¡¯t want her to hear what I was about to say.


    ¡°You like me¡­¡± I said shyly.


    ¡°Yes, I like you,¡± he confirmed with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Thank you for protecting me from Kyson. I know you were the one who stopped him from tearing my limbs away.¡± I shuddered at the memory. I would¡¯ve died if Night didn¡¯t stop Kyson.


    ¡°He¡¯s a dick who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him,¡± he said as he wrapped his arms around my tiny body, making me blush again.


    ¡°Night¡­ Thank you for¡­ umm¡­ for helping me during my heat,¡± I thanked him as I pulled back from his embrace to look at him.


    ¡°I wish it were me, but s, it was that ass Kyson who helped you,¡± he sighed.


    It was Kyson? Why would he help me when he hates me?


    ¡°But rest assured that I¡¯ll be the one helping you next time,¡± Night said as he reached out his hand, rubbed my lips with the pad of his thumb, and licked his own lips.


    The way he rubbed my lips and licked his lips, the lustful look in his eyes, and that seductive lilt in his voice made me blush. He had sessfully turned me into a shy and blushing teenager.


    Next time? I opened my mouth to ask Night about it when suddenly he growled, ¡°Enough!¡±


    He suddenly pushed me backward, which startled me. I saw his eyes, and I knew it was Kyson who did it.


    ¡°You should be gentler like Night,¡± I scowled at him once I knew that Night would protect me from him.


    He snorted. ¡°Really? Who begged mest night to touch her and make her cum?¡±


    I felt my cheeks heat up. ¡°I was in heat!¡± I denied liking what he did, ming it on the heat.


    ¡°Yeah, right,¡± he smirked.


    ¡°Can you change back to Night? I prefer him to you.¡± I looked sideways, not wanting to see him despite the way my heart was beating fast, looking at the way he smirked.


    He let out a low growl and said, ¡°You¡¯ll stay here as an Omega. Your job is to clean all the rooms on the third floor and serve me.¡±


    I nodded inpliance.


    ¡°Go clean up, have breakfast downstairs, and prepare to greet our guests,¡± he ordered and mmed the door on his way out.


    What is wrong with him? Crazy Lycan¡­


    I looked around the room and found a walk-in wardrobe full of female clothes in my size ¨C from underwear, casual clothes, and formal dresses down to essories, bags, and shoes.


    Checking the bathroom, I found bathing essentials and even make-up. It must be Night who asked someone to prepare all these, not someone as cruel as Kyson.


    Thinking of his order, I began cleaning myself and chose avender short dress to wee the guests.

 Chapter 13 – Rejection

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Hear that, Kyson? She likes me better than you,¡± Night said happily as he skipped and rolled around in my head.


    I snorted. ¡°Show her this side of yours, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll prefer me to you.¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s jealous,¡± Night said in a sing-songy voice.


    ¡°Why should I be jealous?¡± I scoffed as I walked toward the office.


    ¡°Oh, puh-lease. You don¡¯t even want to share her with me, your own wolf.¡± Night rolled his eyes, and I ignored him.


    ¡°Admit it, Kyson. You want her, too. You put her in the room next to you. That¡¯s our mate¡¯s room. You asked Beta Christine to prepare everything for her, and you pretended to make her into an Omega when there were only two rooms on this floor. You don¡¯t want to see her suffer,¡± Night pointed out everything correctly, which irked me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her,¡± I growled. How could I want the enemy¡¯s daughter?


    ¡°Really? Then howe your cock got hard when you saw her?¡± Night snorted.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I yelled at him, and this time, he ignored me but still skipped around happily.


    ¡°Stop acting like a freaking skan Mmute!¡± Him skipping around gave me a headache.


    I opened the door to the study and found Colton already inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you so early in the morning?¡± he asked cheerily.


    ¡°Night and that damn girl,¡± I grumbled.


    He raised an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I got so affected by her,¡± I exined as I sat on my chair.


    ¡°Affected?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She was in heatst night. And now I feel like I¡¯m the one experiencing the darn heat.¡± I grumbled again. My body had been hot ever since I helped her with her heat, and my cock kept getting hard.


    Colton looked at me and the obvious bulge in my pants andughed aloud until tears ran down his eyes.


    ¡°My friend, you are in rut,¡± he said as he wiped his tears with the back of his hand.


    Rut?


    ¡°You know what a rut is, don¡¯t you?¡± he asked as he tried to stop himself fromughing further.


    ¡°I know what a rut is,¡± I snapped in irritation at him. A rut is equivalent to heat. An alpha would experience a rut when they were near their mates.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s not your mate?¡± he asked with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°No. Even if she is, I¡¯ll reject her,¡± I said firmly.


    ¡°Reject her, and I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Night growled.


    ¡°Kill me, and you kill yourself,¡± I snorted at him.


    ¡°You are the worst human I¡¯ve ever been with.¡± He gave up and sulked in the corner.


    ¡°Reject? You want to reject your mate?¡± Colton asked in disbelief.


    I kept quiet in a dilemma.


    ¡°So many werewolves are searching and waiting for their destined mates, and you want to reject your mate?¡± he asked, still in disbelief.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you reject your mate if she¡¯s one of your enemies?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nope. I will treasure her. She¡¯s the one Moon Goddess has chosen for me. And Kyson, she might be your salvation even though she¡¯s Andre¡¯s daughter,¡± he said in all seriousness.


    ¡°Who warned me she might be my damnation toost time?¡± I repeated the words he told me thest time we met.


    ¡°Last time, I didn¡¯t know she was your mate,¡± he said, and I ignored his words, knowing it¡¯d be useless to argue with him.


    ¡°What if your mate is a male? Won¡¯t you reject him?¡± I smirked.


    The look on his price was priceless. ¡°No, the Moon Goddess won¡¯t be that cruel to me,¡± he said as he kept shaking his head in refusal.


    ¡°But what if he¡¯s male? He¡¯s the one the Moon Goddess has chosen for you,¡± I kept throwing his words back at him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t reject my mate, ever!¡± he said firmly but with fear in his eyes. Iughed aloud this time.


    Checking my watch, I saw that it was time for Alpha Lucas to arrive. Lucas was the Alpha of the Spirit Shadow Pack. He also knew the truth about werewolves and Lycans, and we¡¯d be working together to bring Andre down.


    ¡°Ready to meet the Alpha of the Spirit Shadow Pack?¡± I asked Colton. No one had ever met Colton yet, and this was the first time he came to our pack and met another Alpha.


    Just as I finished my sentence, I saw him sniff the air and freeze.


    I heard hastened footsteps outside the door, followed by the sound of the door being mmed as someone entered.


    ¡°Mate!¡± Colton growled.


    Did Lucas bring Beta Lin with him, too? But isn¡¯t she mated?


    My question was answered by a male voice, ¡°Mate!¡±


    I turned around and saw Lucas standing in the doorway, looking possessively at Colton.


    I looked at Colton, back at Lucas, back at Colton, and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Colton, Lucas is your mate!¡± I couldn¡¯t control myughter.


    ¡°I, Colton, Alpha of the Rouge Pack, reject you¡­¡± I saw Colton was going to reject Lucas, but thetter moved swiftly and shut his mouth by kissing him hard, and I burst into another fit ofughter.


    ¡°Try to reject me again,¡± Lucas growled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t reject your mate, ever?¡± I snickered at Colton.


    ¡°This is your fault, Kyson! You jinxed me!¡± Colton yelled as he pointed at me.


    ¡°Are you still going to reject me?¡± Lucas asked Colton lightly.


    ¡°I will¡­¡± Colton began saying, and Lucas swooped in to kiss him hard again.


    ¡°Are you STILL going to reject me?¡± Lucas asked with a warning growl, and Colton turned his head away with a flushed face.


    Lucas¡¯s lips curved into a smug, triumphant smile as he sat down on the long sofa, and Colton surprisingly obediently sat beside Lucas as Lucas tugged him down to sit next to him.


    I closed the door and smiled, looking at them sitting side-by-side. Lucas had a big muscr body, tanned skin, and dark eyes, while Colton was fair with blonde hair and blue eyes. Colton¡¯s gonna be the bottom; Iughed at that thought.


    ¡°You see, Kyson. Even Colton is not going to reject his mate!¡± Night¡¯s voice sounded in my head.


    ¡°She¡¯s not our mate!¡± I snapped.


    ¡°We can make her our chosen mate,¡± Night whined, and my heart agreed for a split second before I brushed that thought away.


    Ignoring him, I sat opposite the two lovebirds. Lucas now had one arm draped possessively around Colton¡¯s shoulder, and Colton was leaning against Lucas. I smirked at Colton, and he red at me.


    ¡°Okay, let us get down to business.¡± We all turned serious at my words.


    ¡°The scouts told me they are starting to make preparations,¡± Colton said as he straightened his body in his seat.


    Lucas let him go but held his hand. ¡°I agree with my mate. I visited them two days ago and saw Witch Rose training them. The training was¡­¡±


    Lucas¡¯s words were interrupted by knocking sounds on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said calmly.


    The door opened, and Aleena came in with a tray filled with three cups of steaming hot coffee.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± her small, melodious voice sounded as he looked at Lucas and Colton. She kept looking at them, and somehow, the way she looked at them angered me. I let out a growl.


    ¡°Let me talk to her, or you¡¯ll scare her away,¡± Night said as he tried to take over, and I let him, knowing that he was right.


    ¡°Little one, we are also here,¡± Night said smoothly as he rose to our full height and walked toward her with a swagger.


    ¡°Stop swaggering!¡± I scoffed at Night.


    Aleena turned her gaze toward us and looked at us shyly. ¡°Oh, hi, Night.¡±


    I scowled. She never looked at me in that way!


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a dick,¡± Night said smugly, and I scowled at him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I brought coffee for you guys,¡± she said with a shy smile and ced the tray on the table in front of us.


    ¡°Thank you, Love,¡± Night said as he acted in a gentlemanly manner, raising her hand to kiss the back of her hand just like before.


    I pushed Night away and regained control of my body. The touch of her knuckle against my lips sent tingles all over my body, and I nearly moaned out loud as my body heated up again. Fuck!


    ¡°We are dealing with important issues here; you should go and clean the rooms on the third floor,¡± I tried to keep my soft gentle but ended up with what sounded like a lustful growl.


    She looked at me warily and said, ¡°Okay, Alpha Kyson,¡± before leaving the room.


    I felt like pinning her to the wall and smashing her lips with mine to punish her for the way she acted so defensively toward me.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault. Who asked you to hate her?¡± Night snorted at me.


    ¡°Andre¡¯s daughter is your¡­ mate?¡± I heard Lucas ask in surprise.


    I turned my gaze to him and replied nonchntly, ¡°She¡¯s not my mate.¡±


    ¡°Tell that to your cock,¡± Colton said and snickered.


    I adjusted my pants. My cock was hard¡­ again.


    ¡°He¡¯s in rut, huh?¡± Lucas asked Colton.


    ¡°He denied it, but the evidence is in his pants,¡± Colton smirked.


    ¡°She¡¯s thevender girl,¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°She is? But she¡¯s so¡­ small,¡± Lucas voiced out my doubt.


    I shrugged as if it wasn¡¯t a problem whether she was small or weak.


    ¡°You were saying?¡± I turned our attention back to the discussion topic.


    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ Witch Rose was training them with magic. I think she put defensive spells on each of them,¡± Lucas informed, and a heavy silence ensued among us.


    If she used defensive spells, it would be hard for us to win¡­


    ¡°Can Witch Lily help with our attacks?¡± Colton asked, breaking the silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask her about this.¡± I doubted it since their pack members¡¯ numbersbined with another two packs were greater than ours. Witch Lily alone might not be able to help us much.


    ¡°And Kyson, I think you need to train your mate. She¡¯s too small and weak. You won¡¯t want her to be injured during the war,¡± Lucas pointed out.


    ¡°He needs to fuck her first. He¡¯s obviously in a rut. He¡¯s been fidgeting in his seat since we came,¡± Colton snickered at me.


    I rose from my seat and went to open the door. ¡°Keep watch over their activities. We¡¯ll talk the next time we meet,¡± I told them in what was obviously a gesture of throwing them away.


    ¡°Until next time, Kyson,¡± Lucas stood up, followed by Colton.


    I nodded. ¡°Alpha Lucas. Luna Colton,¡± I smirked at him, and he was pulled away by Lucas before he could do anything.


    ¡°We should talk to Witch Lily,¡± I said to Night.


    ¡°We should fuck Aleena first,¡± Night replied.


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°Stop being dirty-minded.¡±


    ¡°You want to keep feeling ufortable?¡± Night snorted.


    ¡°I can have a cold shower or use my hand for now,¡± I retorted.


    I walked toward my bedroom, intending to have another cold shower, before finding Witch Lily when I found Aleena in my room.


    She was bent down at the foot of my bed with one knee perched on my bed. Her short skirt hiked up even more, showing her slender and fair legs. One more inch and I¡¯d be able to see her underwear.


    ¡°Fuck her, Kyson!¡± Night, as usual, encouraged me to fuck her.


    The heat in my body turned scorching hot, making me let out a growl¡­

 Chapter 14 – Rut

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I was ready to be tormented by cleaning all the rooms on the third floor but realized there were only two rooms there ¨C mine and what I could conclude was Kyson¡¯s.


    Entering the other room, it really was Kyson¡¯s room. I didn¡¯t have to have a werewolf-smelling ability to know it was indeed Kyson¡¯s room. His distinct masculine scent was all over the room.


    I began dusting everything and finally turned to his huge bed. Changing the sheets, I went to the foot of the bed and bent down to smooth out the sheets when I heard a growl from behind me.


    Startled, I looked back at the source of the voice. Kyson was standing in the doorway, looking dangerously at me.


    I swiftly turned around, afraid of what he would do to me. He seemed to hate me. Would he torture me again?


    ¡°Alpha Kyson, I was just cleaning your room,¡± I squeaked as he walked toward me with an oppressive aura and gulped in fear.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and pulled me toward him, so I sat on hisp while straddling him. My eyes widened in fear and confusion.


    Before I could ask what he was going to do to me, I felt his hand on the back of my head and pushed it so our faces were so close to each other. I could feel his hot breath on my face.


    The next thing I knew, my lips were seized by his in a passionate kiss. I moaned as his tongue slipped into my mouth. His kiss was domineering, as though he wanted to swallow me whole.


    He broke our kiss just to say,¡± I¡¯m in rut, and since I helped youst time, it¡¯s your turn to help me this time.¡±


    A rut? Before I couldprehend what he meant by that, I heard him fumbling to unbuckle his belt and let his erection spring free from his pants.


    Taking my hand in his, he curled our hands together around his erection. He is¡­ big! It was silky to the touch, yet hard at the same time.


    He began moving our hands up and down, stroking his manhood from base to tip, back to base.


    ¡°Pump that damn thing!¡± hemanded hoarsely as he smashed my lips with his again.


    This was my first time touching a guy¡¯s erection and doing this kind of act, so I clumsily did what he told me, moving my hand along his length.


    He groaned through our kiss, and his hands began fondling my breasts and pinching my nipples through my clothes. As much as I didn¡¯t like him, my body was reacting to his touch, which sent pleasurable tingles all over my body. I arched my back to feel more of his touch.


    ¡°Pump that damn cock, Aleena,¡± he instructed again with a hoarse voice.


    I tried to move my hand upward and downward slowly despite wanting him to do more to me.


    He broke our kiss and nuzzled the side of my neck as his hand once again covered mine to move it fast.


    I feel this heavy breathing on my neck, which strangely sends tingles down to my core.


    His free hand went to my back and lowered and lowered. He lifted my dress and tore my panties, and I gasped when I felt his finger enter my core. I moaned as he withdrew and inserted it over and over again.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡± I moaned out his name.


    Our hands moved in sync. He pumped his finger inside me while I pumped his erection.


    It didn¡¯t take long for me to feel a tightening in the pit of my stomach. I knew what would happen.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡± I moaned louder as my core tightened around this finger.


    ¡°So fucking tight,¡± he groaned. He kept burying his face in my neck until I felt his sharp canine on my neck, but it was gone after only a second. He went back to kissing me, devouring my lips roughly, and I followed his lead.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± I moaned as his finger curled inside me, hitting a spot that sent pleasures like never before.


    I exploded around his finger instantly. He then covered my hand around his erection and helped me to pump him faster. His heavy breathing was heard, and at longst, he let out a sexy moan as his hips jerked and his seed spilled out all over our hands.


    We sat there collecting our breath until he pushed me back abruptly, sending me sprawling on the floor.


    Geez¡­ What is wrong with him?


    ¡°You are not allowed to go anywhere without me, and you¡¯ll be my sex ve from now on,¡± he said hoarsely as he walked to the en-suite bathroom, leaving me wondering what his words meant.


    Sex ve? Does it mean he¡¯ll use me to relieve his sexual needs? My body shuddered involuntarily.


    I took a tissue to wipe his seeds in my hand, quickly finished making up his bed, and ran toward my bedroom.


    No matter how much I didn¡¯t want to, my body still weed his touches. And I wasn¡¯t even in heat! What is wrong with you, Aleena?


    Remembering Night¡¯s words, maybe I should be nicer to Kyson since it wasn¡¯t him who was involved in the war. I sighed at the thought. If I was nicer, would he be nicer to me, too, and we could get along fine?


    Suddenly, I heard my bedroom door being mmed open, and Kyson appeared still with that dangerous look in his eyes.


    As I was sitting on my bed, he stood in front of me and zipped down his pants, freeing his erection again. I widened my eyes in disbelief. Does he still want to do it again?


    ¡°Touch that damn thing, Aleena,¡± hemanded in his hoarse voice. Once isn¡¯t enough?


    I looked at his hard-on in front of me. It was big, long, and veiny with a mushroom head. I gulped at the sight.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I raised my trembling hand to curl it around his manhood, and he groaned as I touched it.


    Remembering what to do, I began moving my hand along his length just like before, feeling the silky skin.


    ¡°Faster, Aleena,¡± he said with fast and heavy breathing.


    I moved my hand faster, resulting in him letting out a sexy groan. His thumb caressed my lips and tried to pry my mouth open.


    ¡°Suck,¡± hemanded that one word.


    I began sucking his thumb as my hands kept moving.


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ Faster¡­¡± he groaned.


    I sucked his thumb and pumped his erection faster.


    He kept groaning and moaning until his muscles became tensed, and he let out a low primal growl of ecstasy and spilled his seeds all over my face.


    He looked at me with eyes still zed with lust but stepped back. ¡°Clean yourself and apany me to see Witch Lily.¡±


    He straightened his clothes and sat on my bed, still breathing heavily, while I went to the bathroom to clean my face.


    While in the bathroom, I wondered if that was what he meant by being his sex ve ¨C to help him whenever he needed to relieve himself just like that. But what if he asked me to do it all day long? My face heated up as I thought of what had happened. This was the first time I helped a guy do those kinds of things¡­ and to even touch and see an erection. Furthermore, he spilled it on my face! I felt so embarrassed.


    I licked his cum that sshed on my lips and found that the taste wasn¡¯t too bad. I quite like it, to be honest, and my face turned red once more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take too long, Aleena,¡± Kyson¡¯s deep, husky voice sounded from behind the door. I quickly washed my face and exited the bathroom. Kyson¡¯s gaze was still too intense and lustful, making me look anywhere else except him.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± I told him shyly, still avoiding his gaze.


    He took my hand, which surprised me, and led me away from my bedroom to a hut near his house.


    The hut was not too small yet not too big, with a chimney on it. It looked like it didn¡¯t belong to this present time.


    Kyson knocked on the wooden door while still holding my hand with the other, and Witch Lily opened the door.


    ¡°Alpha, Aleena,¡± Witch Lily greeted us with a slight nod and moved sideways to let us in. She didn¡¯t seem surprised that I was there too.


    I looked around and found the inside of the hut was cozy with wooden furniture.


    Kyson sat down on one of the dining chairs, pulled me along, and sat me down on hisp. He wrapped his arms around my waist, preventing me from standing up. I felt my whole face going red. What is wrong with him??


    Witch Lily ced two steaming mugs of coffee in front of us and sat down on the seat across us with a faint smile on her face, looking as though my sitting on Kyson¡¯sp was a natural urrence.


    ¡°Witch Lily, I¡¯m here to ask for your help,¡± Kyson began saying.

 Chapter 15 – The Key

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    Sitting on her bed, I recalled what had just happened. Dammit! Even after twice being pumped by her, the rut didn¡¯t subside. Do I really need to fuck her? What if I fuck some other she-wolf?


    ¡°Fuck other she-wolves, and I won¡¯t appear anymore,¡± Night growled threateningly.


    I snorted. Not like I wanted to fuck other she-wolves too. Remembering the feel of her soft hand around my cock, pumping me, I felt my body heat up again. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck! I need something to distract me!


    ¡°Come on, Kyson. Just admit that you want her. You won¡¯t even let her go anywhere without you,¡± Night pointed out.


    Not intending to reply to him, I stood up and went to the bathroom door. ¡°Don¡¯t take too long, Aleena,¡± I told the girl in the bathroom. Even my voice was still raspy.


    The door opened a few secondster, and Aleena appeared. My gaze turned intense and lustful again, thinking how good she looked with my cum all over her face. My cock, as usual, hardened in my pants again.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she said shyly while avoiding my gaze.


    Her shy look somehow made me want to do unspeakable things to her.


    Ignoring my rut, I took her hand and pulled her along to Witch Lily¡¯s ce.


    She lived in a wooden hut not far from the pack¡¯s main housing.


    I knocked on the wooden hut while still holding Aleena¡¯s hand with the other, and Witch Lily opened the door.


    ¡°Alpha, Aleena,¡± Witch Lily greeted us with a slight nod and moved sideways to let us in.


    I sat down on one of the dining chairs and pulled Aleena along, cing her on myp. I wrapped my arms around her waist, not allowing her to sit elsewhere. Damn! I even won¡¯t let her sit far from me!


    Witch Lily ced two steaming mugs of coffee in front of us and sat down across us with a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°Witch Lily, I¡¯m here to ask for your help,¡± I looked at Witch Lily and began retelling what Lucas and Colton had told me.


    ¡°Would it be possible for us to break their defensive spells?¡± I asked.


    Witch Lily didn¡¯t answer me but kept her gaze locked on Aleena, who now seemed content sitting on myp while sipping her coffee. My lips curled up into a smile, looking at her epting being close to me.


    ¡°I, alone, might not be able to help as their numbers arerger than ours. But¡­¡± she purposely stopped her sentence.


    ¡°But?¡± Aleena asked her with interest.


    ¡°But with your help, we could train them to use their defensive skills to the maximum,¡± Witch Lily said while looking at Aleena.


    And for a moment, there was silence in the room.


    ¡°Me?¡± Aleena squeaked with her widened eyes, breaking the silence. ¡°But I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Even I couldn¡¯t believe Witch Lily. This girl is human-like. How could she help?


    ¡°Your potential will be unleashed soon, much sooner than I expected,¡± Witch Lily said with a gentle smile.


    Potential? What kind of potential?


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be our salvation,¡± Night howled in excitement.


    ¡°Or our demise,¡± I retorted.


    ¡°Think about it, Kyson. If we make her our chosen mate, she¡¯ll be on our side. And she¡¯ll help us, which will lead to our salvation.¡± Night reasoned.


    The thought also crossed my mind, but I still tried denying it. ¡°What if after we made her our chosen mate, she turned against us?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t, except if you both reject each other. And I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t reject her, nor will she reject you,¡± Night pointed out.


    ¡°How are you so sure that I won¡¯t reject her?¡± I snorted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even keep your hands off her; how can you reject her?¡± Night said smugly, and I cursed him for stating the obvious.


    ¡°Aleena, you have a birthmark, don¡¯t you?¡± Witch Lily asked before I could retort Night.


    Birthmark?


    ¡°Yes, I have,¡± Aleena said as she moved her hair to one side, revealing her fair right shoulder, which had a birthmark on it.


    I caressed the birthmark, which appeared to glow for a split second. Did I see it correctly? I caressed it again, but it stayed the same ¨C no glow, no nothing. My eyes must be ying tricks on me.


    ¡°You are the key to everything, Aleena,¡± Witch Lily suddenly said in a serious tone, but the gentle smile was still ying on her lips.


    She¡¯s the key? Of course, she¡¯s the key, I snorted. She would affect the end result of our war.


    ¡°Aleena, could you wait outside for a while? There¡¯s something I need to speak to Witch Lily about.¡± I lifted her off myp, which somewhat made me feel a loss, yet relieved. My cock had been poking her entrance ever since she sat on myp, which didn¡¯t help me to focus on the subject at hand.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She went to the door, clutching her cup of coffee.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, I turned my attention to Witch Lily.


    ¡°Witch Lily, are you sure she¡¯s really the key? She¡¯s so small and weak,¡± I voiced out my doubt again.


    ¡°She won¡¯t be soon,¡± Witch Lily said ambiguously.


    ¡°Did you not notice her birthmark?¡± she continued.


    ¡°I noticed it,¡± I nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to awaken her true potential,¡± Witch Lily said.


    ¡°How?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°You are the key,¡± Witch Lily said without exining any further.


    Now I¡¯m the key, too? The key to her unlocking her true potential? This confused me more than gave me the answer I needed.


    ¡°It all depends on the both of you,¡± Witch Lily stated ambiguously again.


    ¡°Could it be the reason her birthmark glowed when you touched it?¡± Night pondered in my head.


    ¡°Her birthmark glowed when I touched it,¡± I informed Witch Lily, in which she nodded as if it was a natural urrence.


    ¡°Maybe we should train her just as Lucas suggested?¡± Night proposed.


    ¡°Would it be a wrong move to train her?¡± I directed my question to Witch Lily.


    ¡°No. We need her to be strong. I¡¯d advise you to start training her just as Lucas suggested,¡± Witch Lily said as her eyes zed white, indicating that she was having a vision.


    How did she know¡­


    ¡°Her birthmark will y an important role in our war,¡± Witch Lily said in a deep and booming voice before I could ask about it.


    ¡°If she can make use of the strength of her birthmark, she might be our strongest ally,¡± Witch Lily continued, still in her vision voice.


    How could a simple birthmark y an important role? This confused me even further.


    I saw Witch Lily close her eyes, and they had turned back to silver when she opened them.


    ¡°Just go with the flow, Alpha Kyson,¡± she said in her usual gentle voice and gaze.


    ¡°She¡¯s Andre¡¯s daughter,¡± I bit out. No matter how much I wanted her, she was still the enemy¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Oh please, Kyson. As I¡¯ve told her before, don¡¯t me each other for something others did,¡± Night rolled his eyes at me.


    ¡°She will be your foe if you want to, and she¡¯ll be your ally if you allow her to. It all depends on the both of you,¡± Witch Lily said in a barely-a-whisper voice.


    I waited for her to exin further, but she kept quiet while having a far-away look. I knew it was time for me to go. She wouldn¡¯t say anything else, even if I asked her questions.


    I stood up, thanked her, and went out the door, nearly colliding with Aleena, who stood right in front of the door.


    Looking at her, I still couldn¡¯t believe she was the key, being so small and weak.


    ¡°Have you ever trained before?¡± I asked as I took her hand and pulled her along.


    She ced the cup she had been holding on a chair and followed me hastily.


    ¡°Yes, I always trained with weaker pack membersst time,¡± she nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°From tomorrow on, you will begin training here after you finish doing your tasks.¡± I nced at her as we walked back to the pack¡¯s main residence.


    Her eyes widened, and fear shed in her eyes.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°But I¡¯m weak,¡± she said in a small voice.


    ¡°The more reason for you to train. I¡¯ll pair you with our weakest Omegas,¡± I told her.


    It waspulsory for all our pack members, including Omegas, to train together so as to be able to defend themselves and help during the great war.


    I wanted to see how Aleena performed, too, to ascertain how weak she was, and from there, I could put together a training session for her.


    ¡°You are starting to ept her,¡± Night said happily.


    ¡°You heard what Witch Lily said. And I don¡¯t want her to be a burden when the timees,¡± I gave my reasons, which sounded like an excuse.


    ¡°You are not afraid that she¡¯ll be our demise anymore,¡± Night jumped around happily at the thought.


    ¡°Just go with the flow,¡± I told him, even though I wasn¡¯t sure training her and making her strong would be the best choice.


    What if she turned against us after she became strong? Should I really make her our chosen mate so she wouldn¡¯t betray us? Those thoughts popped into my mind again.


    Letting out a heavy sigh, I thought of Witch Lily¡¯s words again¡­ Just let it flow.

 Chapter 16 – Jealousy

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I felt a blinding light against my closed eyes. Opening my eyes slowly, I realized the sun was already shining through the opened curtains of my room. Bolting up to a seat, I realized that I waste.


    I checked the time on my phone and saw that it was close to 8 am. Oh no! I was supposed to bring breakfast to Alpha Kyson at 7. 30 am. I¡¯m so doomed!


    I quickly brushed my teeth, washed my face, and ran downstairs to the kitchen without even bothering to take a bath.


    Beta Liam and Beta Christine were there eating breakfast, as well as Gamma Hector and his mate, including a younger she-wolf, who I presumed was their daughter.


    ¡°So, you are the she-wolf that Kyson rescued?¡± the young she-wolf asked.


    Kyson and she must have a close rtionship for her to call his name without addressing him as Alpha.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± I replied and began piling up food on two tes as Kyson had instructed.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Umm¡­ The Gammas¡¯ daughter?¡± I asked without looking at her.


    ¡°I am Gia, the future Luna of this pack. You should look at me when I¡¯m talking to you,¡± she said with arrogance.


    ¡°Gia!¡± Gamma Lisa called her in a warning tone, but Gia ignored her.


    Future Luna? She¡¯s Kyson¡¯s mate? I felt my heart being stabbed by the information. Ignoring it, I thought about Kyson touching me. Why did Kyson touch me? Does his mate know about it? Now I feel disgusted at Kyson. He has a mate, yet he touched me and asked me to touch him. I guess he was just another fuckboy.


    I nced at her while still preparing food for Kyson¡­ Alpha Kyson¡­ I should address him as Alpha Kyson from now on.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know,¡± I apologized politely to her.


    Putting the two tes and cups of coffee on a tray, I began walking toward the elevator, but Gia stepped in front of me, blocking my path.


    ¡°Are you bringing it to Kyson?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, Gia. Would you please step aside? I¡¯m alreadyte in delivering his breakfast,¡± I said as politely as I could.


    ¡°Address me as ¡®Luna¡¯,¡± she said with arrogance again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna. Please step aside. I need to get this to Alpha Kyson.¡± I tried to side-step her, but she was faster.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the one bringing it to him,¡± she said as she took the tray from me and turned toward the elevator.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I heaved out a long sigh. At least I wouldn¡¯t feel the wrath of Alpha Kyson for beingte.


    ¡°Come sit with us, Aleena,¡± Beta Christine pointed to a chair for me to sit on.


    ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll sit somewhere else. Thank you, though, Beta Christine,¡± I said humbly and started to take food for myself. I wouldn¡¯t dare to sit with the high-rank members of the pack.


    ¡°I apologize for my daughter¡¯s behavior. She¡¯s been in love with Alpha Kyson for so long, and we spoiled her too much that she became as arrogant as she is,¡± Gamma Lisa apologized.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright, Gamma Lisa. Maybe she really is Alpha Kyson¡¯s mate,¡± I told her.


    The two Betas and two Gammas shared a look between them, which I didn¡¯t care about.


    As I sat down at another table, I heard Alpha Kyson¡¯s voice through the mindlink, ¡°Aleena,e to my study, NOW!¡±


    Oh no! He sounded angry. Did I do something wrong?


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. I¡¯ming now,¡± I quickly replied, stepped into the elevator, and pressed the third-floor button. Once the elevator door opened, I ran to the study.


    I knocked on the door and heard Kyson¡¯s maic voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Opening the door, I saw Kyson and Gia looking at each other; thetter¡¯s gaze was full of adoration and admiration for the former.


    Gia was what you called a natural beauty ¨C long blonde hair reaching her waist, shining baby-blue eyes, tall and slender body. They looked good standing next to each other.


    ¡°You arete,¡± Alpha Kyson used me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha. I woke upte.¡± I looked down as I med myself, too.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring the food to me? Why is Gia the one bringing them?¡± Alpha Kyson asked.


    ¡°I was going to bring them, but Luna Gia told me she wanted to bring them to you,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Kyson, you don¡¯t have to ask her to bring your food. I¡¯m more than willing to bring them to you,¡± Gia said coquettishly.


    ¡°When I asked her, she¡¯ll be the one to do the task,¡± Alpha Kyson said in a no-nonsense tone.


    I looked up and looked at them.


    ¡°But Kyson, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Gia said with a coy smile as she wrapped her arms around Kyson¡¯s arm.


    A wave of anger suddenly surged through my body, looking at her clinging to Kyson¡¯s, and I let out a low growl, which startled the three of us, most especially me.


    Why would I be angry looking at them like that? Furthermore, how in the world could I growl when I don¡¯t have a wolf?


    ¡°Did I ask you to?¡± Kyson snapped at Gia while shaking her arms off.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Kyson, I just want to-¡± Gia shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alpha Kyson to you. And who are you to call yourself ¡®Luna¡¯?  Kyson cut her off while narrowing his eyes and criticizing her, leaving Gia looking flustered.


    Wow¡­ Alpha Kyson does not mind embarrassing someone in front of others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever touch me again.¡± Kyson pushed Gia away from him. ¡°And don¡¯t spread around the words that you are the Luna of the pack. You are not my mate and will never be my Luna. If I ever heard about it again, you¡¯ll know the consequences,¡± Kyson¡­ No, it was Night, growled at Gia.


    ¡°I¡¯m-I¡¯m sorry, Alpha. I won¡¯t do it anymore,¡± Gia stuttered while looking down and clenching her dress.


    ¡°Now go! Leave and don¡¯t bother us,¡± Night waved a hand to dismiss her.


    Gia turned toward the door while apologizing once again, but not before shooting daggers at me.


    ¡°Sorry about that, Love,¡± Night said as he turned toward me and took my hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Night,¡± I replied shyly.


    ¡°Come, let us have breakfast.¡± He pulled me to the lounge area and sat down, tugging me to sit down next to him.


    I widened my eyes in disbelief. ¡°The other te is for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Love. Kyson wants you to have breakfast and other meals with him from now on,¡± Night smiled that alluring smile of his, which never ceased to make my heart flutter.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± He was the one and not Night?


    ¡°Yes, from now on, you¡¯ll dine with me. Eat!¡± Night¡­ No, it was Kyson now, instructed.


    I nced at him cautiously. I really preferred Night to him. At least Night was polite toward me.


    He began eating while ignoring me, while I kept staring at him.


    The image of Gia clinging to him popped into my head again, and I let out another growl, startling both of us again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Gia near you,¡± I blurted out. Oh, my Goddess, where did that thoughte from? How I wished to bury myself in a hole right now!


    ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Kyson replied while looking at me in amusement.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Gia is not your mate?¡± I braved myself to ask him that question.


    He nced sharply at me as if he was annoyed by the question but answered, ¡°No.¡±


    I felt relief at his answer. Now, wait, why would I be relieved that Gia isn¡¯t his mate? And why would I feel like pping and tearing her limbs apart when she was holding his arm? He¡¯s been anything but nice to me since he learned that I was Andre¡¯s daughter. So why?


    ¡°Eat,¡± Kysonmanded, breaking my chain of thoughts, and I began digging into my food.


    ¡°If Gia or others give you any difficulties, juste to me,¡± Kyson said while we were still eating.


    I looked at him, thinking it must be Night who said those words, but to my surprise, his eyes were onyx, which indicated that it was Kyson who spoke those words.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I nodded with a smile. Not that I intended to. I would look weak if I kept going to Kyson for some simple matters.


    ¡°Have you¡­ Have you touched other she-wolves?¡± I asked with a blush.


    ¡°No, you were the only one I¡¯ve ever touched,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± I beamed at him.


    He hummed in response.


    There it goes again, feeling happy as he hasn¡¯t touched other she-wolves. Seriously, why do I feel so possessive toward him? Am I in love with him or something?


    ¡°Bring the tray back to the kitchen after you finish eating. Clean the third floor and meet me at the training ground after you finish,¡± Kyson said and went to his desk.


    I quickly finished my breakfast and left the room toplete my daily task while still feeling confused about why I felt jealous at the thought of Kyson with another she-wolf.

 Chapter 17 – Sparring

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Kyson, she¡¯s starting to like you,¡± Night said excitedly.


    And how do you tell?¡± I inquired, although I already knew the answers to that question.


    ¡°She got jealous when Gia was near you!¡± Night pointed out the obvious.


    Remembering that moment when Aleena growled in possessiveness made me delighted, too.


    ¡°Are you sure you want her as our chosen mate?¡± I asked Night.


    ¡°Yes! Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± Night repeatedly nodded while wagging his tail.


    ¡°What if our destined mate came along?¡± I asked him the important question.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s our destined mate. If not, we won¡¯t feel all those things we felt when we were around her,¡± Night stood by his theory.


    Not wanting to dwell on it, I turned toward the most important task for the moment.


    ¡°Gamma,e to my study. Bring your mate with you,¡± I mind linked Gamma Hector.


    Five minutester, the Gamma couple entered my study.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± they greeted me, and I nodded at them in response.


    ¡°Gamma, you know I respect you very much. But please teach your daughter not to spread baseless rumors,¡± I told them without even bothering to stand up from my seat.


    Seeing them stay silent, I continued, ¡°Gia has been going around telling others that she¡¯s my future Luna. I¡¯m sorry to say she¡¯s not my mate, and I will only make my mate¡­ Or Night¡¯s chosen mate as the pack¡¯s Luna.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about it, Alpha. We will teach her better not to do it,¡± Gamma Hector said as he looked down in submission.


    I didn¡¯t need to use my Alpha tone for him to hear the threat in my words.


    ¡°If I hear one more word about it, Gia will feel the consequences,¡± I said and stood up, releasing a little bit of my Alpha¡¯s aura for them to know how serious the matter was.


    ¡°We understand, Alpha,¡± both of them said at the same time.


    ¡°You may go,¡± I dismissed them with a wave.


    ¡°Soooo¡­ You are finally epting her as my chosen mate,¡± Night said happily once they left the room.


    ¡°It was just an excuse for them to teach their daughter what not to say,¡± I told him, even though I knew I was giving in to my feelings toward Aleena.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training ground.¡± I stood up and left the office but stopped in my tracks. I intended to go to the third floor to see Aleena but changed my mind. Forget it. She still needs to clean our rooms.


    Arriving at the training ground, I saw the pack members had started training. We had separated them ording to their strength ¨C strong, medium, and weak, just to be fair. Sometimes, we partnered them with someone from the stronger group to gauge whether they had improved.


    I went to stand beside Liam and instructed him, ¡°Let the two weakest members fight against each other.¡±


    Liam didn¡¯t ask questions but called two Omegas into one of the rings and began sparring.


    Even though they were the weakest members, they were still strong. They were tall, and their bodies had muscles not like Aleena¡¯s. And their movements were fast and precise. I wondered if Aleena was a match for either one of them.


    Speaking of the devil, that girl appeared wearing a sports bra and tiny skimpy shorts that left nothing to the imagination. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail, her big breasts bounced with each step she took, and that short showcased her fair and slender legs.


    I was in two minds ¨C whether to tear those skimpy clothes and fuck her to oblivion or ce a shirt over her while Night growled in possessiveness and annoyance, ¡°We need to buy her some proper clothing!¡±


    Remembering that we were at the training grounds to gauge her strength, I told Night to calm down.


    ¡°Aleena,e here,¡± I called her, and she came over.


    ¡°See those two she-wolves?¡± I pointed to the two weakest Omegas who were still sparring.


    She nodded as she fixed her gaze on the two fighters.


    ¡°They will be your sparring partners today,¡± I told her.


    Her eyes sparkled with interest as she watched them fight each other. I could see her eyes moving along each movement. She seemed to like training, much to my and Night¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked her the moment the two fighters stopped.


    She nodded with enthusiasm and went to the ring.


    I looked at Liam and nodded, signaling him to start the fight.


    Aleena¡¯s opponent didn¡¯t take long to throw the first punch, and it grazed Aleena on her cheek. The opponent then delivered a flying kick, which Aleena was able to block, but she was thrown off because of the power of the kick. The fight continued, with Aleena nearly always able to dodge, but she got hit every time.


    ¡°Her reflexes are good, but she¡¯s no match to the opponent¡¯s speed,¡± Night uttered, and I agreed with him.


    Aleena was able to determine her opponent¡¯s next move, but she couldn¡¯t keep up with it. Her punches and kicks had no power in them.


    But looking at her fighting was looking at her dancing gracefully. The way she turned and threw punches and kicks was elegant, even precise. Too bad for herck of power and speed. Her opponent was able to block and hit her in return.


    After a while, Aleena started panting, and there were many bruises on her body.


    ¡°Stop them, Kyson. We¡¯ve seen enough. I don¡¯t want her to suffer more injuries,¡± Night said anxiously.


    I was about to stop the fight, but looking at the determined glint in her eyes, I decided just to stand there and let the fight continue.


    They kept throwing punches and kicks, with Aleena receiving most of them, yet every time she went down, she got back up again, and the glint in her eyes never diminished. I saluted her for her perseverance.


    ¡°She¡¯ll make a good Luna,¡± Night said in admiration just as I saw Aleena twirl and ce a jab on her opponent¡¯s stomach. Although the jab was weak and didn¡¯t hurt, it was still the first time she sessfully hit her opponent, rendering the she-wolf surprised.


    ¡°Enough,¡± I said to all of them.


    To all our surprise, Aleena still wanted to continue.


    ¡°I can still continue,¡± she said as she wiped the blood from the corner of her lips. She stood there with her back straight, her body full of bruises, yet her aura was powerful.


    At that moment, I felt as if I was looking at a beautiful warrior princess, and my dick hardened in an instant.


    ¡°She looks so beautiful. I can¡¯t wait to fuck her,¡± Night panted with lust. I guessed my wolf also loved looking at her being powerful.


    I nodded at Liam again, and the next she-wolf entered the ring. From what I saw before, this she-wolf was stronger than the one before. This should be an interesting watch¡­


    Just like before, her opponent didn¡¯t wait to make the first move, and this time, Aleena was able to evade the punch. The more they fought, the more Aleena was able to avoid all punches and kicks directed at her. Did I see it correctly?


    ¡°Her speed is improving?¡± Night asked with interest.


    ¡°You noticed it too?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah. It was different from the first fight, where she was able to determine her opponent¡¯s next attack. This time, she was able to dodge all of them, too.¡± Night said what was on my mind.


    But what baffled us the most was that the opponent wasn¡¯t able to hit her even if her attack was straight on point. It was as if there was an invisible barrier protecting Aleena.


    I narrowed my eyes to focus more on her and saw her birthmark seem to glow.


    ¡°Night, did you see it?¡± I asked Night to make sure that my eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on me.


    ¡°Does she have protective spells on her?¡± Night replied with a question of his own.


    Protective spells. I then remembered what Witch Lily had said before. ¡°Witch Lily said she could help us against Witch Rose¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°She will be our salvation!¡± Night howled in certainty.


    I was still pondering if, indeed, she would be our salvation and not demise when I saw her body suddenly sway as her opponent delivered a flying kick.


    ¡°Aleena, watch out!¡± I shouted and ran toward them, but I was toote. She got kicked at the side of her head and fell.


    ¡°Enough!¡± I heard Liam say, yet her opponent kept punching her, who was now lying helplessly on the ground, not even able to defend herself.


    ¡°Enough!¡± I said in my Alpha¡¯s voice as I reached the ring. The Omega stopped hitting her and stood up but sneered at Aleena in triumph. I growled and narrowed my eyes at her, and she cowered in submission.


    Picking Aleena up, I felt my heart being twisted at the sight of her face bruised and battered. One of her arms was even broken, yet she didn¡¯t show how painful it was.


    ¡°I think I did quite good,¡± she chuckled, even with swollen eyes and face.


    ¡°You did well,¡± I agreed andplimented her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take her to Witch Lily,¡± Night said impatiently in my mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Witch Lily to heal you, and you just rest for the rest of the day.¡± I had in mind to train her in her speed, power, and stamina. Also, to ask her about her birthmark.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she thanked me as shey in my arms.


    Entering her room, I mindlinked an Omega to help her clean herself before exciting to search for Witch Lily.

 Chapter 18 – Birthmark

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Ochhhh!!!¡± I yelled as Kyson left the room. To pretend that I wasn¡¯t in pain was excruciating in itself, but I wanted to show Kyson that even though I was human-like, I could be strong, too.


    It seemed ironic how I hated him yet somehow wanted him and Night to be proud of me. I didn¡¯t know what was wrong with me to want an enemy to like me. It seemed like there was a pull toward him. And when Kyson told me that I did well, I felt over the moon.


    Maybe I was starting to like him, or at least Night, if not Kyson. Could it be because he helped me during my heat and I helped him during his rut that I felt this way?


    I heaved out a sigh. There was no point thinking about it; I¡¯d just see how he¡¯d treat me. If he treated me well, I¡¯d treat him well, too.


    ¡°Miss Aleena, I¡¯m here to help you clean your body.¡± An Omega entered my room with a basin of water and wiping clothes.


    She began cleaning my face and body, except for the broken arm, and I kept grimacing. I knew the extent of my injuries.


    After she had finished helping me, she stood aside and didn¡¯t leave the room.


    ¡°Aleena, I¡¯m here with Witch Lily,¡± suddenly, Kyson¡¯s voice sounded from the doorway. I turned to look at him and couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized by the sight. He was shirtless, and his perfectly carved body never ceased to amaze me. I couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at him.


    ¡°Please lie down, Aleena,¡± Witch Lily said in her gentle voice, and Kyson helped me to lie down on the bed asfortably as I could despite all my injuries.


    He then stood aside, letting Witch Lily stand beside the bed. Witch Lily started chanting spells, and I saw a glow covering my whole body. My body started to feel warm, but when the spell fixed my broken arm, I cried out in pain.


    God, the healing pain was even worse than when the arm was being broken.


    Itsted for a few agonizing minutes, and suddenly, I felt a blissful feeling. I closed my eyes, surrendering myself to the feeling until the warmth of the spells left my body.


    So, that was how it felt to be healed by a Witch.


    ¡°You are healed,¡± Witch Lily said with a gentle smile.


    I sat up and moved my body, even my face, and felt no pain at all.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I thanked her with a smile.


    The Omega then started to help me clean my body in the bathroom and also help me change my clothes. Once done, Kyson took my hand and again led me to the bed.


    ¡°Are you feeling okay now?¡± he asked with concern in his eyes. Is he warming up to me now?


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t feel any pain at all,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Why did you have to be stubborn and spar with the second fighter?¡± he scowled, but I could sense the worry in his voice.


    ¡°I wanted you to see that I¡¯m not so weak and¡­ be proud of me,¡± I admitted shyly.


    He shook his head in helplessness, but I could see a ghost of a smile on his lips.


    He then moved my hair to the left and touched my birthmark.


    ¡°Aleena, do you know anything about your birthmark?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ No. But I know I¡¯m the only werewolf who has it,¡± I told him. That part was true since Andre kept saying how special I was and how I was destined for greater things even though I was weak since I was the only one with a birthmark.


    ¡°Do you know the shapes of your birthmark?¡± Kyson asked as he traced it.


    ¡°A bigger circle with smaller circles around it?¡± I asked as I ignored the strange, pleasant, tingling feeling of his touch.


    ¡°They seemed to have transformed. Thest time I saw it, it was just as you described. But now¡­¡± he let his voice trail, and Witch Lily went to stand next to him to see my birthmark.


    ¡°The bigger circr mark is still the same, but the smaller marks have changed shapes. They looked like symbols of fire, water, earth, and¡­ wind?¡± Kyson looked at Witch Lily for confirmation, to which Witch Lily nodded in response.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be able to be trained soon,¡± Witch Lily informed us.


    ¡°Train?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Will she be able to conjure the elements of nature?¡± Kyson pondered.


    ¡°Me? Able to manipte the elements of nature?¡± How could I? I have no power whatsoever.


    ¡°Have you ever felt anything around the birthmark?¡± Kyson asked as he kept tracing it.


    Felt anything? I kept my face down, not daring to look at him. Did he not know that he was making my body warm by caressing my birthmark?


    ¡°Umm¡­ I think sometimes they felt warm,¡± I told him.


    I saw him, and Witch Lily shared a look, but before I could ask them what was wrong, Kyson asked me, ¡°Did you notice anything different when the birthmark felt warm?¡±


    I pondered about it. ¡°No,¡± I shook my head. Nothing was out of the ordinary, and the warmth wasn¡¯t that noticeable.


    ¡°Did you know it glowed when you were fighting just now?¡± he asked.


    My eyes widened in shock. ¡°It glowed?¡±


    He hummed as he nodded. ¡°And your opponent couldn¡¯t manage to hit you, right?¡±


    I thought about it and realized that what he said was true. When I was fighting the second she-wolf, her attacks seemed to stop just inches away from my body when they should have hit me.


    ¡°Did it have to do with my birthmark?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe that a birthmark could do that.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking so. They glowed a little, and you seemed to be surrounded by a thinyer of protection,¡± Kyson let out his thoughts, and silence descended in the room with each of us lost in our own thoughts.


    ¡°Did Witch Rose ever put protective spells on you?¡± Kyson asked, breaking the silence.


    I thought about it. She might, seeing how my so-called Father used to dote on me so much and I was so weak. But¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It had never happened before. If she put defensive spells on me, I wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± I said while thinking of what happened in the forest.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a trigger to activate it?¡± Kyson asked.


    I shook my head in answer. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about it, but if there is a trigger to protect me, shouldn¡¯t it activate when I was beaten in the forest?¡±


    Silence ensued in the room again. I was getting more and more confused. How in the world would I have defensive spells on me? Am I really as special as Andre said? If so, why did he banish me? Wouldn¡¯t I be an asset to them if I am that special? Especially if I can conjure the elements of nature as Kyson had mentioned?


    ¡°Never mind about this for now. We¡¯ll keep watch on you from now on and see when and how it is activated,¡± Kyson said, ending the topic.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°About your training¡­¡± Kyson began saying, but Witch Lily cut him off.


    ¡°She¡¯ll need to train her body first,¡± Witch Lily said to no one in particr while looking at a distance.


    Kyson nodded in agreement. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll start training with me.¡±


    ¡°With you?¡± I was surprised that he would train me privately. ¡°Won¡¯t you need to train other members?¡±


    ¡°Liam and Hector are the ones who usually oversee the training of the pack members,¡± he told me.


    ¡°You will need to strengthen your body. This will include running for stamina and weightlifting for you to gain muscles,¡± he said after pondering for a while.


    Running and weightlifting were things I did when I was in the ck Heart Pack, so I had no objection to them, even though they didn¡¯t do anything to my body. I guess I was worse than humans who could gain muscles after they trained while my body stayed the same.


    ¡°Wake up earlier tomorrow, at 5 am, to have breakfast, then we¡¯ll run in the forest. Don¡¯t forget to prepare my breakfast too. From now on, you¡¯ll eat with me in my study,¡± Kyson said in a tone that left no room for debate.


    ¡°Rest, or you¡¯re wee to read in my study or familiarize yourself with the pack¡¯s ground.¡± He bolted out of my room so fast after saying that.


    I sighed. It seems he still doesn¡¯t like to be near me.


    I looked at Witch Lily, who seemed to be frozen in her spot and saw her eyes had gone white.


    ¡°Your birthmark will be the salvation or damnation of the Alpha of the Lycan,¡± she said in that eerie, booming vision voice of hers.


    I still experienced goosebumps even though I¡¯d heard it before.


    She closed her eyes, and her body rxed. When she opened her eyes, she looked like the beautiful witch she was.


    ¡°Remember that, Aleena,¡± she said in a soft and gentle voice before she left my room.


    Her vision made me even more confused. Is my birthmark that important? What about the salvation or damnation thing? Arggghhh¡­ Everything has been so confusing since I became a Crimson Blood Pack member.


    Remembering Kyson¡¯s words, I let all thoughts of my birthmark go for now and focused my thoughts on the training with Kyson tomorrow. I have to be stronger and make him proud, no matter what!

 Chapter 19 – Training With A Lycan

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I was in the kitchen preparing two tes of food for Kyson and me, just like before, when suddenly someone bumped into me, causing the tes to tter to the floor and the food to be strewn around the floor.


    I looked up to see two Omegas that had sparred with me the day before. They were looking at me disgustingly and smugly.


    ¡°Do you think you are special just because Alpha Kyson wants to have breakfast with you?¡± one of them sneered at me.


    Cleaning the mess, I ignored her, knowing it wouldn¡¯t do me any good if I replied.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you,¡± she yanked my hair, which caused me to cry out in surprise.


    ¡°Alpha¡¯s decision is his decision. I have nothing to do with it,¡± I told her calmly.


    ¡°You act so high and mighty thinking you might be the Luna, huh?¡± she taunted me.


    I looked as if she was a clown. Since when did I think I would be the Luna of the pack when I¡¯m this weak?


    ¡°You! Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She raised her hand and nted a hard p on my cheek. It was so painful that my head snapped to the side, but I wouldn¡¯t show her my tears.


    ¡°Gia will be the Luna of the pack. The next time you train with us, she¡¯ll be your opponent and show you how unsuitable you are to be a Luna,¡± the other Omegaughed heavily at me.


    Ahh¡­ So, they are Gia¡¯s goons.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°At least for now, the Alpha prefers to spend time with me,¡± I smirked at them and quickly went to the Alpha¡¯s study before they could hurt me further.


    I knocked on the door, and Kyson¡¯s sexy low baritone voice sounded, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Kyson, I brought breakfast,¡± I ced the tray of food on the couch area and waited for him to sit before I followed.


    He looked up at me and growled. Did I do anything wrong?


    ¡°Next time, wear something less revealing,¡± he growled.


    Huh? I was wearing a set of clothes for the gym ¨C a sports bra and shorts. Didn¡¯t they reveal more, a. k . a. be naked, when they shifted back from wolf forms to human forms? I decided just to ignore him.


    ¡°Sit and have breakfast,¡± hemanded, and I sat across from him.


    ¡°What happened to your cheek?¡± he asked all of a sudden while we were eating.


    ¡°Nothing. I bumped into a door on the way here,¡± I lied.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± he narrowed his eyes and let out a low warning growl.


    I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to cover it up, so I told him the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish them. And that Gia seemed to have forgotten my warning,¡± he growled menacingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Alpha Kyson. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson the next time we spar. I¡¯ll beat them and show them who¡¯s the boss,¡± I grinned but winced because of the pain in my cheek.


    He let out a helpless sigh and went to open a drawer carrying a jar of ointment.


    When he tried to apply it to my cheek, I became flustered. ¡°I can do it myself, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Be still,¡± he instructed, and I had no choice but to let him apply it with me blushing. Kyson seemed to have Bipr disorder. Sometimes, he was nice to me; sometimes, he couldn¡¯t stand to be near me.


    ¡°All done. Let¡¯s finish our breakfast and do ap of run around the forest,¡± he said as he ced the ointment back in the drawer and sat back down to eat his breakfast, and I did the same.


    After finishing our breakfast and rxing for a while, he led me to the entrance of a forest.


    ¡°Is this where the pack members usually run?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No. This is for me to run. Not many people know I¡¯m a Lycan, so I usually run by myself,¡± he exined.


    I nodded in understanding.


    ¡°How are you still alive when all the Lycans had been wiped clean?¡± I asked without thinking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± His voice and gaze turned icy cold, and I shut my mouth.


    We began stretching and running. The forest was vast, and before long, my lungs were screaming for air, and my body was screaming for me to stop moving.


    ¡°Kyson, can we stop for a while?¡± I begged him.


    I saw him, and he hadn¡¯t even broken a sweat yet. Showed the difference between my weak form and his Lycan¡¯s stamina.


    He nodded, led me to a tree to sit down, and pulled out a water bottle from his backpack. I took a drink from it, and he took a sip after me. I blushed, thinking it was an indirect kiss, but he didn¡¯t seem bothered by it.


    ¡°Kyson, I want to see your Lycan form, can I?¡± I asked him. I¡¯d seen it before but was too scared to notice anything about it.


    He didn¡¯t answer for a while until he stood up and took off all his clothes. I blushed and averted my eyes, too shy to see his naked form, when suddenly I heard the crack sound of bones being broken.


    His transformation onlysted a few seconds, and when he stood in his Lycan form, I was bedazzled. He didn¡¯t look terrifying, but he looked¡­ cool and mesmerizing.


    He looked like a very tall human with a wolf head. His body was filled with muscles and six packs, and his V lines were clearly visible. The fur was longer at his head, making it look like he had long, spiky hair. And he was midnight blue in color with golden eyes.


    I went to him and began touching him. Muscles and abs as hard as a rock, body temperature hotter than humans.


    ¡°You are¡­ beautiful,¡± I said softly.


    ¡°Little one, you have to stop touching us, or we won¡¯t be able to hold ourselves back,¡± Night said seductively.


    I looked down and saw that his private part had hardened, and it was humongous. I yanked my hand back in embarrassment, and I heard him chuckle.


    Suddenly, I realized something odd. ¡°You can talk?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, we can talk in this form and switch personalities, too,¡± he said before his eyes turned ck.


    If he looked mesmerizing with golden eyes, now he looked dangerous yet still maic.


    ¡°You both look beautiful whether you are Night or Kyson¡­¡± I gushed.


    I saw a slight smile on the Lycan¡¯s lips, and he shifted back to his human form and quickly wore his pants.


    I was still averting my eyes when suddenly I felt a gust of wind, and my mind caught a sign of dangering from my left side. I quickly lifted my left arm to block the attack.


    ¡°What the hell, Kyson?!¡± I yelled at him.


    But he didn¡¯t stop. He kept alternating his left and right punches, with me trying my hardest to block his attacks.


    He scooted down and delivered a circr kick on the ground, and I managed to jump to dodge it.


    I had no time to attack back, as his movements were too fast for me, so I decided to focus on defending myself.


    I was able to evade most of his attacks, though he sessfully managed to hit me a few times.


    After what seemed like forever, I was out of breath, and he stopped his attacks.


    ¡°You okay, Aleena?¡± he asked casually.


    ¡°You are the worst, Kyson! You could¡¯ve killed me with all those attacks!¡± I yelled out my frustration at him.


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What do you mean? You knew I¡¯m weak and can¡¯t bepared to you!¡± I kept yelling at him.


    ¡°How many wounds did I inflict on you?¡± he asked.


    Of course, a lot! My mind shouted. But¡­ I realized I didn¡¯t feel too much pain.


    I checked my body, and there were only a few scrapes and not even a single bruise.


    ¡°How could it be?!¡± I mumbled in disbelief.


    ¡°Your reflexes are good; you know where the next attack wille from. Your speed is increasing, and as we¡¯ve expected, you have a defensive spell around you,¡± he pointed out calmly.


    I looked at him as though he had grown another head. I couldn¡¯t be that great.


    ¡°You are starting to have werewolf abilities, and we still need to keep track of that defensive spell of yours. It seemed you still couldn¡¯t control it fully,¡± he said as he pondered about it.


    I still gaped at him, not registering what he was saying.


    ¡°But I¡¯m wolfless and human-like. How could I suddenly have those abilities?¡± I asked in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just proven yourself during our fight just now. Now, let¡¯s practice your attacking skills,¡± he said as he put up his two hands for me to punch.


    The thought that I might not be that weak made me excited, and I began attacking him. I attacked him with all the movements I saw him do. And I felt exhrated by the end of our training session. I wanted to keep on training!


    ¡°There¡¯s something special about you, Aleena. You were able to copy my movements even though you¡¯d only seen them once. Your power is weak; it won¡¯t be able to hurt your enemy, but maybe we can use your speed to surprise them.¡± He looked at me with wonder and amazement, and I felt my heart bloom for being able to make him proud.


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep training like this from tomorrow onwards, and also the weightlifting,¡± he mumbled out thest word.


    ¡°I weight lifted when I was in ck Heart Pack, yet I didn¡¯t grow any muscles,¡± I told him in dejection.


    He didn¡¯t answer me, but it looked like he was pondering something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s train again,¡± he suddenly said and delivered a punch straight to my face, which strangely stopped just a few inches from my face. It was like Kyson said ¨C there seemed to be a protectiveyer around my body.


    Never had I had so much fun and excitement during training. Kyson was a great trainer, and I felt my heart soar each time he praised me. I swore I would be stronger just to make him proud.

 Chapter 20 – Hybrid

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Colton, what brings you here today?¡± I asked in surprise as I saw him in my study.


    ¡°I have information about the ck Heart Pack,¡± he said as I sat down on my seat behind the desk.


    ¡°Lucas went to the other three packs, and they seemed to have been brainwashed by Witch Rose,¡± he said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t they been brainwashed before? She nted fake memories on all werewolves,¡± I said in disgust.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s worse. She ced more fake memories, making them hate Lycans more¡­ And also, your pack.¡± Hisst four words turned me rigid. Dammit! Now, we have more enemies during the war we have been nning.


    ¡°Did she do other things to them?¡± I asked, knowing the answer might even make it more difficult for us to win.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ She seemed to train them against magic and ced protective spells on them, too, just like she did for the ck Heart Pack¡¯s members.¡± His words nearly dashed all my hopes of winning the war.


    ¡°Where is Lucas?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°He¡¯s been going around the other packs gathering information. If not for Witch Lily cing protection against his mind, he would have been brainwashed, too,¡± he said warily.


    ¡°You should ask your mate to stop. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he turned to the other side,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Nahh¡­ I believe in him and Witch Lily¡¯s power. He was able to see the fake memories that Witch Rose nted but didn¡¯t get affected,¡± he said in a dismissive manner, showing how much he trusted his mate.


    ¡°Do you think we can win?¡± I asked in all seriousness.


    ¡°Well¡­ Witch Lily seemed to be stronger than Witch Rose. If she could do what Witch Rose could do, then we can still win,¡± Colton said with just a tinge of doubt in his voice.


    ¡°Witch Lily said she couldn¡¯t do it alone. But with Aleena¡¯s help, we can win,¡± I informed him.


    ¡°With your mate¡¯s help?¡± he asked in shock. I didn¡¯t try to correct him in the way he addressed Aleena.


    I began telling him about Aleena¡¯s birthmark and what happened during my training with her.


    ¡°I think you are right, Kyson. There is something special about her. And about her protective spells, either someone ced it on her, or¡­¡± he let his words trail off.


    ¡°She¡¯s part witch,¡± we said at the same time as realization hit us.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other exnation for it, isn¡¯t there?¡± Colton let out a sigh.


    I¡¯d been thinking about the same thing, too.


    ¡°But why wouldn¡¯t she know about it? Is she part human, part witch instead of werewolf? But she smells like a werewolf. And her reflexes are good, and her speed keeps increasing,¡± I pondered.


    ¡°Should we ask Witch Lily about it?¡± Night asked in my mind.


    Before I could answer Night, there was a knock at the door. Colton and I looked at each other.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said calmly, and the door opened, revealing Witch Lily, which surprised both Colton and me.


    ¡°Alpha, I¡¯m here to answer your questions,¡± she said in her gentle voice.


    We weren¡¯t surprised by her words. We knew that a Witch would be able to understand what went on, so we weed her and asked her to sit down on the couch.


    Colton began telling her about what Lucas saw, and I began telling her about my training with Aleena.


    She stayed silent while listening to us. Colton and I shared a look, waiting patiently for whatever she was going to tell us.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Aleena is the key,¡± she repeated the words she had said a few days ago after long minutes of silence.


    ¡°And you are the key too, Alpha Kyson,¡± she still repeated her words from a few days ago.


    The key¡­ Again!


    How would I be¡­


    ¡°Could it be I¡¯m the one who can unleash Aleena¡¯s true potential?¡± I asked with realization.


    She nodded with a nk look in her eyes.


    ¡°How?¡± I asked.


    She just gave me an ambiguous smile.


    ¡°She¡¯s part witch, isn¡¯t she?¡± Colton asked the question we both wanted to know the answer to.


    Witch Lily didn¡¯t say anything again.


    ¡°She¡¯s a hybrid¡­¡± I pointed it out hesitantly since I was not 100% sure about it.


    This time, Witch Lily nodded.


    ¡°A hybrid between human and witch?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the way she fought. Do you think she¡¯s a human, Alpha Kyson?¡± Witch Lily asked, still with an ambiguous smile on her lips.


    Her answer confused me even more. I knew she was something, but I thought her witch power was the one helping her. After all, her stamina, power, and speed were still not up to par with those of a werewolf.


    ¡°Just keep training her, and you¡¯ll see how she improves. And Alpha Kyson, don¡¯t deny those pulls you feel toward her,¡± Witch Lily said and stood up.


    ¡°Witch Lily, you said before that she might be our greatest ally,¡± I repeated her words, stopping her from leaving the room.


    ¡°What if I keep training her, and she betrays us in the end?¡± I asked her the question that had been bugging me.


    ¡°It all depends on her and you, Alpha Kyson,¡± she smiled and left the room.


    ¡°Well, that didn¡¯t help at all,¡± Colton said with a sigh once he was sure Witch Lily was out of earshot.


    ¡°That¡¯s not really the case. At least we now know she is indeed a hybrid,¡± I told Colton.


    ¡°A hybrid between which races that we do not know,¡± Colton heaved out a heavy sigh.


    ¡°But if she¡¯s a witch, wouldn¡¯t she need to cast a spell to activate the shield?¡± Colton kept throwing questions that we didn¡¯t have the answers to.


    ¡°But no matter what, I still think she¡¯s part witch, given the shape of her birthmark and the protective shield around her,¡± Colton continued saying as I kept quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking the same thing as Colton,¡± Night said, a piece of his mind in my head, and I also agreed with both of them.


    ¡°Hey Kyson, Witch Lily said you are the key to Aleena¡¯s true potential. Could it be that she began changing after she met you?¡± he asked suddenly, changing the subject, and his question drew my attention to him.


    Her birthmark did glow a bit after her heat when I caressed it.


    ¡°And she also said for you not to reject the pull toward Aleena. You are obviously still in a rut, showing that she most definitely is your mate. Why don¡¯t you mate with her?¡± Colton kept talking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel the mate bond with her, and you know it,¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°But you feel it, just not the whole part. You know the chance of you finding your destined mate is nearly zero percent; why not make her your chosen mate?¡± Colton asked.


    Yeah¡­ Lycans were always destined to mate with other Lycans, and since I was the only Lycan in existence, the chance of me finding my destined mate was zero.


    ¡°See, Kyson, Colton thinks the same way as I do,¡± Night said smugly, shattering my thought of my destined mate.


    ¡°But she¡¯s Andre¡¯s daughter,¡± I said to both Night and Colton. This was the most important point for me.


    ¡°What if she still loves Andre and won¡¯t allow us to kill him?¡± I was in a dilemma.


    ¡°You can ask her about it. Communication is the key. And Colton, don¡¯t underestimate the mate bond, even though it might just be a chosen mate. It would be difficult for her to betray you,¡± Colton pointed out.


    ¡°Colton is right,¡± Night jumped into our conversation.


    ¡°Said someone who has just found his mate,¡± I ignored Night and snickered at Colton.


    ¡°You! I was going to reject him, but he never allowed me to!¡± Colton denied being happy with Lucas.


    ¡°Yeah, right,¡± I smirked at him.


    ¡°But in all seriousness, Kyson, having a mate is great. It¡¯s like finding a piece of yourself that¡¯s been gone for a long time. You¡¯ll feel whole when you find your mate,¡± Colton turned serious.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I kept quiet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find someone who can share everything with you?¡± Colton asked as he leaned back, waiting for my reply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Colton. I feel that she¡¯s not my mate, yet at the same time, I want to be with her. This is confusing for me,¡± I told him honestly.


    ¡°You are in a rut, meaning she¡¯s your mate. An Alpha only experiences a rut when he¡¯s near his mate. And I¡¯m sure Night wants her too,¡± he said, and I felt Night nodding his head repeatedly in my mind, agreeing with Colton.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just see about it,¡± I told him. I knew that sooner orter, I would give in to the pull. No matter how much I tried to hide it, my body felt very ufortable. My cock was so fucking hard; it was a wonder how I hadn¡¯t got blue balls yet. I knew I needed to mate with Aleena soon, and Colton and Night¡¯s reasoning of her not betraying me if she was my mate really wavered my will not to mate with her.


    ¡°Just think about it, Kyson. It¡¯ll also be good for you to have a Luna during the war, especially someone as special as her,¡± Colton said and stood up to leave.


    I sat there for some time, pondering about our conversations, until I decided to tell Aleena of our n to kill Andre. With the way he heartlessly banished her, she should hate him as much as we did.


    With that thought in mind, I made my way to her room and opened the door, only to be greeted with a view of Aleena, dripping wet and naked,ing out from her shower.

 Chapter 21 – Open Wide

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Phew.¡± I wiped the sweat off my forehead with the back of my hand. Why would Kyson have such a huge bed? It¡¯s so big and heavy. It took nearly all my strength just to change the sheet.


    I quickly tidied everything up, checked the room, and once I was sure everything was cleaned, I left the room and went back to my bedroom to take a bath.


    Taking off all my clothes, I stepped into the shower, letting the cold water cool down my body. I had been feeling a little hot since I woke up, but not due to a fever. Maybe the weather is a little extra hot today¡­


    After finishing the shower, I reached out to take my towel, but my hand touched an empty space.


    Oh no, I forgot to bring my towel, even my change of clothes! Oh well, I could just dry my body and wear my clothes in my room. It¡¯s not like anyone would enter my room.


    I just took two steps from the bathroom door to my bed, where I had put my towel and change of clothes when I heard the door of my room being opened. I spun swiftly in surprise, and my body froze when I saw Kyson in the doorway.


    It took me a few seconds to realize that I was still dripping wet and naked from my shower.


    ¡°Alpha Kyson, w-what are you doing in my room?¡± I covered my body with my hands and stuttered due to embarrassment and nervousness.


    I wanted to take my towel, but he would see my ass if I walked to my bed from where I was.


    Instead of responding to my question or leaving the room, he closed the door and walked toward my bed.


    I stood there awkwardly, still covering my private parts with my hands, thinking he was going to help me take my towel. But rather than helping me, he sat on the bed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Come here, Luv,¡± he ordered. I looked at him¡­ Night. I stood still, not knowing what to do. Is he going to help me dry my body? That thought heated my face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat myself, Luv,¡± he said calmly. Even though his tone was calm, his aura was even stronger than Kyson¡¯s. Never had I seen Night looking at me with such a scorching gaze, nor with that aura.


    I gulped and walked toward him clumsily with my hands covering my body and stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Night?¡± I asked nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cover that gorgeous body of yours, Luv,¡± he said. Night¡¯s golden eyes,bined with Kyson¡¯s face, made him look more dangerous yet sexy. Hisst sentence about not liking repeating his words made my arms fall limply next to my body.


    His scorching gaze raked over my naked body, making me blush even harder. He licked his lips and smiled wickedly, sending tingles all over my body and heating my body up even more.


    Taking one of my pillows, he ced it on the floor between us.


    ¡°Kneel on the pillow, Luv,¡± hemanded still with that wicked smile of his.


    I obeyed him even though I was confused about why he wanted me to kneel in front of him. Does he want me to bow and worship him?


    His gaze turned even more intense and his smile more wicked once I knelt in front of him.


    ¡°Now bear with me¡­¡± he said as he took my panties and went behind me.


    He squatted down, and I felt my hands being tied together. What¡­


    ¡°Close your eyes, Luv,¡± he instructed before I could ask him anything.


    I closed my eyes and felt something covering my eyes and being tied around my head.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± I heard him say while I felt slightly embarrassed and powerless being tied like this.


    I then felt his fingers under my chin, tilting my head up slightly, and his thumb rubbing my lips. Recalling what Kyson asked me to do before, I opened my mouth and took his thumb inside, sucking it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Luv. But now, I¡¯m going to teach you another way to use your mouth,¡± he said with a voice deeper than before.


    What other uses could my mouth have? I was going to ask him about it but heard an unzipping sound, and suddenly, I smelt something deliciously musky in front of me.


    ¡°Lick, Luv,¡± I heard him say next, and I heeded his word. Darting out my tongue, I moved it upward in a slow licking movement. My tongue met something soft yet hard, and I heard him groan.


    ¡°Come on, Luv. Keep licking until I ask you to stop,¡± he said with a huskier voice.


    I licked whatever it was in front of me and found it to be of a circr shape. Night groaned again as I let my tongue trace the outline of the ball-like object. Ball-like? Am I licking his¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, Luv. You are doing a great job licking my ball,¡± Night groaned, at the same replying to the question in my mind.


    I blushed, knowing what I was doing. I kept licking him, sometimes in circr motions, sometimes just up and down. I opened my mouth wider and took them in, wanting to know if it would give him more pleasure.


    ¡°Oh, Luv¡­ Your mouth feels so good,¡± he groaned louder. My movements got braver, knowing that he loved it when I pleased him this way. I alternated between licking and sucking his balls until my tongue licked an empty space.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for now, Luv. Now, stick out your tongue,¡± hemanded, and I did what he asked, waiting in anticipation for whatever it was he was going to do.


    I felt something being wiped against my tongue and automatically withdrew it to taste it. I know that taste; I¡¯ve tasted it before.


    ¡°Do you like the taste, Luv?¡± he asked, and I nodded in answer.


    I heard him chuckle and said, ¡°Now, open wide, Luv.¡±


    Open wide? I opened my mouth wide, hoping that it was what he meant.


    ¡°Wider,¡± he instructed.


    Just as I opened my mouth wider, I felt something being pushed inside, and I knew what it was.


    ¡°Suck.¡± Just one-wordmand from him, and my mouth closed over his erection, sucking it gently.


    ¡°With a little more suction,¡± he said, and I sucked harder.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Luv,¡± he said raspily.


    I kept sucking him hard; my head went forward and backward with each suck as he groaned in pleasure until I felt him gathering my hair with his hand and making a ponytail out of it.


    ¡°Keep sucking hard while I fuck your mouth, Luv,¡± he said, and I felt him moving his hips, making his erection slide further into my mouth.


    He kept thrusting, and with one hard push, the tip of his erection hit the back of my throat, causing me to gag.


    I tried to move my head backward, but he held it in ce, making it difficult for me to breathe, and my eyes began to water.


    ¡°You look so good right now, Luv,¡± he said huskily as I gagged again, and my tears started to soak the makeshift blindfold.


    He pulled back after a while, giving me time to breathe, and I opened my mouth again, wanting it more.


    ¡°Do you want more, Luv?¡± He chuckled, and yet I still kept my mouth open despite my blush.


    I felt him push his erection inside my mouth, and this time, he didn¡¯t hold back. He thrust fast and deep, all the while groaning until he said, ¡°Swallow, Luv,¡± and I felt him getting bigger, and his thick and hot cum filled my throat.


    As I swallowed everything he was giving me, I felt the heat in my body rising up to a temperature I found unbearable. And just like before, I felt myself getting wet down there.


    ¡°Night¡­ Please help me¡­¡± I wanted to touch myself, yet my hands were still tied behind my back.


    He pushed me forward, and the upper part of my body fell onto the bed. His roughness made me gasp, yet excited me at the same time.


    I felt him grab my tied wrists, and his fingers slid along my wet fold.


    ¡°Oh, Luv. You are so wet,¡± he said and shoved two fingers abruptly into my core, and I nearly came just from that one action.


    He kept moving his fingers fast, and when he curled them inside me, I moaned louder. He was rougher than Kyson, and my body seemed to love it as I came in no time. But this time, it was different thanst time. The heat in my body didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Night¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I need more¡­ I¡¯m still burning. Please¡­ I need more¡­¡± I begged him to relieve me of the heat. It became even more agonizing.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to help you, Luv. Don¡¯t you worry,¡± he said before I heard something being ripped and some ttering sound.


    My upper body was pulled upward, and my back touched his hot skin while my hand touched his still-hard cock. I moaned as I felt hisrge hands close over my breasts and his fingers roll my nipples.


    ¡°Be ready, Luv. Now I¡¯m going to fuck you,¡± I heard him say before my body was pushed back onto the bed, and I felt something big and blunt against the entrance of my pussy.

 Chapter 22 – Marking Her

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    I watched as Night fingered her. I wanted to be the one who helped her, but I had promised Night that he would be the one helping her this time. And damn Night to be the first one to feel her mouth wrapped around our cock!


    I kept watching her moaning, and I groaned as I imagined the feeling of her pussy clenched around my fingersst time.


    Her moans grew louder, and I knew that she was close. Night was rough, yet she loved it. Fuck, I¡¯ll still be in a rut when she cum and calms down. Maybe I really need to fuck another she-wolf.


    She moaned louder as Night made her cum.


    ¡°Night¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I need more¡­ I¡¯m still burning. Please¡­ I need more¡­¡± I heard Aleena beg as her body started to wriggle like a worm.


    She¡¯s still in heat?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to help you, Luv. Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Night said before he ripped my shirt, and some of the buttons ttered to the floor.


    He pulled Aleena¡¯s upper body to him, and her tied hands touched our cock. I groaned again, thinking of those hands pumping my cock. Aleena moaned as Night yed with her breasts and nipples.


    ¡°Night, what are you gonna do?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Be ready, Luv. Now I¡¯m going to fuck you,¡± I heard him say before he pushed Aleena back to the bed and readied himself to fuck her.


    ¡°Night! Hey, wait, Night!¡± I yelled and pushed him away from my mind just as he thrust deep into her. Feeling her tight pussy closed around our cock, I ended up merging with him instead of being the one in control. We both groaned as we were buried deep inside her.


    ¡°She feels so fucking good, doesn¡¯t she, Kyson?¡± Night groaned as he started moving our hips.


    ¡°Damn you, Night!¡± I groaned as I felt her wet and tight pussy keep clenching each time we withdrew, as if she didn¡¯t want to let go of our cock.


    ¡°Oh, shut up and just enjoy, Kyson!¡± Night snapped at me.


    ¡°We should¡¯ve waited for our mate!¡± I yelled at him, but I knew at that moment that it would be impossible for us to stop.


    As Night and I merged together, we grabbed her hips and started to thrust deep and hard into her.


    Looking at Aleena being bound and blindfolded while bending over awakens the primal beast inside us.


    ¡°We need to go slow and gentle, Night. It¡¯s her first time,¡± I told Night.


    ¡°She loves it,¡± Night said as we kept pounding hard into her, eliciting more moans from her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡­ It feels good¡­¡± she kept begging us and moaning.


    Fuck being gentle!


    Grabbing her tied wrists and twirling her hair with our hands into a ponytail, we pulled them hard.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­ Ahh¡­¡± she moaned with each hard thrust.


    ¡°Say both our names, Aleena Luv,¡± we both ordered her.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Night¡­¡± she moaned out our names, and it fired up both me and Night.


    Damn, she¡¯s tightening,¡± Night said as we both felt her wall tightening and more of her juice coating our cock.


    Releasing her, we stood up and ced our hands next to her head on the bed. The room was filled with her sexy moans and the sound of our flesh pping against each other.


    ¡°Ahhh, dammit!¡± Night and I groaned as we bent down and kissed her neck as we increased our pace.


    ¡°Faster, please¡­ Harder¡­¡± she moaned again.


    Our self-control went out the window, and we fucked her even rougher and harder. I closed my eyes from the pleasure when I felt our canines lengthening and beginning to pierce her neck.


    ¡°Night, don¡¯t!¡± I yelled and pushed him aside, sessfully taking control of our body at the same time Aleena¡¯s pussy tightened even more, to the point I felt like she was going to chew our cock off.


    And instead of retracting our canines, I pierced it deeper into her.


    Aleena screamed out our names and squirted all over us.


    My canines extended to their maximal lengths as her wall spasmed, massaging at the same time sucking my cock, sending a burst of electricity straight to my balls.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck! I¡¯m cumming. Dammit!


    I retracted my canines and licked the wounds on her neck, marking herpletely as ours.


    ¡°Fuckkkkk¡­¡± I groaned, and my hips jerked, and I spilled my seeds inside her, with her milking every drop of it.


    My body fell on top of hers for a while before I rolled away. Aleena and I both panted and caught our breath. I was the first to calm down, and I looked at her still tied up and bending over the bed, and my cock refused to go soft. Dammit!


    ¡°Aleena, you okay?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Kyson¡­¡± she panted.


    Ripping her panties to free her hands and taking off the makeshift blindfold, I took her into my arms and kissed her hard.


    ¡°We should let her rest, Kyson,¡± I heard Night say in contentment.


    I let her go reluctantly, knowing that Night was right. Her body was trembling, and she would faint if we fucked her again.


    She opened her eyes and looked at me shyly. She looked like a mess, yet I was satisfied as I was the one who made her look like that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stand,¡± she said shyly.


    I smiled at her, pecked her lips, and stood up, picking her up in my arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you clean up,¡± I said as I walked toward her bathroom.


    cing her into the bathtub, I began cleaning her body. It took every ounce of my self-control not to fuck her again.


    After I finished cleaning her body, I picked her up again and sat her down on the edge of the bed to dry her hair and body.


    ¡°I can do it myself, Kyson,¡± she said, still with a shy smile on her beautiful face.


    I loved how she called my name while looking at me in that way, not with wariness or with her guard up.


    ¡°Dry your body while I take the hairdryer,¡± I ordered her and stood up to find a hairdryer in the bathroom. Going back to her, I found her nearly asleep while seated in front of her dressing table.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ You are still hard,¡± she blushed as she said those words. I was still naked, and my cock still stood up, proud and tall, for her to see.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± I didn¡¯t want to tire her more. She started to doze off as I dried her hair carefully.


    After making sure her hair waspletely dried, I carried her to her bed and tucked her in. My eyes went to the mark on her neck, caressing it.


    Dammit!


    ¡°We marked her!¡± Night eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Your fault!¡± I snapped at him as I stood up, took my pants off the floor, and wore them.


    ¡°You were the one who marked her; how was it my fault?¡± he snorted.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to mark her, I wouldn¡¯t have done it,¡± I said with irritation as I walked to the door and left her room toward the forest.


    ¡°Oh, please. I was just about to mark her when you pushed me aside. You could¡¯ve stopped yourself from marking her, but what did you do? You kept going. Not my fault,¡± Night med me happily, which increased my irritation.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t fuck her in the first ce, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!¡± I kept snapping at him, not wanting to admit that he was right.


    ¡°What situation? And please stop being such a child,¡± he said, still with happiness, obviously teasing me.


    ¡°You realized that she is just our chosen mate? What if our destined mate suddenly appears? Are you going to reject Aleena? Or our destined mate?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°You know the chance of us finding our destined mate is very slim, Kyson,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°But there is still a chance,¡± I pointed out, denying that the chance was zero.


    ¡°Why are you so against Aleena being our mate, Kyson? Is it because she¡¯s Andre¡¯s daughter? Or is it because of the prophecy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want anyplications in killing Andre.¡± It was true. If she weren¡¯t the girl in the prophecy, I would¡¯ve dly made her our mate, but she was.


    ¡°I have a strong feeling she¡¯s going to help us. Don¡¯t reject her, Kyson. Especially now that you¡¯ve marked her. I know you are happy to have her as our mate, too. You don¡¯t want her to feel the anguish and pain if you severe the mate-bond, do you?¡± Night pointed out the thing I wouldn¡¯t be able to do ¨C rejecting Aleena. No matter what, I still feel very possessive and protective of her.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m right, Kyson. You have strong feelings toward her. Just give in to it. This is not my first rodeo with mates,¡± he said.


    Night was a wolf to many great Lycans before being with me, so he indeed had experience in this area.


    I sighed as we reached the forest.


    ¡°Do you need to run?¡± I asked him as I shed my pants and began running in my human form. I still needed to cool myself down. Fortunately, the rut was over, and I was able to manage my dick now.


    ¡°Nahh¡­ Maybeter¡­ I wanna rest,¡± he said before going to the corner of my mind.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I kept running while still having two minds about Aleena as my mate.

 Chapter 23 – Not Wolfless!

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    My eyes flew open, and I woke up with a gasp. My whole body was sore and covered in sweat. Sitting up on the bed, I massaged the temples of my head. There was something about my dream¡­ Something that I couldn¡¯t remember. It made me feel uneasy. I tried recollecting it again, but my mind went nk, and a headache hit me instead. Taking a deep breath, I let go of all my thoughts about my dream and the uneasiness that came with it.


    I reached out toward my phone on my bedside table and checked the time. 6 am? A whole day had passed? I had been sleeping for an entire day yesterday and also the whole night?! Wow!


    Thinking of what had happened yesterday, I felt my cheeks heat up. Kyson and Night had¡­ I¡¯m not a virgin anymore¡­ And they marked me! Oh, Goddess, I couldn¡¯t believe it! I have a mate! Witch Rose was wrong! A silly smile appeared on my face. Somehow, I felt like a giddy schoolgirl whose crush had just told her he was in love with her too!


    I kept giggling until I remembered I needed to prepare Kyson¡¯s breakfast. Standing up, I began changing the sweat-soaked bedsheet and cleaning my room. Once finished, I went to the bathroom to take a shower when I passed by the sink, and something caught my sight.


    Going back to the sink, I looked at the reflection and got the biggest shock of my life. What¡­ What happened to me?! I do not look like my usual self! Well, I still looked like myself, yet at the same time, I was not. All my facial features had be more pronounced and sharper, no more baby fats. I touched my face to make sure that the girl in the mirror was me, and yup, the girl did what I did. And I realized that I was¡­ taller?


    Looking down at my real body, I noticed my limbs were longer thanst night. I quickly took a shower, washed my face, brushed my teeth, and stood in front of the full-length mirror.


    I looked at my reflection in wonder, amazement, and shock. I didn¡¯t look like a little girl anymore! What happened? How did this happen? Could it be¡­Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I looked at the mark on my neck, my mate¡¯s mark. It was a small side-profile of Night¡¯s head with their initials ¨C K. N. Oh wow¡­ I¡¯m really the mate of Kyson Night, the Alpha Lycan! My happiness from having a mate and being marked was slowly reced by dread as the weight of being a Lycan¡¯s Luna settled in my mind.


    I¡¯ve never been trained to be an Alpha, not even a regr werewolf, much less a Luna. I¡¯ve always been weak. Will the pack members ept me as their Luna? And also, does it mean that now I¡¯m a¡­ traitor to the werewolf race?


    I was mulling over all those thoughts when suddenly I heard a fleeting whisper of a female voice calling me, ¡°¡­ leena.¡±


    I looked around, but there was no one in the room. It must be just my imagination¡­


    I took out some clothes and surprise, surprise; nothing could fit me anymore. I tried nearly all my clothing and ended up with a sports bra and short shorts that seemed to be even shorter now. Ah, well, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it anymore. I should ask Kyson to buy me some new clothester on.


    Going to my bedside table to take my phone with me, I heard that female voice again, this time clearer. I looked around again, but no one was in my room. I opened my door to check the hall, and yet it was silent, with not a single soul to be seen. How strange¡­


    I walked back to take my phone again, and when I reached my bedside table, I heard the voice clear and loud in my head.


    ¡°Aleena, can you hear me?¡± the voice asked.


    My head jerked as I looked around again. What is happening? This is getting scary¡­


    ¡°Aleena, can you hear me?¡± her voice sounded in my head again, and this time, I sat on my bed to have a conversation with whoever she was.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Who are you?¡± I asked with caution.


    ¡°You really can hear me?¡± her voice turned excited.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± I answered her again slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Celia! I¡¯m your wolf!¡± she said excitedly.


    My¡­ wolf?!


    My eyes turned wide as I asked her, ¡°You are my wolf? I have a wolf?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± I felt her nodding with excitement in my head.


    ¡°How¡­ When¡­ How?!¡± I asked her in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to converse with you for so long,¡± she responded.


    For so long? ¡°But why are you just appearing now? Where have you been all this time?¡± I was so shocked that I could do nothing other than sit on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been with you since you were small,¡± she answered me.


    ¡°But howe I never heard your voice?¡± I asked her, still in shock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why. It was like there was a wall separating us, and I couldn¡¯t get to you,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°But you are here now? You really are my wolf? You won¡¯t disappear anymore? I really have a wolf? I¡¯m not wolfless?¡± Now that my shock had turned into excitement, I fired up all those questions to her as the thought of not being wolfless sunk into my mind.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± And I felt her nodding excitedly again.


    ¡°So, what happened? How did you get past the wall?¡± I asked her as I took my phone, looked at the time, and walked toward the door.


    ¡°I am not sure myself. Butst night, I felt like the wall was crumbling. I wanted to talk with youst night, but you were asleep. So, I tried it after you woke up, and now here we are!¡± she exined.


    Last night?


    ¡°Umm, Celia¡­ Do you think it¡¯s because Kyson marked me?¡± I asked her as I entered the elevator to go to the kitchen. I only have 10 minutes to prepare breakfast and bring them to Kyson¡¯s study.


    ¡°Kyson? Ahh¡­ Our mate! He¡¯s such a fine young man, isn¡¯t he? So handsome. Andst night¡­¡± I felt Celia purr, and I blushed, knowing what she was thinking about.


    ¡°Yes! The Alpha of this pack! And Night is his wolf,¡± I told her with a huge grin on my face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet Night!¡± She started jumping up and down in my mind.


    ¡°You will love him. He¡¯s even better than Kyson.¡± Iughed, and sheughed with me. It felt so good to have a wolf!


    ¡°I know! And he looks so good!¡± She sighed dreamily again.


    ¡°He does!¡± I agreed with her thinking of Night¡¯s Lycan¡¯s form.


    I reached the kitchen and saw some Omegas, the Betas, Gammas, and Gia.


    ¡°Good morning, Beta Liam, Beta Christine, Gamma Hector, Gamma Lisa, and Gia,¡± I greeted all of them, ignoring Gia¡¯s murderous look.


    ¡°Good morning, Luna,¡± the Betas and Gammas greeted me, and I stopped in my tracks. They knew?


    ¡°Who is she? How is she the Luna of this pack? Gia asked them with wide eyes, clearly in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m Aleena,¡± I told her.


    ¡°You are Aleena, and Kyson marked you?¡± Gia stood up in shock, knocking her chair backward.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Yes.¡± I blushed as my hand went to the mark on my neck. I didn¡¯t realize they would notice it or that the news would travel this fast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Gia yelled and stormed out of the room, and silence descended on the room.


    ¡°Wow¡­ She was so dramatic,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Gia, Luna,¡± Gamma Lisa apologized with embarrassment as she stood up and approached me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± I waved my hand and added, ¡°And please call me ¡®Aleena¡¯,¡± I told them.


    ¡°Oh no, we can¡¯t, Luna,¡± Gamma Lisa answered for all of them.


    ¡°Well¡­ I have to prepare breakfast for Alpha Kyson,¡± I said after a minute of awkwardness on my part.


    I wasn¡¯t used to being called ¡®Luna¡¯ and to see older werewolves treating me with respect. Even the more senior members of the ck Heart Pack weren¡¯t so respectful. They were friendly and polite but never this respectful.


    I stepped into the dining room and was about to take a te when Beta Christine stopped me.


    ¡°Let the Omega prepare them for you, Luna,¡± Beta Christine said and ordered one of the Omegas, whom I noticed was the one who sparred with mest time, to prepare our breakfasts.


    I stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to say or do.


    ¡°You have to get used to this treatment, Aleena,¡± I heard Celia say.


    ¡°I just hope Kyson won¡¯t be mad for me not being the one who prepared the breakfasts,¡± I told her.


    ¡°He¡¯s our mate; he won¡¯t get mad at us,¡± she said cheerily, and I hummed in response.


    ¡°You can wait in the study, Luna. I¡¯ll bring your breakfastster on,¡± the Omega said with a polite smile, but I could see the same murderous look I saw in Gia¡¯s eyes mixed with jealousy.


    ¡°Alright.¡± I nodded and excused myself to the Betas and Gammas.


    ¡°They don¡¯t seem surprised to see me looking¡­ different,¡± I told Celia as I walked toward the staircases to get to the study on the third floor.


    ¡°You do look different, in a good way.¡± Celiaughed.


    ¡°Do you know how I¡­ changed?¡± I asked her.


    She thought about it for a while and said, ¡°You were surrounded by a yellow glowst night, and when it disappeared, I noticed you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Yellow glow? Did Witch Lily change me?


    I was about to ask Celia about it when I stopped in my tracks as I smelled an earthy smell¡­ It was like the scent of petrichor¡­ The smell after the rain.


    Then I heard Celia¡¯s excited voice ovepping with a male¡¯s low growl from behind me, ¡°Mate!¡±

 Chapter 24 – Destined Mates

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    Finishing my shower, I looked at the clock and saw it was nearly 7 am. I quickly donned my clothes and walked toward Aleena¡¯s room.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s awake?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°She should be. If not, we¡¯ll have to ask Witch Lily to check her up,¡± I told him. Aleena had been sleeping for a whole day yesterday and was still sleeping when we checked on her at 1 am this dawn.


    I opened the door to her bedroom slowly, not wanting to wake her up if she was still asleep, and I heaved out a sigh of relief when I saw her empty bed.


    ¡°She should be okay,¡± I told Night and closed the door.


    ¡°Maybe we still need to ask Witch Lily to check her. Isn¡¯t it strange for her to sleep that long?¡± Night asked with worry.


    ¡°Or maybe we fucked her too hard yesterday,¡± I told him. After all, she was human-like, and maybe we tired her out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just see her first,¡± Night said, and I agreed silently with him.


    I entered the elevator and pressed the ground-floor button, intending to go to the dining room to ask if Aleena had brought breakfast for us to the study.


    Entering the dining room, I saw both the Betas and Gammas couples.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± they greeted, and I just nodded at them.


    ¡°Has Aleenae here yet?¡± I asked no one in particr.


    ¡°Yeah. You missed Luna by just a few minutes,¡± Liam said with a small smile as he sipped his morning coffee.


    I rolled my eyes at him. Great, now everyone knows that I¡¯ve marked her.


    ¡°Oh, and your breakfasts will be taken up to the study by an Omega. After all, a Luna shouldn¡¯t do all those things,¡± he kept teasing me.


    Ignoring him, I turned around and went to the elevator again to go to my study. Aleena should be there by now.


    As I exited the elevator, I caught the scent of soft floral ¨C lilies and¡­ something else, something calming¡­ Lavender!


    ¡°Mate! That¡¯s the scent of our mate, Kyson!¡± I heard Night exim in excitement.


    Mate?


    ¡°Dammit, Night! We just marked Aleena yesterday morning, and now we found our mate?¡± Shit!


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not Aleena?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t smell anything off her every time we checked on her; how could it be her?!¡± I yelled at him.


    ¡°Please go to our mate first, Kyson. I wanna see her!¡± Night pleaded, seemingly forgetting about Aleena.


    No matter how hard I tried to fight it off, her scent was too intoxicating to resist. I hastened my steps down the hall and saw the back of a tall and slender she-wolf with skimpy shorts that disyed the bottom curve of her asscheeks.


    ¡°Mate!¡± Night merged with me, and we growled.


    Our mate turned swiftly toward us, and I strode fast toward her, mming her to the wall and kissing her hard.


    ¡°Mate! Mine!¡± We stopped kissing her just to growl out those words before crashing our lips to hers again.


    Her moans were like music to our ears, and our cock turned rock-hard in our pants.


    We broke the kiss and went for her neck, inhaling her scent. Smells so fuckin good¡­


    ¡°Ky¡­ son?¡± We heard her voice and jerked our head back up to see her.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± we asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± she said as she still panted from our kiss.


    Night separated himself from me as I looked at the beautiful she-wolf in front of me.


    ¡°She¡¯s Aleena?¡± Night asked, as shocked as me.


    I took a step back, gave her a once-over, and scrutinized her face. She looked beautiful with high cheekbones, big eyes, and full lips.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± I heard her call my name again, and I looked at her neck, where my mark should be if she were really Aleena, and it was there.


    ¡°Aleena is our destined mate!¡± Night howled happily in my mind.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± I had turned into a one-word man now. How could someone change so much in just a day? Not only had her face changed, but her body, too! Yesterday, she only reached my chest, and now she reached my ear! How the heck is this possible?!


    ¡°You seemed surprised,¡± Aleena said with an awkward smile.


    Surprise? SURPRISE?! Who the heck wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they witnessed what seemed like a miracle?!


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± I asked once I found my voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I woke up like this¡­¡± she said, still with that awkward smile.


    I reached out to caress every inch of her face, and I finally noticed the simrity between the new Aleena and the old Aleena ¨C the same big dark brown eyes, straight nose, and full lips. But damn, she looked even more beautiful now, especially with her long limbs. She looked like an alluring woman.


    ¡°Kyson, Kyson! She has a wolf!¡± I felt Night nudging my mind.


    ¡°You have a wolf?¡± I asked the new Aleena.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Her awkward smile turned into a happy ear-to-ear grin as she nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you meet her,¡± she said, and I watched as her dark brown eyes turned into silver.


    ¡°Hi, Kyson Night. I¡¯m Celia, Aleena¡¯s wolf,¡± she said, and her eyes turned dark brown again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Silver eyes? Only witches have silver eyes¡­


    I wanted to ask her to change into Celia again when suddenly we heard a female voice, breaking the somewhat ufortable atmosphere between us. ¡°Alpha, Luna¡­ I¡¯m here to bring you your breakfasts.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the study.¡± I grabbed Aleena¡¯s hand and led them to the study.


    ¡°Liam, get Witch Lily toe to my study,¡± I mindlinked Liam and closed it before he could reply.


    The Omega ced our breakfasts on the table as Aleena, and I took our seats.


    ¡°Eat while we wait for Witch Lily,¡± I ordered Aleena.


    She seemed to have the same thought as me as she nodded easily in response, began putting food on her te, and eating.


    I did the same as her as I kept examining her. Her long ck hair was let down, reaching her waist, her long slender legs were crossed over each other, and her clothes showed off her toned abs.


    Her face kinda changed, her body changed, and she had a wolf. I wondered what other changes she had.


    ¡°What about her birthmark?¡± Night suddenly asked.


    His question brought my attention to how she might be a witch. I stood up and sat next to her. She looked at me with question as she chewed herst bite of food.


    ¡°Turn to the side,¡± I ordered her, and she stopped chewing. Her cheeks pinkened, and I smiled at how cute she looked.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She looked flustered as she asked me that question.


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡± I asked with a deliberate, seductive lilt in my voice as I slowly leaned toward her.


    ¡°Witch Lily ising soon. You can¡¯t do anything!¡± She tried to push me away, but I caught her hands and kept leaning forward. She leaned back and fell to the sofa, and I used the chance to seize her lips with mine, kissing her passionately.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna.¡± I heard Witch Lily¡¯s voice, and Aleena started struggling, but I ignored them as I kept kissing Aleena for a few seconds more before breaking off the kiss.


    I smirked as I looked at her flushed cheek.


    Sitting back up, I pulled her with me.


    ¡°Witch Lily, I was just about to check Aleena¡¯s birthmark,¡± I said as I turned toward Witch Lily. I really was just going to check her birthmark, but her shyness distracted me and made me want to tease her, which ended with me losing my self-control and kissing her.


    ¡°Did her birthmark change too?¡± Witch Lily asked with a knowing smile as she sat down across us.


    ¡°Turn to the side, Aleena,¡± I ordered her again.


    ¡°Oh. Ohh¡­¡± Her cheeks turned even pinker as she realized what I had wanted to do before. I chuckled, looking at her being embarrassed.


    She quickly turned her upper body to the side and moved her hair to one side, letting me examine her birthmark.


    ¡°Did it change, too?¡± she asked.


    I looked at it but didn¡¯t notice any difference. ¡°No.¡±


    She let go of her hair and faced Witch Lily. I circled my hand around her shoulder and pulled her close to me, making her blush once again. How cute¡­


    ¡°Witch Lily, what brought her changes?¡± I opened our conversations and went straight to the most important question.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you are the key to unlocking her full potential, Alpha?¡± Witch Lily said with a small smile.


    I remembered when she told us that, but what¡­


    ¡°Marking her unleashed her full potential?¡± I asked, and Witch Lily nodded.


    ¡°Other than her appearance and having a wolf, are there any other changes?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You will see soon, Alpha,¡± Witch Lily said with that ambiguous smile of hers, which I started to hate.


    ¡°Aleena, I need to talk to Witch Lily alone. You are free to do anything you want today.¡± I released my hold on hers.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She stood up to leave, but I stopped her.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I went to my desk, opened a drawer, and took out a credit card.


    ¡°Here, this is yours. You can buy anything you want. And buy some proper clothing. I don¡¯t want any other males to see you dressed like this.¡± It annoyed me to think how others would ogle her body.


    Her eyes turned wide as she looked at the card. It was a ck card, and I didn¡¯t mind her using it.


    ¡°Thank you, Kyson,¡± She smiled and turned to leave the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Beta Christine to apany you,¡± I told her, and she nodded before leaving the room happily.


    Turning my attention back to Witch Lily, I asked, ¡°Now that I know she¡¯s my destined mate and I¡¯ve marked her, does it change the prophecy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not, Alpha. Her being your mate is written in both your destiny,¡± Witch Lily replied.


    ¡°So, she might still lead to my demise?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not if you both made the right choices,¡± she answered and stood up. ¡°Alpha.¡± She nodded her goodbye and left the room. I didn¡¯t even try to stop her, knowing she had finished what she wanted to say.


    ¡°Hear that Night?¡± I asked Night. ¡°She might still be our damnation.¡±


    ¡°Not if you both made the right choices,¡± Night repeated Witch Lily¡¯s words.


    ¡°What choices?¡± I asked as my irritation rose. Can¡¯t Witch Lily speak without riddles?


    ¡°Fall in love and ept each other? If you both reject each other, you will be enemies, and she will surely lead to our demise,¡± Night made a valid point.


    ¡°I need to have a meeting with the Betas, Gammas, and also Lucas and Colton,¡± I told him and went to take my car key to see Colton.

 Chapter 25 – Protective Spell

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°It was nice for Alpha Kyson to let you shop,¡± Beta Christine said as she apanied me to the town center.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I smiled broadly as we walked into another boutique. The town center was bigger and better than I¡¯d imagined it to be. There were many selections of shops, from bakeries down to formal clothing. There was even an art gallery and exhibition hall.


    ¡°I know this is not my ce to ask, but¡­ how are things with Alpha Kyson?¡± Beta Christine asked in a soft voice.


    Beta Christine was a lovely woman. She was very gentle, and it was easy to talk to her. She made me feel like I had an older sister.


    ¡°Well¡­ I want him to love me, but it looks like he doesn¡¯t want to.¡± I said with a sad smile.


    ¡°Just give him time. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be an only Lycan, and he always harbored hatred toward Andre. It¡¯ll be a little hard for him to ept that his mate was the enemy¡¯s daughter,¡± she said gently.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not Andre¡¯s daughter. At least, I don¡¯t think so. He wouldn¡¯t banish me so easily if I were,¡± I said with sadness and bitterness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Luna. I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle around soon. After all, you guys are mates,¡± she said with a kind smile.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± I smiled at her and began sorting through the clothes in front of me.


    We had a fun time shopping, and I even bought many clothes for Kyson.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Do they know I¡¯m the Luna?¡± I asked her as we walked along the street. I noticed some of the pack members looking at me respectfully, and they called us ¡®Beta¡¯ and ¡®Luna¡¯, though I didn¡¯t know if they knew which was which.


    ¡°Some of them know. But all of them know that you are Alpha Kyson¡¯s mate,¡± she exined, and I nodded in understanding. Since not all members knew Kyson was the Alpha, they might now know me as the Beta.


    ¡°Beta Christine, may I know why Kyson hates Andre so much?¡± This question had been in my mind, but I knew if I asked Kyson, he wouldn¡¯t answer me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to say, Luna. You have to ask Alpha Kyson about this matter,¡± she answered, and I knew then that no one would tell me about it. I guessed I had to ask Kyson about it, or maybe Night.


    ¡°Hey, Aleena, are you seeing what I¡¯m seeing?¡± I suddenly heard Celia say.


    ¡°Umm¡­ What are you seeing?¡± I had no idea what she was seeing. We were in the town center; there were many things to see.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see those tiny balls floating near each pack member?¡± she asked.


    Tiny balls? I looked around and saw no tiny balls around the pack members.


    ¡°No¡­¡± I told her.


    ¡°I wonder what those balls are¡­¡± she mumbled and went to the back of my mind.


    ¡°Beta Christine, do you see any tiny balls around the pack members?¡± I asked Beta Christine to make sure that I wasn¡¯t the only one seeing nothing.


    ¡°Tiny balls?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ My wolf seems to see them,¡± I exined to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Witch Lily about itter,¡± I told both her and Celia. I believed in my wolf. She wouldn¡¯t see anything if it wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Have you finished shopping, Luna?¡± Beta Christine asked.


    Looking at the many shopping bags, I knew it was time to stop. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± I told her, and we went to the car to go back to the pack¡¯s main house.


    Once I arrived, I went straight to my room and unpacked the things I had bought, setting aside all the stuff for Kyson.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Kyson and Night,¡± I told Celia once I¡¯d finished when suddenly I saw a blurry image of a moon-like object in front of me, but it disappeared a secondter.


    ¡°Celia, did you see that?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I saw. Yours is bigger than the pack members¡¯, and it kept circling you,¡± she told me.


    ¡°Maybe we should see Witch Lily first?¡± I asked, and she agreed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    I walked toward Witch Lily¡¯s hut, and she opened the door before I could even knock on it.


    ¡°Wee, Luna,¡± she said with a gentle smile of hers and ushered me in.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Which Lily, this might sound strange, but Celia can see tiny balls around the pack members and a bigger one around mine,¡± I told her once we were seated inside.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see them?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°I saw mine, but only for a split second. What are those?¡± I asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Those balls are the protective spells that I put on each pack member¡­¡± she exined with a distant look in her eyes.


    I waited for her to exin more, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Did you put the one on me too?¡± I asked. Or was it Witch Rose?


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t put the one on yours, and neither did Witch Rose, at least not intentionally,¡± she said, with thest four words in a very soft voice.


    I have a werewolf¡¯s hearing and sense of smell now, thanks to Kyson¡¯s awakening my werewolf¡¯s abilities by marking me.


    ¡°You said I could help you with it?¡± I asked as I remembered her words from before.


    ¡°Yes¡­ But it¡¯s not the time yet. Your full potential is still locked,¡± she said.


    Still locked? I thought Kyson marking me would unleash all my potential.


    ¡°There¡¯s just one other thing you need to do¡­¡± she said, still softly.


    ¡°And that would be¡­?¡± I waited for her, but after a few minutes, she was still silent. Thinking that she was being ambiguous again, I stood up to leave.


    ¡°Your marking with Kyson is still yet to bepleted,¡± she said suddenly, and I sat back down, but she stood up and went to the window. I waited for a few minutes, but she still didn¡¯t say anything, so I left.


    ¡°My marking with Kyson is notpleted yet?¡± I asked Celia as I walked back toward the pack¡¯s main house.


    ¡°Does it mean that Kyson needs to mark you again?¡± Celia asked.


    We both pondered about it as I walked back toward my room. I went to stand in front of my mirror once we reached the bedroom and touched Kyson¡¯s mark on my neck.


    Notpleted yet¡­ Could it be¡­


    ¡°Do you think Witch Lily meant that I have to mark Kyson?¡± I asked Celia as that thought dawned on me.


    ¡°It must be it!¡± Celia eximed.


    ¡°But how do I mark him?¡± I asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°Easy. We just need to get him to fuck you again,¡± Celia replied cheerfully.


    I blushed hearing her words.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think he will let us mark him,¡± I said as I blushed while thinking of that scene.


    ¡°We can get Night to be the one in control of the body?¡± she gave me a solution.


    ¡°I doubt it. Kyson is the one who is in control. He won¡¯t let Night take over if he doesn¡¯t allow it.¡± I went to my bed and let out a sigh.


    ¡°Do you think Kyson will ever love me?¡± I asked Celia, suddenly feeling sorry for myself.


    ¡°Of course, he will! He wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the mate-bond!¡± Celia tried to lift my spirit up with her words.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± I let out another helpless sigh. Everyone seemed to think the same way, but it was hard for me to believe it, seeing how he was somehow still resisting the mate bond.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up, Aleena! He had marked you; it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before he gives in,¡± Celia encouraged me.


    ¡°I wish for him to talk to me. I wish he would listen and believe me.¡± I felt dejected the more I thought about it.


    ¡°You can try to be one who talks to him first. If he doesn¡¯t want to listen, I can threaten Night,¡± she said in what sounded like a happy yet yful voice.


    ¡°How are you going to threaten him?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Well¡­ I can tell him I¡¯ll make you reject him if he can¡¯t make Kyson listen to you,¡± she said, and I could feel her smiling mischievously in my head.


    Iughed hearing her words. ¡°That should do the trick.¡±


    ¡°Aleena, are you home?¡± suddenly, I heard Kyson¡¯s voice through the mindlink.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I quickly went to take the shopping bags I wanted to give him.


    ¡°Come to the study on the first floor. Someone wants to meet you,¡± he said.


    Someone wants to see me? I wonder who it is¡­ I dropped the shopping bags and walked quickly to the study.


    Taking a few deep breaths, I calm myself down. I didn¡¯t know who was behind the door, and it made me nervous.


    I knocked on the door and opened it when Kyson asked me to go in.


    ¡°Alpha, you want to see me?¡± I asked as my gaze fell on his handsome face.


    ¡°He wants to see you. He didn¡¯t believe me when I told him you¡¯ve changed,¡± Kyson said with a smirk as he looked at the other person in the room.


    I turned my attention to the other person and nearlyughed when I saw his mouth hanging open, obviously in shock.


    ¡°You are Aleena?¡± he asked in disbelief.


    I was about to tell him that I was indeed Aleena when I felt Kyson pull my hand, and I tumbled forward and fell into his embrace.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to buy some clothes?¡± he growled.

 Chapter 26 – Bloodlust

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°She really is your destined mate?¡± Colton asked with wide eyes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Of course! But have you talked to her about this mission?¡± he asked and leaned back in his seat.


    ¡°She knows I¡¯m going to kill Andre, but I haven¡¯t asked her what she thinks about it. She seems fine with it, but¡­¡± I didn¡¯t really know how to tell her while ensuring that she would be okay with it.


    ¡°But you are afraid she wouldn¡¯t have the heart to kill the people she¡¯d been living with,¡± Colton said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± That was the problem.


    ¡°Well, you need to discuss it with her sooner orter,¡± Colton pointed out, and I kept silent.


    ¡°You said she changed?¡± Colton asked with interest.


    ¡°Yeah. You will see how she changed the next time you meet her,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± he said with excitement.


    Checking my watch, I supposed Aleena had finished her shopping. We went to my car and floored the elerator.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!¡± Colton screamed in fear.


    Iughed at him. ¡°Why are you so afraid of a little speed?¡±


    ¡°This is not a little! Slow down, Kyson!¡± he screamed as he hung onto the handrail above him.


    He kept screaming for me to watch out, especially when we were nearing every bend in the mountain. I reached the pack¡¯s ground in record time just because I wanted to see him screaming.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll never ride with you again!¡± he yelled at me as he exited my car and mmed the door.


    ¡°The fearless Alpha of the Rogue is afraid of speed,¡± I teased him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to drive with Lycan speed!¡± He bent over and threw up.


    ¡°So, I should drive with werewolf speed?¡± I asked, obviously making fun of him.


    ¡°Human speed, Kyson!¡± he groaned and wiped his lips with the back of his hand. It was so much fun to tease him.


    ¡°Come on.¡± I gestured with my chin for him to follow me.


    ¡°So, now that you and Lucas are mates, the packs will bebined?¡± I asked him as we walked toward the study on the first floor.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ He wants tobine them, but¡­¡± his cheeks turned red as he stopped his sentence.


    ¡°But you¡¯ll be the Luna!¡± I finished his sentence for him andughed hard.


    ¡°You!¡± he eximed and turned his head to hide his blush.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Colton. It¡¯s okay to be his Luna. You¡¯ll be able to breed his pups.¡± I snickered, and he red at me.


    ¡°Let me see your mate,¡± he said, obviously trying to change the subject, and I let him as I keptughing.


    ¡°Aleena, are you home?¡± I mindlinked her. Home¡­ It sounds good¡­


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Come to the study on the first floor. Someone wants to meet you,¡± I told her before closing the mindlink.


    We heard a knock on the door a minuteter, and I asked her toe in.


    ¡°Alpha, you want to see me?¡± she asked as she entered the study.


    ¡°He wants to see you. He didn¡¯t believe me when I told him you¡¯ve changed,¡± I said with a smirk as I looked at Colton. He would be SHOCKED!


    Aleena looked toward Colton¡¯s direction, and I did, too, nearlyughing out loud at his ridiculous expression.


    ¡°You are Aleena?¡± he asked in shock.


    I turned my attention back to Aleena, and I saw her clothes.


    Pulling her close, I growled low, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to buy some clothes?¡± Why the heck is she still wearing the same sports bra and skimpy shorts?


    She looked down and realized what I was angry about.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ I forgot to change,¡± she answered shyly.


    ¡°You are Aleena?¡± Colton asked again as he came to us and reached out his hand to touch her. I growled out possessively and grabbed his arm before he could touch my mate.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Kyson! You are so possessive, and yet you said you don¡¯t want her,¡± he snorted.


    Night growled when he heard Colton¡¯s words and Aleena¡¯s hurt expression. ¡°Why is he sprouting nonsense inform of her?!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Night,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°This is your fault for not acknowledging your feelings!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Aleena,¡± I ignored Night and said to Aleena instead, trying to erase her pain away.


    She looked so dejected and hurt that my arms moved to pull her into my embrace while narrowing my eyes at Colton in warning, and he rolled his eyes in return.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Aleena pulled back from my embrace with an awkward and forced smile, and I felt a loss instantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Colton,¡± that stupid Alpha introduced himself cheerfully.


    ¡°You are the Alpha of the Rogue?¡± Aleena asked in surprise. Everyone always had the same expression of shock when they were introduced to Colton. He was nothing like his rumor.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Colton nodded and began circling her.


    ¡°You¡­ changed. You really changed!¡± he eximed in disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± He sank to his chair.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I guessed because Kyson marked me?¡± Aleena said with a bit of doubt as she looked at me.


    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± I nodded in agreement and pulled her to sit with me.


    Colton kept staring at my mate in amazement, and I let out another growl.


    ¡°So possessive,¡± he smirked, and this time, I was the one who rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°I have an idea,¡± he said with a mischievous smile.


    I looked cautiously at him. Nothing good ever came out of his mouth whenever he had that silly smile on his face.


    ¡°I wanna spar with her,¡± he said with excitement.


    Spar?


    ¡°No fucking way!¡± Night protested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way, Kyson! I just want to see how strong she is. If she changed, her strength should change too.¡± His words actually intrigued me. Would it?


    ¡°I want to.¡± I heard Aleena agreeing with Colton before I could say anything.


    I turned to her and saw her looking at Colton with a grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± I rejected their ideas. I didn¡¯t want Aleena to get hurt. She wouldn¡¯t be a match for Colton.


    ¡°I want to. Please¡­¡± Aleena pleaded with her huge eyes as she took my hand in hers.


    I sighed. It seems I couldn¡¯t say no to her¡­


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t use your full strength,¡± I directed my eyes and words at Colton.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt your precious mate. I just wanna test her strength,¡± Colton said as he grinned at Aleena.


    I led them to my private training ground and leaned against a tree not too far away to give them space.


    Both Aleena and Colton faced each other, and Colton unleashed his full Alpha aura all of a sudden, causing Aleena to be startled and stagger two steps back.


    To all our surprise, she straightened up and took two steps forward in the next second, not fearing Colton¡¯s menacing aura.


    ¡°Good.¡± Colton grinned, and Aleena smiled back.


    ¡°Look at her aura¡­¡± Night said in awe. Aleena¡¯s aura could match Colton¡¯s without a doubt.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Colton asked, and Aleena nodded.


    The next second, Night and I were stunned as Aleena delivered a right kick and Colton delivered a right punch at the same time, stopping just a few inches away from each other¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ho ho¡­ You are good,¡± Colton said, still with a grin.


    ¡°Her speed matches Colton¡¯s¡­¡± Night said, still with awe.


    ¡°I know that¡¯s not your full speed, Alpha Colton,¡± Aleena said with a grin. Colton only used 25% of his speed, and yet he was nearly taken aback by Aleena¡¯s kick.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± Colton asked, and I nodded.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t hurt her,¡± I agreed to his request to increase his speed.


    ¡°Let the show begin.¡± Colton cracked his knuckles and neck.


    ¡°Bring it on,¡± Aleena gestured to Colton with her hand.


    ¡°She seems to love fighting,¡± Night said, and I agreed as we looked at Aleena, facing Colton without fear.


    Just like before, they delivered their first moves at the same time and began sparring for real with increasing speed. Aleena and Colton both had a grin on their faces as they kept fighting. They were enjoying it.


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Night gushed out.


    ¡°She could actually match the speed of an Alpha¡­ Colton, no less.¡± Never had we seen anyone who could match Colton¡¯s speed. His full speed was nearly as fast as a Lycan, and Aleena had no trouble evading his attacks.


    ¡°A Lycan¡¯s Luna¡­¡± Night sighed wistfully.


    We were too engrossed in watching their fight and failed to notice changes in Colton until we saw Colton¡¯s devilish grin and felt his bloodlust. Shit!


    ¡°Night!¡± I yelled to him to take control and ran toward them while shifting in the process.


    We reached them just as Colton shifted into his wolf and lunged toward Aleena., managing to block Colton¡¯s attack and throw him back.


    ¡°Aleena, get back! And don¡¯t run!¡± I mindlinked her. If she ran, it would be more difficult to stop Ace.


    We heard a dangerous growling from in front of us. Despite Colton¡¯s fair build, his wolf, Ace, was ck in color and as big as other Alphas.


    I looked back to see Aleena a distance away from us, and Night released his full Alpha aura.


    ¡°Ace, calm down,¡± Night said to the ck wolf in front of us, but his menacing gaze was locked on Aleena.


    He charged toward Aleena, and Night jumped in between them, blocking him again while shing Ace¡¯s front right leg.


    ¡°This is troublesome,¡± Night said as we kept blocking Ace¡¯s attack and trying to keep his attention on us. But no matter what Night did, Ace already had his sight on Aleena.


    Colton¡¯s reputation for being ruthless was not because he loved to kill his enemies without mercy. He was different. He took pleasure in toying with and taunting his enemies, especially the powerful ones. And once he set his sights on his enemy, no one could stop him until he killed them. Even Night had difficulties facing him once he was in full bloodlust.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this before he gets to our mate,¡± I said to Night.


    Night crouched low and lunged at Ace with his hands outstretched, shing Ace¡¯s neck, but Ace didn¡¯t even stop, no matter how many injuries we inflicted on him. He even had a sinister smile on his mouth.


    ¡°End this, Night!¡± I growled as I looked at Ace getting more dangerous. His body was covered with gashes, yet his expression was bing more sinister. He was loving the challenge we provided him in getting to Aleena.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ace pounced toward us again, and Night crouched low at thest minute with his hand stretched upward, digging his w deep into Ace¡¯s corbone, shing a straight line down to his stomach, and finally, Ace went down.


    ¡°Still can¡¯t beat me,¡± Night smirked smugly as he looked down at his opponent, who had shifted back to his human form.


    ¡°Damn you, Kyson!¡± Colton groaned as hey with his body full of wounds.


    ¡°Who asked you to go full bloodlust on our mate,¡± I snorted as I shifted back when suddenly I felt the same bloodlust from Aceing from behind us.


    Shit! Did someone else get to Aleena?


    I shifted back to my Lycan¡¯s form and turned swiftly, only to get the shock of our lives.


    Aleena was standing there looking at us with the same demonic smile as Ace¡¯s on her beautiful face and her aura¡­ That bloodlust was even more intimidating and terrifying than Ace¡¯s.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± I asked her, still in my Lycan¡¯s form.


    I cautiously approached her, and her malicious gaze was locked on my every move as she growled low with her ws out.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± I stood in front of her. Her body was shaking, yet she didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Kyson, something¡¯s wrong with our mate!¡± Night said anxiously.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I reached out and shook her body.


    Her eyes closed, her ws retracted, and her body swayed.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I took her into my arms, preventing her from falling.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son?¡± her melodious voice rang out to my ears.


    I shifted back to my human form and looked at her. Her eyes were wide, slightly dazed, but there was no more bloodlusting from her.


    ¡°Are you okay, Aleena?¡± I asked anxiously.


    ¡°I was¡­ I was looking at you guys fighting, and I got too excited. Did I¡­ Did I do something?¡± she asked with worry.


    I heard Night let out a sigh of relief. ¡°She was just too excited. She was simr to Colton.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ You didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I was relieved, too. For a split second, I thought Aleena wanted to kill me.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Kyson¡­ You are naked¡­¡± Aleena¡¯s small voice reached my ear.


    I looked at her, saw her blushing face, and couldn¡¯t help but smirk. How is she still shy when I¡¯ve been inside her?


    ¡°Kyson, bring me to the infirmary!¡± I heard Colton groan. I looked back and quickly spun Aleena around, hindering her from looking at Colton¡¯s naked body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Liam to fetch you,¡± I told him as I gently pushed Aleena to walk away.


    ¡°But what about Alpha Colton?¡± Aleena asked as she nced back, but I put my palm before her eyes.


    ¡°Walk away if you don¡¯t want to see another man naked.¡± I took her hand, and she obediently followed me without looking back.


    ¡°Kyson, you stupid fuck!¡± Colton yelled as we walked away. I sneered. Who¡¯s the stupid fuck? He was the one who nearly killed my mate.


    ¡°Liam, pick Colton up at my training ground, and bring the Gammas with you to my study after that,¡± I mindlinked Liam as I walked my mate to her room.

 Chapter 27 – He and Gia

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°You okay, Aleena?¡± Kyson asked as we reached my room.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay, Alpha Kyson,¡± I assured him.


    He stepped back and looked at my whole body, no doubt to check if I had any injuries, which I had none.


    ¡°You did good just now. We are impressed with your speed,¡± he praised, and I beamed at him.


    ¡°We still need to see your strength, but we¡¯ll do it another day. Rest first. See you at dinner.¡± He pecked my lips and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± I quickly went inside my room and took the shopping bags with the stuff I had bought for him.


    ¡°Here. I bought some things for you.¡± I offered him the shopping bags.


    He looked startled. ¡°You bought things for me?¡±


    I nodded a few times. ¡°I hope you like them.¡±


    A rare, gentle smile appeared on his face, and I caught my breath looking at it. He looked so different than his usual arrogant self.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He took the shopping bags and pecked my lips.


    ¡°See you at dinner,¡± I said with a shy smile.


    ¡°See you.¡± He pecked my lips again and left.


    I closed the bedroom door and took a shower. Once done, Iy down on my bed, thinking about the sparring session with Alpha Colton.


    ¡°Our mate is right, Aleena. You did well,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°Thank you, Celia. I can¡¯t believe that I didn¡¯t get any wounds at all!¡± I was still in disbelief. My speed had improved so much even though I didn¡¯t do any training.


    ¡°Yes! You didn¡¯t get injured fighting with an Alpha! You are strong!¡± Celia kept praising me to the point that I got embarrassed.


    ¡°And Night¡­¡± she purred.


    ¡°I know! He¡¯s so cool when fighting. Alpha Colton was not his match at all!¡± I sighed dreamily as I thought about their fight. I wanted to be as strong as them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait until we shift and you fight. I¡¯m sure you are strong too!¡± I said to Celia.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the strongest female wolf in the world,¡± she replied with so much confidence that I couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Celia, did I pass out?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± she replied.


    It was strange. I had no recollection of what happened. I was looking at their fight with no fear, only excitement. I wanted to join in their fight and kill¡­


    I jolted upright. Kill? I wanted to kill?


    ¡°I felt the same way. I guess we are the same as Colton?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ He enjoys fighting, and I always enjoy it,¡± I agreed with her. Fighting with Alpha Colton was somewhat satisfying since he was strong.


    But the killing part¡­


    ¡°Bloodlust,¡± Celia muttered.


    Bloodlust?


    ¡°Yup. That¡¯s why I said we are the same as Colton. The more powerful the enemies, the more we enjoy fighting with them, and it somehow increases our killing intent,¡± she exined.


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to kill them, right?¡± I asked to make sure.


    Sheughed. ¡°Maybe Colton, but not our mate, for sure.¡±


    I breathed out a sigh of relief. I thought I wanted to kill Kyson. It turned out it was a natural reaction.


    ¡°Do you know when we can shift?¡± I asked Celia as the heaviness in my heart disappeared.


    Before Celia could respond, I heard a loud bang. I turned toward the source of the noise and saw Gia standing in the doorway.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°You think so highly of yourself,¡± she sneered.


    I rolled my eyes at her. ¡°He marked me, and we are destined mates.¡±


    Her eyes went wide, and I smiled.


    ¡°Destined mates?¡± she asked with an incredulous expression.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I replied smugly.


    ¡°He¡¯ll reject you soon and choose me as his mate,¡± she snorted.


    I looked at her in amusement. She¡¯s so delusional¡­


    ¡°Dream on,¡± I snorted.


    Her face changed ugly, and she marched toward me and raised her hand. I caught it and squeezed it tight.


    Standing up, I raised to my full height, and hey, look at that¡­ I¡¯m now taller than her!


    ¡°You better watch how you behave around your Luna,¡± I said as I looked down at her not-so-beautiful-anymore face.


    Her face turned red. I wasn¡¯t sure because of anger, embarrassment, or pain. Maybe a mixture of the three.


    I released her hand and pushed her away. ¡°Get out. I need to get ready for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait, Aleena!¡± she yelled and left my room.


    ¡°She¡¯s crazy,¡± Celia said, and Iughed, agreeing with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not threatened by her. Kyson had marked me.¡± If Kyson hadn¡¯t marked me, maybe I would have felt scared and threatened, but now I have the confidence that Kyson wouldn¡¯t sever the mate bond. If he did, I would be in agony and might die. He wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to his destined mate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready.¡± I stood up and stood in front of my wardrobe. It was filled with my favorite color. I had wiped out allvender-color clothes from the stores when Beta Christine and I went shopping. I even bought some for Kyson, hoping we could match.


    Choosing avender mini-dress and putting on light makeup, I went to take my phone when I saw one shopping bag on the floor. I picked it up and saw that it contained things for Kyson. Looking at the time, I still had 20 minutes until dinner, so I decided to give it to Kyson.


    I went to his study, but no one was there. Is he in his bedroom? I went back in the direction of his bedroom, but my body crashed into a hard one as I went around a corner.


    ¡°Oofff¡­¡± my breath was knocked out of my body as we crashed.


    I looked up and saw a man with a flustered expression. He quickly pushed me away and ran. I nced back, thinking about what he was doing here and where I had met him. Maybe he was a pack member who went to talk to Kyson. Brushing the thought of the man, I continued to walk to Kyson¡¯s bedroom.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As I walked near it, I saw his door was open, and I heard a female coquettish voice. Gia? I hastened my steps, and I heard Kyson¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Try it then,¡± I heard Kyson say to Gia.


    Try? Try what? I walked into the open door, but my body froze when I saw the scene in front of me.


    He and Gia¡­


    Kyson was sitting at the edge of his bed with just a towel wrapped around his waist, and Gia was¡­ She was sitting on hisp. Her lower body was grinding against him, and her upper body was rubbing against his.


    My body trembled, and I staggered backward as I felt my heart being stabbed. How¡­ How could he¡­


    I ran back toward my bedroom, sat on the bed dejectedly, and felt tears stream down my cheeks.


    ¡°Kyson, that bastard!¡± I heard Celia growling angrily.


    ¡°How could he, Celia?¡± I felt my heart break.


    ¡°He¡¯s a bastard! Why didn¡¯t Night stop him?! I curse him and Night!¡± she kept growling.


    Yeah¡­ Why didn¡¯t Night stop him?


    ¡°Gia is right¡­ He wants her¡­ But why did he mark me¡­¡± I sobbed. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t mark me if he wants Gia¡­¡±


    ¡°There, there¡­ Don¡¯t cry anymore, Aleena. We can punish themter,¡± Celia tried to console me, but the pain in my heart was too much.


    ¡°What he told Alpha Colton was true¡­ He really didn¡¯t want me. He¡­ He really sees me only as his sex ve,¡± I sobbed harder as I thought of the moments he asked me to do all that sexual stuff.


    I thought he wouldn¡¯t hurt me¡­ I hope he will fall in love with me¡­ But it was just wishful thinking¡­


    ¡°Gia was right. He chose her over me.¡± I clutched my heart as I felt it breaking. Why does it hurt so? More than when I saw Greg with his mate. Why¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s because you are destined mates, so it hurts more,¡± Celia sighed resentfully.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to be his destined mate anymore¡­ I don¡¯t want to be his mate¡­¡± I kept sobbing. If being his destined mate hurts this much, then I don¡¯t want it anymore.


    ¡°You can reject him, Aleena,¡± Celia said softly.


    Reject him? ¡°But¡­ You¡¯ll feel the pain, too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Night anymore. I prefer you to be happy. We might have a second chance mate,¡± Celia tried to soundforting, but I could feel her fear and doubt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Celia,¡± I sobbed again as the image of them together popped into my mind.


    Suddenly, I heard Kyson¡¯s voice from the doorway, ¡°Aleena¡­¡±


    I looked at him with pain.


    He strode toward me and reached out his hand to touch me. ¡°Aleena, I can¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± I shouted and swatted his hand away.


    ¡°Aleena, I can¡­¡± He tried to touch me again, but I kept pping his hand away.


    ¡°I said, DONT TOUCH ME!¡± I swatted his hand, stood up from my bed, and took a few steps backward away from him. Now, my tears of heartbreak were reced by anger.


    He moved fast, caught my wrist, and yanked me forward so that my body mmed into his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch you? Don¡¯t forget that you are my ma¡­¡± he stopped his sentence and sniffed me.


    ¡°Why the hell is there someone else¡¯s scent all over you?¡± he growled.

 Chapter 28 – Misunderstanding

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Do any of you have any objections to Aleena being my mate and your Luna?¡± I asked the Betas and Gammas in front of me. We were currently in my study after I dropped Aleena in her room.


    ¡°We don¡¯t, Alpha. But¡­¡± Liam hesitated to continue.


    ¡°But?¡± I raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°But it might jeopardize your mission,¡± he finished his sentence as he looked at me in a serious manner.


    I let out a heavy sigh. I knew everyone was thinking the same way as I did. If she betrayed me, I wouldn¡¯t have the heart to kill her, and in the end, she would lead to my demise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll reject her if it happens,¡± I told them, even though the thought didn¡¯t sit well with me.


    ¡°Fuck you, Kyson!¡± Night yelled. Always the protective wolf toward our mate¡­


    ¡°But she¡¯s your destined mate, Alpha,¡± Beta Christine reminded me softly.


    ¡°You should talk to her about this,¡± Gamma Lisa added.


    I nodded in agreement and dismissed all of them.


    ¡°Time to talk to our mate,¡± Night said.


    I walked toward my bedroom and took a shower. I saw a female inside my room when I walked out of the shower.


    ¡°Who the fuck allows you to be in my room?¡± I growled.


    ¡°Kyson, why did you mark her?¡± Gia asked with no nonsense.


    ¡°None of your fucking business,¡± I growled in annoyance.


    ¡°She¡¯s your enemy¡¯s daughter,¡± she pointed out the thing that had been bugging my mind. Will other pack members think the same as her and reject Aleena as their Luna?


    ¡°She¡¯s my destined mate,¡± I defended Aleena.


    Gia came to me and clung to my hand, but I pushed her away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m never attracted to you,¡± I growled.


    ¡°Kyson, you know I¡¯ve been in love with you for so long. You only mark Aleena because she¡¯s your destined mate. Give me a chance, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll choose me. You¡¯ll know I¡¯m the perfect choice to be your Luna.¡± She became more arrogant with each word.


    I looked at her as if she had grown another head. Arrogant and shameless¡­ She thinks she¡¯ll be the perfect Luna? I smirked at her shameless thought.


    I walked toward the bed and sat on it.


    ¡°Try it then,¡± I said as I patted myp.


    Her eyes lit up, and she literally jumped onto myp in excitement. She began grinding and rubbing against me.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, Kyson?¡± Night yelled, but I ignored him.


    I pushed Gia away after a few minutes and pulled my towel away, showing her my limp dick. Who would¡¯ve thought there would be a time I was happy that my dick didn¡¯t get hard? Heck, I was even proud that it stayed limp!


    ¡°Still think I¡¯ll be attracted to you?¡± I smirked. How can I when even her scent repulses me?


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± She reached out her hand again, but I moved fast, curling my hand around her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking dare to think of something as disgusting as that again. I¡¯ll never be attracted to you, nor will you ever be my Luna,¡± I snarled to her face.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡± Her hands tried to push mine away from her neck, and I released her.


    ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t evere into my room again.¡± I released my Alpha aura, and she cowered.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Alpha.¡± She fled with a shaking body.


    Fucking moronic she-wolf¡­


    I looked at the shopping bags that Aleena had given me and smiled. She bought me a fewvender-color clothing. Picking one shirt, I quickly wore it and walked toward my door when I noticed a shopping bag in the doorway.


    Looking into it, I saw a few stuff for man. Did Aleena¡­


    ¡°She saw! She saw you with Gia! Quick, go to her, Kyson. She must have misunderstood the situation!¡± Night yelled at me anxiously.


    Shit!


    I ran toward her bedroom and saw her sitting on her bed dejectedly.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± I called out softly, and she her head turned to see me. Looking at her expression, I felt like I got a punch in my gut. She had tears streaming down her face, looking so heartbroken and disappointed.


    I rushed toward her and reached out my hand. ¡°Aleena, I can¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she shouted and pped my hand away.


    ¡°Aleena, I can¡­¡± I tried to touch her again, but she pped my hand away again.


    ¡°I said, DONT TOUCH ME!¡± she kept pping my hand away, stood up, and took a few steps away from me.


    Her constant rejection boiled my blood. Who does she think she is? Moving fast, I caught her wrist and yanked her into my arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch you? Don¡¯t forget that you are my ma¡­¡± I stopped my sentence when I caught a scent from her body. I sniffed her to make sure I didn¡¯t get it wrong.


    ¡°Why the hell is there someone else¡¯s scent all over you?¡± I growled furiously. Her body reeked of another male¡¯s scent.


    Her body froze, and she pushed me away.


    ¡°You are one to talk, Kyson!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Why the hell is there a male¡¯s scent all over you? Tell me!¡± I growled again.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, then why did you mark me?¡± she asked with trembling body and anger in her eyes.


    Her unwillingness to answer my question heightened my anger even more. ¡°You think I wanted to mark you? It was only in the heat of the moment.¡± I sneered.


    ¡°Kyson!¡± Night yelled.


    She gasped when she heard my words, and the pain in her eyes intensified.


    Looking at her pain, I instantly regretted my words.


    ¡°If you think that way, then I, Aleena Bell, reject you¡­¡± She pointed her slim finger at me.


    Shit! I yanked her back into my arms and crushed her lips with mine, silencing her from saying the rest of her words, just like Lucas had done to Colton.


    ¡°You happy now, Kyson? Colton was right. You really are a stupid fuck!¡± Night yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I growled when I released her lips, and she struggled to get away from me.


    ¡°Let me talk to her. You are only going to make it worse.¡± Night pushed me away, and I let him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not be rash, Luv,¡± Night said as he stroked her back.


    She looked at us with tears still streaming down her face and asked, ¡°Night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Night nodded, and she stopped struggling, letting Night hold her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him? Do you want Gia too?¡± she sobbed in his arms, and my heart wrenched seeing her like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Gia wanted him, but he didn¡¯t. He let her do that thing to show Gia that he wasn¡¯t interested in her,¡± Night exined as he kept stroking her back.


    ¡°But he said he marked me because it was just a spur of the moment. He told Alpha Colton he doesn¡¯t want me¡­¡± Aleena sobbed again.


    ¡°He was just jealous. Frankly, I, too, don¡¯t like the scent all over you right now.¡± Night chuckled, making the atmosphere lighter for us.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything. I was going to Kyson¡¯s room when I bumped into someone,¡± she said in a small voice.


    ¡°I know. I know you didn¡¯t do anything, Luv,¡± Night keptforting her.


    ¡°Hear that, Kyson? She didn¡¯t do anything. You were being an ass to her,¡± Night snorted, and I kept quiet.


    ¡°Do you still not want to give in to the mate bond? Don¡¯t you realize how much it hurt when you saw her crying and sobbing like this because of what you¡¯ve done? Why don¡¯t you just give in?¡± Night asked me as he kept soothing Aleena.


    What Night said was right. It hurt me when I saw her cry, especially knowing it was because of me. But¡­


    ¡°No buts. You haven¡¯t even talked to her about the mission yet. Don¡¯te to the conclusion of what she¡¯ll say about that matter. If she sided with us, she wouldn¡¯t be our damnation,¡± Night said in a tone that left no room for discussion.


    ¡°You are right. I have to talk about the matter before rushing to a conclusion,¡± I finally agreed with him.


    ¡°Ready to apologize to our mate?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I replied, and Night returned back the control of my body to me.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± I said her name softly, not wanting to scare her, and yet her body still froze for a second before she struggled again.


    I kept hold of her in my arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I apologized softly for making her misunderstand and misunderstanding her.


    Her body stilled, and she looked at me. Her eyes were still filled with tears, but they didn¡¯t show rejection or disappointment like before.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want Gia?¡± she asked in a small voice, as if my answer wouldn¡¯t be what she wanted to hear.


    I shook my head. ¡°No. What Night said was what happened. I was just showing her that I wasn¡¯t¡­ And won¡¯t be attracted to her ever.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t reject me and choose her?¡± she asked, still with a small voice.


    ¡°No. You are my only mate,¡± I said firmly and kissed her hard, adding emphasis to my words, showing her how much I meant them and how much she meant to me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever reject me again,¡± I growled out in annoyance when I thought about it.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded and hugged me back.


    ¡°Aleena, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about,¡± I told her. This is the time to see if she really would be my salvation or damnation if she would really stay by my side when the wares.

 Chapter 29 – Stand By His Side

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°No. You are my only mate,¡± he said firmly. Before I could reply, his lipsnded on mine, swallowing whatever words I wanted to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever reject me again,¡± he growled out after he pulled away.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I nodded and hugged him back. My heart was beating fast, and happiness bloomed in my heart. What can I say other than ¡®okay¡¯ when his words and kiss stole my breath away?


    ¡°Phew¡­ It was all just a misunderstanding,¡± Celia let out a breath of relief, and I giggled.


    ¡°Aleena, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about,¡± I heard him say, and I couldn¡¯t help but freeze at his words. He sounded so serious.


    ¡°You¡­ You said you won¡¯t reject me.¡± I was scared he had changed his mind.


    He looked at me in amusement before he kissed me hard again.


    I was gasping when he let me go.


    ¡°Is that enough answer about rejection?¡± he growled as if he was angry, but his eyes were glowing with mirth.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded, and I felt myself blushing. He just kissed me to make a point!


    ¡°He won¡¯t reject you and choose other she-wolves as his mate!¡± Celia cheered, and I giggled again. I was so happy. Now I really have a mate!


    ¡°Come,¡± Kyson said and led me to sit on my bed.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± he stopped his sentence and seemed to have difficulty continuing.


    ¡°You can talk to me about anything, Kyson,¡± I told him so he would rx and not be afraid to tell me what was on his mind.


    He looked at me intensely, his gaze seemed to bore deep into my soul as if he was searching for something, and I returned his gaze steadily, not even flinching from how intense it was.


    At longst, he nodded and said, ¡°You really are not Andre¡¯s daughter?¡±


    At the mention of my so-called ¡®father¡¯, mixed emotions surged through my heart ¨C bitterness, disappointment, and sadness.


    ¡°That¡¯s what he said,¡± I said bitterly. It was clear that I wasn¡¯t. Furthermore, he had shown the evidence, the letter from Mom, saying that I was a rogue.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m going to kill him,¡± Kyson dered.


    My heart skipped a beat at his words. Killing Andre¡­


    ¡°And when the timees, I want you to stand by my side,¡± he stated with his domineering tone.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Stand by his side¡­


    ¡°Will you do it?¡± he asked. It wasn¡¯t a question. It was more like amand and plea.


    I hesitated. Standing by his side meant I would have to kill the people I had lived with for 18 years, including Greg, my first love. Will I be able to do it?


    ¡°You are my mate¡­ And Luna of the Crimson Blood Pact,¡± he added when I stayed silent.


    I felt my heart skip a bit again. His mate¡­ And Luna of this pack. His words brought warmth to my heart, and whatever hesitation I had was swiped away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll stand by your side,¡± I said firmly. I¡¯m his mate and their Luna; I have to stand by them no matter what.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel any difficulties about killing your father and the people you¡¯ve been with?¡± he asked with a bit of surprise in his voice.


    Thinking back to the day of my judgment and how cruelly they banished me, there was only one thing on my mind.


    ¡°I want to be the one who killed Witch Rose,¡± I stated seriously.


    Kyson looked startled hearing my words, but only for a few seconds. After that, his eyes shed with merriment.


    ¡°You hate her that much?¡± he asked with a small smile.


    ¡°I do.¡± I nodded firmly. ¡°My judgment and banishment were mostly because of her.¡± If she didn¡¯t lie to everyone, I wouldn¡¯t be banished. She was the one who twisted the truth even after she read my memory. If Kyson and Beta Liam hadn¡¯t found and saved me in the forest, I¡¯d be dead right now. And it was all because of Witch Rose.


    ¡°Alright. Witch Lily will help you when the timees.¡± He nodded, agreeing with what I wanted.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ May I know why you want to kill Andre?¡± I asked him the most important question.


    ¡°He was the one who caused the Lycan¡¯s extinction,¡± he replied with hate in his eyes.


    ¡°He was?¡± Is Andre that powerful?


    ¡°He was. He tricked everyone into thinking that it was the Lycans¡¯ fault when it was actually his fault,¡± he growled, obviously angered by what had happened between them.


    It wasn¡¯t the Lycans¡¯ fault?


    ¡°But¡­ The Lycans killed¡­¡± I saw Kyson¡¯s narrowing his eyes, and I quickly shut my mouth.


    ¡°The truth is not what it seems, Aleena,¡± he sighed.


    It¡¯s not? How?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me and everyone else the truth?¡± I was confused now.


    ¡°They got to the others first. I could only get to Lucas and Colton because we moved fast,¡± he stated.


    ¡°They? We?¡± I asked. Who are they and we?


    ¡°Andre and Witch Rose¡­ Me and Witch Lily,¡± he told me simply.


    Alpha vs. Alpha and Witch vs. Witch¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what really happened?¡± Why would Andre cause the Lycan¡¯s extinction?


    ¡°He and Witch Rose told every werewolf it was the Lycan¡¯s fault,¡± he repeated his previous answers.


    ¡°But why?¡± Why would they do that?


    ¡°What else other than to be the strongest?¡± Kyson answered.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Now I understand. Andre is indeed greedy for power. He loves to seize other packs that aren¡¯t in sync with his thinking.


    ¡°So it¡¯s for revenge?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Revenge¡­ And one other thing¡­¡± His gaze locked on mine again.


    ¡°One other thing?¡± What could the other thing be?


    ¡°To revive the Lycan¡¯s race.¡± His gaze seemed to turn a bit¡­ wicked.


    ¡°But you are the only Lycan¡¯s left, are you not? How are you going to revive the Lycan¡¯s race?¡± I was getting confused again.


    ¡°What do you think, Aleena?¡± he asked as his gaze turned more wicked.


    What do I think? If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have asked him, would I?


    I looked at him helplessly, not knowing the answer.


    ¡°You,¡± he stated with a devilish smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°Me?¡± How would I be able to help him in reviving the Lycan¡¯s¡­ Ohh¡­


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± I blushed when I realized what he meant.


    He chuckled. ¡°You will bear my pups, and our pups will have Lycan¡¯s blood.¡±


    I blushed even more when he said it out loud.


    ¡°How¡­ How many werewolves will you have under you?¡± I asked, changing the subject. I was too shy to continue talking about having his pups.


    ¡°Colton¡¯s pack and Lucas¡¯ pack,¡± he told me.


    ¡°Alpha Lucas¡¯ pack too?¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised if Alpha Colton¡¯s pack joined forces with us, but the Spirit Shadow Pack, too?


    Kyson nodded in reply to my question.


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be easy to win.¡± I sighed in relief. The members of three packsbined would be more than enough to annihte Andre.


    ¡°We hope so, but Andre¡¯s got the other two packs under him,¡± he said warily.


    The other two packs? ¡°Silver Moon Pack and Glowing Stone Pack are both under him? It¡¯s going to be a war?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Kyson answered, and I could see that he was even doubting that we could win.


    The members of those two packsbined with Andre would be greater than us. And even though the Alphas of the Silver Moon Pack and Glowing Stone Pack were not as strong as Andre, they could be considered strong, too. After all, all Alphas were strong. And to think that it wouldn¡¯t only be against Andre, but a full-on war¡­


    ¡°Can we win?¡± Now, I was doubting that we could win, and fear crept up on me.


    ¡°We have to,¡± Kyson simply said.


    ¡°We have Lucas, Colton, Witch Lily, and don¡¯t forget that your mate is a Lycan,¡± he added with arrogance when he saw me being afraid and doubtful.


    I nearlyughed hearing him saying arrogantly that he was a Lycan. But it eased my heart and mind. After seeing Alpha Colton¡¯s strength, I had no doubt that he would be a great asset to us. Coupled with Witch Lily and him being a Lycan, as he¡¯d said, we would have a chance to win even if they were greater in number than us.


    ¡°And we have you,¡± he added again.


    ¡°Me?¡± Could I help them win?


    ¡°Yeah¡­ You are strong and will be even stronger,¡± he said with an intense gaze.


    I blushed, hearing his praise. Am I really that strong? Remembering Witch Lily¡¯s words that I would be able to help with the protective spells she had put on the pack members, I became calmer, and my confidence level was boosted.


    ¡°Aleena, you know what it means to stand by my side, don¡¯t you?¡± his gaze turned serious.


    Standing by his side during that war would mean I might die¡­ Also that I would be siding with a Lycan and do against the people that I used to love.


    ¡°Are you sure you will be able to do it?¡± He was giving me a chance to reject the idea.


    Thinking about it, I had no problem putting my life on the line if it meant helping him, and killing Andre and Witch Rose was also not a problem since I no longer had any familial ties the moment they banished me. As for siding with a Lycan¡­


    I looked at my handsome mate in front of me. If Witch Lily, Alpha Colton, Alpha Lucas, and the three pack members all sided with him, then what he said must be true. It should be the werewolves¡¯ fault. No matter how grave the Lycans¡¯ mistakes were, they shouldn¡¯t annihte the entire race.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I will stand by your side,¡± I repeated my words earlier without any hesitation.


    I saw him smirk as he said, ¡°You really are worthy to be my mate.¡±


    ¡°I am¡­ And I¡¯ll show you. I¡¯ll be stronger for you.¡± Yes, I wanted to be as strong as Kyson so that I could help him.


    His lips seized mine after I finished saying his words.


    ¡°Good. You are my Luna¡­ A Lycan¡¯s Luna.¡± He ced his forehead against mine.


    A Lycan¡¯s Luna¡­ I couldn¡¯t help myself from giggling. I was too happy. Now I have everything I want ¨C a wolf, a werewolf¡¯s abilities, and the best part? I have a mate, and I¡¯m a Lycan¡¯s Luna.


    As I was giggling, Kyson suddenly picked me up in his arms.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I yelped at the sudden movement and quickly ced my arms around his neck to bnce myself.


    ¡°Bathroom. You need a shower. You reeked of another male¡¯s scent,¡± he growled, seemingly still furious about it.


    ¡°And you smell like Gia,¡± I growled, too, thinking of the scene when Gia was grinding against him.


    ¡°Then I need a shower, too,¡± he smirked as he kicked the bathroom door open.

 Chapter 30 – Mark Me, Aleena

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I will stand by your side,¡± she said firmly.


    I smirked, looking at her firm decision. ¡°You really are worthy to be my mate.¡±


    ¡°I am¡­ And I¡¯ll show you. I¡¯ll be stronger for you,¡± she said with determination.


    I captured her lips with mine. Never had I been so proud of anyone in my 25 years of life as I did of my mate now.


    Releasing her lips, I told her, ¡°Good. You are my Luna¡­ A Lycan¡¯s Luna.¡±


    ¡°Atst, you give in to the mate-bond.¡± Night sighed happily.


    Aleena giggled, and it sounded like a soft chiming of bells, tickling my heart. Suddenly, I caught the scent on her body again.


    I picked her up immediately.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± she yelped and ced her arms around my neck. She fits just right in my arms.


    ¡°Bathroom. You need a shower. You reeked of another male¡¯s scent,¡± I growled. I didn¡¯t love it at all. Only my scent is allowed on her body, and no one else!


    ¡°And you smell like Gia,¡± she growled in response.


    I smirked as a thought came to me as I kicked her bathroom door open. ¡°Then I need a shower too.¡±


    Lowering her into the bathtub, I ran the water for her and ripped her clothes off.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± She blushed and covered her nakedness.


    I smirked, looking at her being shy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower first.¡± I pulled her up and led her to the shower.


    Taking her soap, I quickly washed her body until I was sure the other man¡¯s scent had been washed off.


    Just as I put down her soap, she snatched it away from me.


    ¡°I need to wash Gia¡¯s scent off you too! I don¡¯t want you to smell like any other she-wolf except me,¡± she growled and began scrubbing my body hard.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smirk at her domineering possessiveness. Cute¡­


    ¡°Hot,¡± Night growled lustfully.


    ¡°My turn, Night,¡± I told him. Damned him if he wants to be the one in control of our body this time too.


    ¡°I can always go after you. I wanna tap that ass,¡± Night said wickedly.


    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± I smirked, thinking Aleena was going to be fucked in every way today.


    Aleena kept scrubbing my body with concentration, and I let her have her fun. She stopped when she realized that my cock had stood up tall and proud. Hey, what can I say? She was touching my body; it was already incredible that I still had the self-control not to fuck her right then and there.


    She blushed, but she still took the shower head and rinsed my body, evading my hardened cock.


    I took her hand and curled it around my shaft.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± She blushed.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You have to rinse it properly, too, Aleena,¡± I told her with feigned seriousness.


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± she nodded and proceeded to rinse my cock. She pointed the showerhead toward my cock, and her hand glided along the length. Dammit! Is she pretending to be naive and not knowing that she is pumping my cock instead of rinsing it?


    ¡°Done.¡± she smiled with satisfaction as she put the showerhead back in its ce and sniffed me, making sure that there was no trace of Gia on my body anymore.


    Done? Oh, Aleena¡­ The things I will do to you now that you¡¯ve woken the beast inside me¡­


    I stayed silent and pulled her toward the bathtub. The bathtub in her bathroom was smaller than the one in my room, but it could still fit four people, giving me plenty of space for what I was about to do.


    I leaned back on one side, letting Aleena rx for a while.


    ¡°This is nice,¡± she sighed as she settled herself on the side opposite of me.


    I smirked again. Nice? I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s nice, Aleena¡­


    Catching hold of her wrist, I yanked her to me, causing her supple body to crash against mine and her pussy entrance nestled nicely along the length of my rock-hard cock.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± she said softly with pinkened cheeks.


    I captured her lips with mine, kissing her hard until she moaned out my name.


    ¡°Ride my cock, Aleena,¡± I breathed against her lips.


    Her eyes widened, and her cheeks turned red.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to,¡± she said shyly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you,¡± I smirked as I thought about many other things I wanna teach her.


    Lifting her hips up, I positioned the tip of my raging cock against her entrance.


    ¡°Lower yourself, Aleena,¡± I ordered her.


    She ced her hands on my shoulders to bnce herself and began lowering her tight cunt onto my cock. I groaned out as I felt the head of my stiff rod slip into her.


    She bit her bottom lip as she moved her hips upward and downward, trying to take all of me inside her. Now that she wasn¡¯t in heat, she wasn¡¯t wet, but fuck, she felt even tighter, and it felt fucking fantastic. I had to clench my jaw to stop myself from grabbing her hips, mmed my hips up, and fucked her raw.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ You are so¡­ big,¡± she gasped as she finally managed to get all of me inside her.


    I smirked at her words. Oh yeah, Baby. Feel the fullness my cock is giving you?


    ¡°How¡­ How do I do it?¡± she looked at me with a naivety that I couldn¡¯t help myself from mming my lips against her again.


    I reached out to grab her hips and moved them forward and backward.


    ¡°Like that,¡± I simply said as I kept her hips moving.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Her eyes widened as she felt her clit rubbing against my pubic bone.


    ¡°Move your hips, Aleena,¡± Imanded her as my hands left her hips to let her move her body by herself.


    She began grinding her hips, and I lifted my hips upward a little bit so her clit would rub harder against my pubic bone. She started moaning as her movement became faster.


    I reached out to cup her bouncy breasts and pinched her perky nipples, making her moan even louder.


    ¡°Oh, God¡­ Kyson¡­¡± she moaned as she closed her eyes and tilted her head back.


    This was torturous for me in a way. I wanted to fuck her hard, yet I had to let her be in control this time.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Please¡­ Help¡­¡± she said as I felt her walls clenched around my shaft.


    My pleasure¡­ I smirked as I grabbed her hips and moved them faster.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± Her muscles became taut, and her back arched.


    ¡°Come, Aleena. Come all over my cock,¡± I said, and her body and her cunt spasmed as her juice flowed out all over my cock.


    Her body became limp after a few seconds, and I pulled her roughly into my embrace. Circling my arms around her body, I thrust my hips upward, ramming her hard, and my canine pierced her skin on the same spot I had marked her before.


    ¡°Mine!¡± I growled out as I fucked her hard.


    I kept thrusting my cock hard, fast, and deep into her warm, wet, and tight cunt.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ It¡¯s too much,¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°Yes, you can, Aleena,¡± I smirked. She can¡¯t? Oh, she fucking can take my fucking cock.


    She clung to me as I pounded her hard. Her face was buried in the crook of my neck as she cried out and moaned while I drilled into her. Her got breath against my neck heightened the pleasure her tight cunt was giving me.


    I tightened my grip around her body and thrust my cock harder, deeper, and faster into her as I felt my climax approaching. ¡°Mark me, Aleena.¡±


    I felt her soft lips parting and her canines against my neck. ¡°Mark me. Make me yours,¡± I groaned as I tilted my head sideways, giving her more ess to my neck.


    Her canines pierced my skin and flesh, and I felt her tight cunt tighten again before it spasmed again, and my orgasm hit me out of nowhere.


    ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Fuckkk!¡± I growled as my hips jerked. Her tongue swept over her mark, sealing itpletely as I filled her with my cum.


    Wey there in the bathtub with our bodies rxed in each other arms as we collected our breath.


    ¡°Now you are mine too,¡± she said in a weak and breathless voice.


    ¡°Yours,¡± I smirked and replied to her with a slightly hoarse voice.


    ¡°You asked her to mark you! You finally give in to the mate-bond!¡± Night said happily. I smiled in response. Yeah¡­ I now acknowledged her as our mate.


    ¡°My turn,¡± Night said as he tried to push me away to gain control of my body.


    ¡°Next time, Night. She¡¯s sore right now. I don¡¯t think she can take another round,¡± I told him. I had just fucked her raw; I had to give her time to rest.


    ¡°But I want to be up in her arse,¡± Night whined.


    ¡°Next time. We need to train her tomorrow before her first shift. She could die if her body couldn¡¯t take the process of shifting for the first time. And she hasn¡¯t had dinner yet,¡± I exined patiently to Night.


    ¡°You are right. Now that you have acknowledged her as our mate, we can fuck her anytime,¡± Night replied and skipped around in my head.


    Mate¡­ Since I knew she¡¯d stand by my side, it was easy to acknowledge her. Now that the girl in the prophecy had sided with me, the only thing left was to kill that son of a bitch Andre.

 Chapter 31 – I’m Your Alpha

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Is this thest group?¡± I asked my Beta, Liam. We had begun preparing for our war with Andre and his cronies.


    Witch Lily had started to show my pack members the truth of what really happened before the great war between the werewolves and the Lycanthropes, the real cause behind it.


    It was not a short process. We had to show them group by group so as not to rouse chaos among the pack members. Both Betas and Gammas would always be present during this process to help if any members couldn¡¯t take the real truth. Lucas and Colton were also present today to show the pack members our unification.


    ¡°Yes, this is thest group, Alpha,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Alright. Go ahead and show them the real face of that motherfucker Andre,¡± I told him and took a few steps back.


    Liam stepped forward and looked at the confused group of pack members in front of us.


    ¡°As you all know, we¡¯ve been training you harder than before. The reason behind this is¡­¡± he stopped for a while as he scanned the pack members to show them how serious this matter was before continuing, ¡°We are soon to be in a war with Andre.¡±


    Once he had finished speaking, the usual happened ¨C the group fell into silence before the roar of their voices was heard. I knew what they were thinking.


    ¡°But¡­ Why, Alpha?¡± One of the pack members asked Liam.


    ¡°Because of the truth,¡± Liam answered him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°The truth?¡± I could hear the confusion among them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Witch Lily show you all.¡± Liam stepped back, and Witch Lily stepped forward, taking his ce.


    Witch Lily twirled her witch¡¯s staff with her hands and began chanting a spell, and soon, a yellow light shone and nketed the whole group.


    I shut my eyes, clenched my hands, and gritted my teeth as the memory of when Witch Lily showed me the real truth came back to me. It was on my tenth birthday.


    My adopted parents, the Alpha and Luna of the Crimson Blood Pack, had always told me that the Lycans weren¡¯t at fault for the great war, but when I saw the truth, rage coursed through my whole body, and since then, my hatred toward that fucking piece of shit Andre only grew stronger.


    I opened my eyes as I looked over the pack members in front of me. Their eyes were unfocused, and they were in a daze as the memory flooded their minds.


    The processsted for more than fifteen minutes. So far, none of the pack members from the groups before them had caused us any trouble after knowing the truth. None has betrayed us, and none had difficulties in believing Witch Lily.


    I watched as the yellow light dimmed and disappeared, and the eyes of the pack members refocused.


    ¡°What¡­ was that?¡± One of them asked in disbelief.


    ¡°That was the truth, the cause of the great war,¡± Liam answered.


    ¡°Alpha Andre and Luna Rose really did¡­ THAT?!¡± I heard a few of them ask in shock.


    ¡°Does any of you doubt Witch Lily¡¯s power?¡± Liam asked the group, and they all fell silent. Liam¡¯s question wasn¡¯t a question, per se. It was more of giving them a chance to leave the pack on their own if they didn¡¯t believe what they just saw.


    I stepped forward, looked at them, and began shifting. No one had seen my Lycan¡¯s form yet except if they had already known the truth. I had always kept to myself, and for all they knew, I was wolfless, never practiced or trained with them, and never ran with them.


    When I finished shifting, I heard their loud collective gasps. ¡°Beta Kyson is a¡­ a Lycan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your Alpha.¡± I released my full Alpha aura, and they looked down in submission.


    ¡°What Witch Lily showed you all just now is the truth. I am thest Lycan in existence, and I¡¯m going to take my revenge,¡± I told them in my Alpha tone.


    I could practically smell their fear after I said those words. They were afraid of Andre.


    ¡°Andre has the Silver Moon Pack and the Glowing Stone Pack behind him, but we also have allies. Alpha Lucas of the Spirit Shadow Pack will work with us, as does his mate, Alpha Colton of the Rogue.¡± I gestured to the two lovebirds who were holding hands behind me.


    Another collective whisper was heard from the crowd. They must have had the biggest shock of their life today. From learning the truth and having a Lycan as an Alpha to hearing that the rogues had an Alpha.


    ¡°I am giving a chance to anyone who doesn¡¯t want to be involved in the uing war to speak up now.¡± My Lycan¡¯s eyes swept across the group to show them the seriousness of my words, and as expected, no one spoke.


    I shifted back to my human form, put on my pants, and turned to look at them again. ¡°Feel free to ask the Betas and Gammas if you have any questions.¡±


    After saying that sentence, I left with Lucas and Colton, leaving my Betas and Gammas to deal with the group.


    ¡°They must be shocked!¡± Colton spoke in his usual cheerful tone.


    ¡°They still don¡¯t know that Aleena is your mate?¡± Lucas asked at the same time.


    ¡°Not yet. I haven¡¯t personally introduced her.¡± I chose to answer Lucas¡¯s question.


    ¡°Does Aleena know the truth?¡± Lucas asked as we walked back toward the pack¡¯s main house.


    ¡°I told her that it wasn¡¯t the Lycanthropes¡¯ fault, but it was, in fact, Andre¡¯s,¡± I told them.


    ¡°You talked to her!¡± Colton seemed happy that I¡¯d finally talked to Aleena.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I said simply.


    ¡°She must be on our side, right? She¡¯s still here, so she must want to take revenge too!¡± Colton started to be excited.


    ¡°Why are you so happy and excited that she¡¯s on our side?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The girl in the prophecy siding with us is indeed a happy thing,¡± Lucas answered for his mate.


    I rolled my eyes at them and saw their marks on the other¡¯s neck.


    ¡°So you finally be a Luna,¡± I smirked at Colton.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not!¡± Colton shouted with embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯ve marked each other. You are his Luna,¡± I kept smirking at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m the Alpha. Tell him, Lucas!¡± he turned to Lucas and pointed his finger at me.


    ¡°Alright¡­ Alright. I¡¯m the Luna. You¡¯re the Alpha, just like you said,¡± Lucas told Colton affectionately.


    I nearly tripped on my own foot. Lucas, the giant, scary, and bossy Alpha, is indulging his mate? This is not something you¡¯ll see every day¡­ Or will it?


    ¡°You should be like Lucas to our mate, too,¡± Night chimed in. I should indulge and be gentle to our mate? Dream on, I snorted.


    ¡°You have such a huge ego,¡± Night grumbled.


    ¡°I have you to do it,¡± I pointed out. I do not think I can act that gently; it¡¯s not in my blood. Furthermore, Aleena likes me the way I am.


    ¡°Hear that, Kyson? I¡¯m the Alpha.¡± Colton smiled smugly.


    This Alpha is really childish¡­


    ¡°By the way, howe Witch Lily didn¡¯t show Aleena the truth?¡± Lucas asked.


    ¡°Witch Lily said she can¡¯t do it. Aleena¡¯s mind is protected by Witch Rose,¡± I exined.


    ¡°Witch Rose seems to be much stronger than Witch Lily,¡± Lucas said, and we all fell silent.


    If that¡¯s the case, then Aleena might have difficulties killing Witch Rose.


    ¡°But she¡¯s able to get away from Witch Rose. Might not be as weak as we thought,¡± Colton said cheerfully. He always had a positive attitude about everything.


    ¡°Kyson, let¡¯s spar,¡± suddenly Lucas spoke.


    Spar? I raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°You hurt my matest time,¡± he shrugged as if sparring with me all of a sudden was a daily thing to do.


    ¡°Lucas will fight you for ME!¡± Colton said in a smug and arrogant way while pointing at his own chest.


    ¡°You asked him to?¡± I was surprised that Colton would ask Lucas to fight for him.


    ¡°No, he thought about it himself. That¡¯s why I love him,¡± Colton said still smugly.


    ¡°So the ruthless Alpha Colton has fallen in love and be a Luna,¡± I smirked.


    ¡°No¡­ No! I told you I¡¯m not a Luna!¡± he yelled with a red face, and Lucas and Iughed at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you get pregnant with his pups, then tell me you are not a Luna,¡± I kept smirking at him.


    ¡°You! Lucas, see. He¡¯s bullying me!¡± Colton turned toward Lucas and whined like a girl.


    What the heck¡­ He changed so much. I never expected Colton to behave that way. I couldn¡¯t control myughter anymore, and Iughed until my stomach hurt.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s spar.¡± I changed course and headed toward my personal training ground.


    Checking the time, it was time for Aleena to have breakfast. She was still asleep when Ist checked. She should be awake right now.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± I mindlinked her, and there was no answer.


    ¡°Night, try checking on Celia,¡± I asked Night to mindlinked Celia.


    ¡°Aleena is still sleeping,¡± Night replied after some time.


    ¡°Ask Celia to tell Aleena toe to the training ground when she¡¯s awake and has eaten her breakfast,¡± I told Night.


    We reached the training ground, and Lucas and I faced each other.


    ¡°Go, Lucas! Kick his ass!¡± Colton cheered for his mate.


    ¡°Like he can.¡± I moved swiftly and kicked his right side, sending him a meter away from his initial position.


    ¡°Not bad, Lucas.¡± He was able to block my surprise attack.


    ¡°Kyson, you stupid cheat! I haven¡¯t even told you guys to start!¡± Colton yelled, defending his mate.


    Seriously?


    I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll wait until you say start.¡±


    Lucas dusted his body and walked toward me again.


    We took our stances, waiting for that ridiculous Alpha of the rouge to say start.


    ¡°Start!¡± he yelled, and both Lucas and I moved swiftly, attacking each other.

 Chapter 32 – Controlling The Spell

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Ummmm¡­¡± I stretched my whole body as I woke up from my sleep.


    ¡°Morning, Aleena,¡± Celia greeted.


    ¡°Morning, Celia,¡± I greeted her back cheerily.


    ¡°Night asked me to tell you they are at Kyson¡¯s personal training ground and that you should join them after breakfast,¡± Celia told me in a voice as cheerful as my mood.


    Kyson¡­ Oh, my Goddess! I can¡¯t believe that he asked me to mark himst night!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it wonderful, Aleena? He won¡¯t push you away anymore! And I sure hope he won¡¯t be a jerk again,¡± Celiaughed.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll fall in love with me soon, Celia?¡± I asked. I knew love and mate-bond were different. One can ept the mate bond, yet one might not be in love with their mate. Hence, the many rejections happening.


    ¡°He will! I think he¡¯s in love with you already. Remember when you tried to reject himst night? He didn¡¯t allow it! And I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not because of his ego. He said you are his Luna, a Lycan¡¯s Luna!¡± Celia bbered with so much happiness that it affected me, too.


    Yes, he has acknowledged me as his Luna! My life couldn¡¯t be more perfect, and I giggled at the thought.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get ready and have breakfast so we can see our mate!¡± I stood up and went to my bathroom to take a shower.


    When I had finished taking a quick shower, I went to the sink and saw a moon-like object hanging above my head. What¡­


    ¡°What is that?¡± It looked pretty big¡­


    ¡°You can see it clearly now?¡± Celia asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I answered her as I kept looking at it through the mirror.


    ¡°Do you remember the protective spell Witch Lily put in everyone?¡± Celia¡¯s question brought me to the day after Kyson had marked me.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Now I remembered. That time, I was only able to see it for a second before it disappeared.


    ¡°It has been here the whole time?¡± I thought it disappeared when I couldn¡¯t see it.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It has, and now you can see it clearly!¡± Celia said.


    ¡°What do I do with it?¡± I thought about it floating down to my hands, and it did!


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I could actually touch it. It was as big as my two palmsbined together.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Celia sighed as I looked at the moon-like object on my palms.


    ¡°It is.¡± It was glowing; the color was yellow-gold.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check if I can see the ones on the pack members.¡± I quickly got ready and went to the elevator.


    When I reached the ground floor and the elevator¡¯s door opened, I saw some pack members, and they all had the same moon-like object hanging above their heads but way smaller than mine.


    ¡°I can see them,¡± I said to Celia. They didn¡¯t disappear likest time.


    I went to the dining area and had breakfast, leaving hastily for Kyson¡¯s private training ground. I wanted to see if Kyson had one too.


    Reaching the training ground, I saw the same small moon-like object hanging above his head.


    What amazed me was that Alpha Colton and Alpha Lucas had it, too! Lily must be as powerful as Witch Rose to be able to put protective spells on three pack members.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I heard Alpha Colton¡¯s voice and saw him jogging toward me.


    ¡°Good morning, Alpha Colton,¡± I greeted him.


    ¡°Call me Colton, Aleena. You are my best friend¡¯s mate, and I don¡¯t like to be called Alpha by my friends.¡± Alpha Colton¡­ Colton was such an easygoing person. He always had a smile on his face, kind of like a happy child. I wouldn¡¯t believe he was so strong if I didn¡¯t experience it myself.


    ¡°Colton.¡± I greeted him again with a grin. Since our sparring session and his easygoing persona, I felt at ease with him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve marked Kyson!¡± He was so happy that he hugged me and twirled me in the spot.


    Iughed carefreely as he twirled me until we heard two dangerously low growlsing from the arena.


    We looked at the two men who were sparring, only to see them frozen in their fight with their fists nearly colliding against each other as they looked at us dangerously.


    Colton put me down andughed at Alpha Lucas. ¡°Oh,e on, Lucas. Don¡¯t be angry. She¡¯s Kyson¡¯s mate.¡±


    I could only manage to smile sheepishly at Kyson. I didn¡¯t know he would be jealous because of Colton, too.


    The two of them growled again before withdrawing and throwing their punches at each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy that Kyson has found his mate. I knew he was lonely, what with him needing to hide his true identity. But now you are here, he won¡¯t be lonely anymore. And you are strong! It can¡¯t get any better than this.¡± Colton smiled at me. He really cares about Kyson¡­


    ¡°Thank you for being his friend,¡± I expressed my gratitude. I couldn¡¯t imagine how lonely Kyson must be, so for him to have a friend like Colton is something to be thankful for.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I always get bullied by him.¡± Colton grumbled, and Iughed at him. It was easy to see why Kyson liked to bully Colton.


    ¡°Well¡­ Do you want to go over there and see their fight closer?¡± Colton pointed to a tree not far from the two men sparring.


    ¡°Nahh¡­ You go. I¡¯ll stay here,¡± I declined him. I wanted to see if I could move the moon-like object above their heads, and Colton was too yappy for me to concentrate.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go over there to cheer for my mate.¡± He gave me a grin and sauntered over to the tree, leaving me alone.


    I sat on one of the benches and looked at the two figures who were sparring. They didn¡¯t look like they were sparring. They looked like they were in a real fight. Their movements were fast. If I were still the same weak girl I was before, I would only be able to see blurry movements without a doubt.


    Since Kyson had the upper hand, with Alpha Lucas only able to block his attack without having the chance to strike back, I decided to focus on Alpha Lucas¡¯ protective spell.


    ¡°How do I do it?¡± I pondered.


    ¡°Move it with your mind?¡± Celia suggested.


    I concentrated my mind on the moon-like object above Alpha Lucas and willed it to move, yet nothing happened. No matter how hard I tried to move it, it wouldn¡¯t even budge an inch.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll ask Witch Lilyter.¡± I slumped on my seat and waved my hand in defeat. Concentrating on moving the object was draining.


    ¡°Aleena, it moved!¡± I heard Celia gasp, and I felt her jump in excitement.


    ¡°It moved?¡± I looked at the object; it no longer hung above Alpha Lucas. It was now on the side of his head. It really moved!


    But what did I do to make it move?


    ¡°It moved when you waved your hand!¡± Celia shouted in excitement.


    My hand? I looked at my hand. Did I really move it with my hand? I looked back at Alpha Lucas and waved my hand again. Celia was right. The object moved! I couldn¡¯t believe it!


    I saw Kyson aim his fist at Alpha Lucas¡¯ abdomen, and I flicked my finger so the moon-like object moved in front of Kyson¡¯s fist just in time before he hit Alpha Lucas. Kyson¡¯s punch was blocked by the object, giving Alpha Lucas a chance to strike back.


    This got me excited. I kept flicking my finger, helping Alpha Lucas in blocking Kyson¡¯s attack, but Kyson¡¯s movements became faster, and I had difficulty blocking them.


    Out of frustration, I used both hands, gesturing for the object to be split into two, and used my hands to control them. It was so much fun. It felt like I was the one sparring with Kyson.


    My hands moved as fast as Kyson¡¯s attacks, sessfully blocking them.


    ¡°You are even stronger than I imagined, Aleena.¡± Suddenly, I heard Witch Lily¡¯s soft voice.


    ¡°Witch Lily,¡± I greeted her. ¡°I¡¯m able to move the protective spell.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do. You can even split it into two. Can you move it with your mind?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°I tried, but I couldn¡¯t.¡± I felt sad that I couldn¡¯t move it without moving my hands. It meant I could only use it to protect one person at a time. How could I help them during the war if that was the case?


    ¡°Aleena, concentrate!¡± I heard Kyson¡¯s voice through the mindlink.


    Without thinking, I began concentrating and moving my hand again to block Kyson¡¯s attacks toward Alpha Lucas.


    They stopped sparring after some time and came to me.


    ¡°It really was you,¡± Kyson said as he took the seat beside me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colton looked confused.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Kyson¡¯s attacks being stopped mere inches from my body?¡± Alpha Lucas said to Colton.


    ¡°I saw, but I thought it was Witch Lily¡¯s doing. It was Aleena?¡± Colton¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief; even his mouth hung open.


    ¡°Try it again. I wanna see more!¡± Colton was practically jumping with excitement.


    Iughed, looking at his antic. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Aleena, try to use your power,¡± Witch Lily told me once Kyson and Alpha Lucas returned to their respective ces.


    My power? Haven¡¯t I been using it?


    ¡°The one you have¡­ Try channeling your energy into it,¡± she pointed to my moon-like object, which had been hovering near me.


    Okayy¡­ I willed the object to move to my open palms and closed my eyes, feeling the warmth of my energy coursing through my body and transferring it to the object.


    I opened my eyes and was stunned to see the moon-like object in my palms not only glow but also shine brightly.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± I asked Witch Lily.


    ¡°Now, you transfer the energy from it to Alpha Kyson¡¯s and Alpha Lucas¡¯ protective spells,¡± she instructed softly.


    I straightened my arms and looked at the moon-like object in my palms. Concentrating on it, I transferred the energy in it to Kyson and Alpha Lucas. I felt my birthmark bing warm, and suddenly, my moon-like object seemed to explode, its yellow-gold light blinding me momentarily.

 Chapter 33 – She’s Amazing

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Kyson, don¡¯t you notice?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I noticed it.¡± It looked like there was something helping Lucas. My attacks couldn¡¯t even hit his body.


    Could it be¡­


    I nced at our mate from the corner of my eyes. She was moving her hands around as if she was the one blocking the attacks.


    Naughty little mate¡­ I smirked.


    ¡°She¡¯s able to manipte Witch Lily¡¯s protective spells?¡± Night asked in disbelief and wonder.


    ¡°It seems like it.¡± I continued attacking Lucas, and they were all stopped just a few inches away from him until suddenly, I managed to hit him.


    I took a quick nce at our mate again and saw her talking with Witch Lily.


    ¡°Aleena, concentrate!¡± I mindlinked her to make sure that it was really her doing.


    She turned her attention back to us, and I began attacking Lucas earnestly while she moved her hands again, and the same thing happened. It felt like I was hitting an invisible shield.


    I looked at Lucas and gestured for him to stop, and he nodded in understanding. We walked toward Aleena, with Colton joining us.


    ¡°It really was you.¡± I sat beside her and looked at her in amazement.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colton asked in confusion.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Kyson¡¯s attacks being stopped mere inches from my body?¡± Lucas directed his question at Colton.


    ¡°I saw, but I thought it was Witch Lily¡¯s doing. It was Aleena?¡± Colton¡¯s eyes went wide, and he became cked jaw.


    ¡°Try it again. I wanna see more!¡± Colton was so excited at the thought that he was jumping in his spot.


    I looked at Aleena, who wasughing. ¡°Okay,¡± she agreed with Colton¡¯s demand.


    Lucas and I went back to the training ring and began sparring again. I kept my gaze locked on our mate from the corner of my eyes.


    She stretched her hands out, and suddenly, a bright light burst out from her palms. It was so blinding that Lucas and I had to stop sparring and shield our eyes with our arms.


    ¡°Please continue, Alphas,¡± Witch Lily said, and I delivered a straight punch to Lucas¡¯ face, only for it to stop just a few inches from his face.


    ¡°Lucas, try hitting me,¡± I told my sparring partner as a thought urred to me.


    Lucas went straight for my face, and the same thing happened.


    ¡°Again.¡± I stood still while looking at our mate, not caring about Lucas¡¯ attacks. Aleena didn¡¯t move her hands, but not surprisingly, Lucas¡¯ attacks were stopped in the same way.


    ¡°She¡¯s able to control the protective spells Witch Lily put on both of us.¡± I could hear the astonishment in Lucas¡¯ voice.


    We walked back to Aleena, and Colton was even more restlessly happy now. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement.


    ¡°Kyson, hit me. Hit me. I wanna know if I have a protective spell on me, too.¡± He gestured with both hands for me to attack him.


    I rolled my eyes at him, yet I still threw a punch straight at his face. As we had expected, my punch couldn¡¯t reach him; it hit the invisible barrier instead.


    Colton waved his hands around, trying to touch the protective spell with a huge grin stered on his face like a kid who had just gotten candies.


    ¡°Is there any way I can see and touch it?¡± Colton asked, still with the same excitement.


    I caught Witch Lily¡¯s smile before there was a lighting from her staff.


    ¡°They were balls?¡± Colton squealed.


    I looked at Colton and saw three small glowing balls floating around him ¨C One in front, two at each side of his body.


    I threw another punch at his face, and at the same time, Lucas threw a punch at his back. Before my punch hit him, the ball in front of him moved upward toward his face, sessfully blocking my attack.


    So they were balls, not a thinyer of protection¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use your hands anymore?¡± I noticed she didn¡¯t wave her hands around after the blinding light burst out from her palms. I looked at her, and it turned out the light came from the ball hanging above her head.


    ¡°No, I transferred my energy, and they moved automatically to block each attack every time you are about to get hit,¡± she exined with a proud smile.


    ¡°She¡¯s amazing,¡± Night gushed out.


    She was. Her power was way more than I expected. She didn¡¯t even need training; it came to her naturally.


    ¡°Is there anything else you can do, Aleena?¡± I turned to look at our mate, who was smiling joyfully.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I haven¡¯t tried anything yet,¡± she furrowed her eyebrows, thinking about my words.


    ¡°What about the elements of nature?¡± I turned toward Witch Lily, directing my question at her, wanting to know about the significance of Aleena¡¯s birthmark.


    Witch Lily was quiet for some time before she spoke in her soft voice, ¡°Aleena, try to move the small rocks around us.¡±


    Colton looked at Aleena expectantly while Lucas and I were more patient.


    Aleena looked down and concentrated on a small rock on the ground in front of her. She waved her hand, but nothing happened. She tried again, and still, nothing happened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± she sighed dejectedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m sure you will be able to do it with the help of Witch Lily.¡± I patted her head to console her.


    Her eyes lighted up at the mention of Witch Lily. ¡°Witch Lily, can you train me to use my power?¡±


    Witch Lily just smiled softly and nodded her head.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Aleena jumped in excitement with a wide smile. She looked so cute that I grabbed and kissed her hard, ignoring all the other people present.


    ¡°Get a room, guys,¡± I heard Colton groan, and I was 100% sure he was rolling his eyes at us.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± Aleena whispered and buried her face in the crook of my neck.


    ¡°You are my mate. I can kiss you anytime and anywhere I want to,¡± I smirked, looking at her hiding her face due to embarrassment.


    ¡°Hey, Witch Lily, why is Kyson¡¯s protective spell red?¡± I heard Colton ask.


    His question caught our attention. I hadn¡¯t noticed it, but now I could see what he was talking about.


    Lucas and Colton had a yellow glow, but mine was red¡­ fiery red.


    ¡°They changed color?¡± Even Aleena was surprised by it. ¡°They were the same color as the ones on Alpha Lucas and Colton before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about it. It changed to red when Aleena used her power,¡± Witch Lily¡¯s voice was barely a whisper. It seemed pointless to ask her about it.


    ¡°Can you control the other pack members¡¯ protective spells too?¡± I asked my mate.


    ¡°She has to transfer her energy first,¡± Witch Lily answered, still in her barely-a-whisper voice.


    ¡°Will it be dangerous for her?¡± I was concerned that she would drain her energy if she kept transferring it to other members, especially since Lucas¡¯ and Colton¡¯s pack members would be joining us, too.


    ¡°At first, yes. Her energy would be depleted when she transferred that much amount of energy,¡± Witch Lily looked at Aleena intently as if she was thinking of something else.


    I pondered about it for a while. ¡°We can do it, group by group, like when we showed them the truth.¡± I wouldn¡¯t want her to tire or, worse, faint when she was transferring her energy. A small group of pack members per transfer should be the perfect solution.


    ¡°Truth? What truth?¡± Aleena looked confused.


    ¡°That Andre was the at fault for the extinction of the Lycan¡¯s poption,¡± Colton said dryly.


    ¡°Ohh.¡± Aleena nodded. It kinda surprised me that she didn¡¯t ask too much about it.


    ¡°She trusts you; that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t ask further,¡± Night said to me. His words tickled my heart.


    ¡°Happy? You should be. I¡¯m happy that she trusts you. She¡¯s gonna fall in love with you soon,¡± Night sighed happily.


    Love¡­ Something that I dared not think about before. My mind was too full of revenge before I met Aleena. It was always cold, yet Aleena brought warmth to it. Maybe it was time for me to think about love.


    ¡°Aleena, you are amazing! We can surely win if you can control the protective spells on all our allies!¡± Colton¡¯s voice shattered my thoughts about love.


    He was so thrilled by the idea that he literally jumped toward my mate with open arms.


    Lucas and I growled, knowing what he was about to do. He was too friendly to be around Aleena; I felt like tearing his arms away whenever he wanted to hug Aleena.


    Pulling Aleena¡¯s hand, I held her next to me as I red at Colton, wishing my look could kill him. He simply has no boundaries!


    Lucas pulled Colton behind him, sheltering Colton from my vicious re. I rolled my eyes at him. Not like I¡¯m gonna kill Colton; he makes a great ally with his uncontroble bloodlust.


    ¡°You can¡¯t touch me anymore, Colton. My mate will kill you,¡± Colton peeled from behind Lucas and smiled smugly.


    I ignored him, not wanting to banter childishly when there were more important things to think about.


    ¡°Aleena, there will be a full moon in less than two weeks. We should train you to strengthen your body for your first shift,¡± I told my mate.


    ¡°You and Witch Lily also need to activate our pack members¡¯ protective spells before activating Lucas¡¯s and Colton¡¯s packs.¡± I still needed to show them the truth before Aleena could activate their protective spells.


    ¡°She always needs to train with me,¡± Witch Lily added.


    I let out a heavy sigh. My mate needed to do so many things, and it worried me. ¡°Aleena, if it is too much, just tell me. We¡¯ll think of other solutions for how best to do everything.¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it. I will do it,¡± she said with the determination I¡¯de to love.


    ¡°Imagine how much more amazing you¡¯ll be! With you and Witch Lily on our side, we¡¯ll surely crush Andre!¡± Colton¡¯s bloodlust started seeping out, and his smile turned wicked.


    We couldn¡¯t wait for Aleena to unleash all her potential and for the war toe.


    Enjoy your remaining days now, Andre. Your time will end soon¡­

 Chapter 34 – First Shift

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Concentrate, Aleena!¡± Witch Lily¡¯s stern voice came to my ear.


    It had been nearly two weeks of training, yet I still couldn¡¯t control nature as how she wanted. And who would¡¯ve thought the soft-spoken and gentle Witch Lily would be stern during training? I could even say that she was ruthless.


    She didn¡¯t allow me to attack her with my physical strength, nor did she allow me to dodge her attacks. I had to stand in one spot and use my protective spell to block her attacks.


    It was simply impossible. I could only split my moon-like object into five, while Witch Lily had more than fifty tiny rocks attacking me.


    I was tired. My body was full of wounds from the rocks; my energy was depleted from trying to control those rocks to be on my side.


    Looking at her and the tiny rocks floating in front of her, I braced myself for her uing attack.


    Those tiny rocks vibrated and came to me with full force. I stood still, my protective spell trying to block all her rocks to no avail. The jagged surface of the stones grazed my arms, legs, and face, leaving more bloody gashes while I concentrated on turning those rocks toward Witch Lily.


    The rocks dropped after some time, and I panted as nearly all my energy drained.


    ¡°It seems you need to go to that ce after all,¡± Witch Lily said softly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s enough for today, Witch Lily.¡± Suddenly, I heard Kyson¡¯s voice from behind me at the same time Witch Lily said those words.


    ¡°Kyson.¡± I fell into his embrace, taking in all his scent as if it could help replenish my energy, which it did in a way. Nothing could make me happier than being held by him when I was dead tired from Witch Lily¡¯s training. Well, other than taking a warm bath. I¡¯d kill to have a warm bath after each training, and even then, Kyson would always hold me as we soaked in the bathtub.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself too much, Aleena,¡± Kyson¡¯s concerned voice reached my ears.


    ¡°I want to be stronger,¡± I mumbled against the crook of his neck.


    ¡°I know, but you need to know when to stop yourself. Fortunately, you¡¯ve finished with the protective spells of the pack members,¡± he sighed helplessly.


    I finished transferring my energy to all the pack members the day before. Kyson¡¯s suggestion of doing it group by group was indeed efficient. My energy was drained each time. I might have died if I had done it to all the pack members all at once.


    As for forcing myself during training, I was always stubborn about bing stronger. I wanted to be the best Luna for him and the pack. But he was right. Any longer, and I would¡¯ve fainted.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Witch Lily, are you sure she couldn¡¯t use any chants?¡± Kyson had been asking Witch Lily the same question each time he came to us while I was training.


    I knew he was concerned for me. The training was gruesome, always leaving me with little energy left and many wounds on my body, although Witch Lily would always heal me.


    ¡°Chants won¡¯t work for her. She doesn¡¯t have witch¡¯s blood in her,¡± Witch Lily replied while having a far-away look.


    Her answer this time shocked me. I don¡¯t have a witch¡¯s blood in me? I¡¯m not part witch? Then how am I able to control the protective spells? Or that I will be able to manipte the elements of nature?


    ¡°She¡¯s not part witch?¡± Even Kyson sounded shocked.


    ¡°She¡¯s not. That¡¯s why she needs to go to that ce,¡± Witch Lily whispered.


    That ce? She¡¯d said it twice.


    ¡°What ce? Why would she need to go there?¡± Kyson asked the same question that was on my mind.


    ¡°To activate her witch¡¯s power,¡± Witch Lily sighed. ¡°But let¡¯s talk about it after your first shift.¡±


    She chanted her healing spell on me, turned around, and left, leaving Kyson and me confused for long minutes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner and take a bath first, Aleena.¡± Kyson stirred me toward the pack¡¯s main house. We knew we wouldn¡¯t get any answer from Witch Lily at this moment. When she said we¡¯d talk about it after my first shift, then that was what would happen-no use in asking her now.


    We took our dinner and went to have a bath. I always loved how indulgent Kyson was after each training session. He drew up the bath, gave me a shower, and then we would cuddle in the bathtub. He never made a move since he wouldn¡¯t want to tire me further.


    I leaned back against him and sighed, feeling the warmth of the water and Kyson¡¯s body. This is all I need to rx¡­


    ¡°Tired?¡± he asked as his hand moved up and down along my arm.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± I hummed in response and closed my eyes.


    ¡°Sleep, Aleena. We still have a few hours until the full moon. I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡± Kyson¡¯s gentle voice sounded as I let myself drift to sleep.


    ***


    ¡°Aleena, wake up. It¡¯s nearly time,¡± I heard Kyson¡¯s gentle voice and a fleeting kiss on my forehead as my eyes fluttered open.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± I snuggled closer to him. ¡°It¡¯s time?¡±


    ¡°Just enough for you to get ready for your first shift.¡± He caressed my head.


    His words and the thought of shifting woke me up instantly.


    ¡°Celia, we¡¯re going to shift! You¡¯ll be able to meet Night and run!¡± I knew how excited she must be after being in my mind for longer than other wolves.


    ¡°Yes! I can finally meet my mate, Night, in my true form!¡± She jumped around in my head, unable to contain her excitement.


    I chuckled. She was more excited to meet Night than to be able to run.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I jumped from the bed and pulled Kyson with me. He chuckled, looking at my excitement.


    ¡°Where are we going to do it?¡± I couldn¡¯t wait anymore and nearly ran toward the forest.


    ¡°Calm down, little mate,¡± Kysonughed, and I blushed. He never called me ¡®little mate¡¯ before. I looked at him, and his eyes were gold. They had switched personalities.


    ¡°Night! Celia can¡¯t wait to see you in her form!¡± I squealed.


    ¡°Yeah, she told me,¡± he chuckled.


    I blushed even harder from embarrassment. I had forgotten that they couldmunicate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Kyson¡¯s personal training ground. We can run from there.¡± He led me in the direction of Kyson¡¯s personal ground. It was connected to a forest for them to run freely without anyone knowing his true form.


    ¡°Are you still going to run alone? Everyone knows you are a Lycan now.¡± Wouldn¡¯t he want to show them that he¡¯s the Alpha?


    ¡°Kyson¡¯s going to introduce you as his Luna officially, and we¡¯ll run with them after your first shift,¡± Kyson said calmly.


    My heart skipped a bit. He¡¯s going to introduce me to the pack members as their Luna officially? My heart was in chaos. I felt a mixture of happiness and joy, but at the same time, I was afraid they wouldn¡¯t ept them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luv. They are going to ept you and be pleased that you are their Luna,¡± Nightforted me as though he could read my mind.


    We reached the training ground when Night said, ¡°Look at the beautiful moon, Aleena.¡± Ohh¡­ They had changed personalities again. Kyson always called me by my name, so it was easy to distinguish between the two of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± I gushed. From the training ground, without anything hindering my sight from the moon, I could see the ck sky full of twinkling stars and the silver moon. It looked even more significant than the usual moon.


    I kept my gaze fixed on the moon, watching it slowly transform into one perfect sphere.


    ¡°Ready, Aleena?¡± Kyson asked.


    ¡°Rea-¡± My words were interrupted by the intense pain I felt when I heard the crack of my bones. My legs were broken, and I cried out in pain.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess,¡± I groaned.


    My other leg started to break, followed by my arms and my back. My body shook from the intense pain.


    ¡°Oh Goddess,¡± I cried. The feeling of every bone in my body being broken was excruciating.


    ¡°Arrggghhhh!¡± I shouted in pain. It was too much¡­ I couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°Hang in there, Aleena. You are doing great,¡± I heard Kyson¡¯s voice through our mindlink.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Kyson, it hurts. Please help me,¡± I sobbed as more joints in my body were broken.


    The cracking sound made it even worse.


    ¡°Just a little bit more, Aleena. Stay with me. You can do it. You are strong,¡± I heard Celia¡¯s voice trying to soothe me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Please stop this¡­¡± I sobbed and fell to my knees.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± I felt like I was dying.


    ¡°You are doing great, Aleena. Just a little bit more. Focus on my voice. You will be able to get through this,¡± Kyson¡¯s calm voice sounded through the mindlink again.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ This is too much. It hurts¡­ It hurts¡­ I¡¯m dying. I can¡¯t take this anymore.¡± After my bones were broken, the next step was even more agonizing.


    My limbs and body lengthened, and it was nothing like I had imagined. I felt like a force was pulling every part of my body, wanting to tear them away.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Help me¡­¡± It was too much, especially when My face protruded, and I felt like I was going to be disfigured. I¡¯m going to die!


    ¡°Argghhhhhhhh!¡± I closed my eyes and screamed out in agony again when every part of my body lengthened even more.


    Suddenly, all the pain vanished, and I panted on my hands and knees with tears flowing down my cheek.


    I opened my eyes, and the first thing I saw was not my hands but paws.

 Chapter 35 – A Lavender Wolf

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Ready, Aleena?¡± I asked as the moon had turned into a perfect silver sphere.


    ¡°Rea-¡± Her words stopped, and I heard the cracking sound of her bones being broken.


    ¡°Oh, my Goddess,¡± she groaned.


    Looking at her, her legs were the first to be broken, then her arms.


    ¡°Oh, Goddess!¡± she cried. I knew how painful it must be for her. I had to grit my teeth and clench my jaws to stop myself from going to her and taking her into my arms.


    ¡°Arrggghhhh!¡± her shout of agony filled the silent night.


    ¡°Hang in there, Aleena. You are doing great,¡± I mind-linked her. That was the only thing for me to do: praise her and encourage her in the hope that it could lessen her pain.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Kyson, it hurts. Please help me,¡± she sobbed as I heard more cracking sounds.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ She¡¯s in pain¡­ I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± I swore I heard Night gasping as if he was having a panic attack.


    ¡°She¡¯ll get through this, Night. She¡¯s strong,¡± Iforted my wolf, even though it felt like I wasforting myself too.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ Please stop this¡­¡± Aleena kept sobbing as she fell to her hands and knees.


    It was time. She was getting closer to shifting entirely.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± Aleena begged with a gasp and trembling voice.


    ¡°You are doing great, Aleena. Just a little bit more. Focus on my voice. You will be able to get through this,¡± I tried to sound calm for her. It would add to her agony if she knew how anxious and afraid I was.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ This is too much. It hurts¡­ It hurts¡­ I¡¯m dying. I can¡¯t take this anymore.¡± she cried as her limbs and body lengthened.


    The worst part was when she hunched, and the bones on her back broke, sending a cracking sound that made even me shiver.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Help me¡­¡± she kept begging me, yet there was nothing I could do to help her.


    ¡°Argghhhhhhhh!¡± herst chilling scream of agony raised all the hair on my body and nearly made me want to stop her from shifting. I couldn¡¯t take it. I couldn¡¯t see her suffer that much.


    But then I saw her body slowly start to be covered by fur, and everything went dead silent.


    The wolf in front of me panted after going through the gruesome shifting process.


    ¡°Aleena, you okay?¡± I mindlinked her.


    The wolf turned its head toward me and said in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Kyson.¡±


    I walked toward her slowly, looking at her magnificent wolf form.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Our mate. She¡¯s so beautiful,¡± Night howled in joy.


    Never had I seen such a beautiful wolf. She was as big as an Alpha. What differentiated her from the rest was that she wasvender in color.


    I stroked hervender fur. It was as soft as Aleena¡¯s hair. ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± I whispered.


    I looked into her eyes and was puzzled. Doesn¡¯t Celia have silver eyes? How can her wolf form have Aleena¡¯s bottomless dark brown eyes?


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Is Celia really beautiful?¡± she asked.


    This shocked me. ¡°Aleena?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± she answered hesitantly as though she was afraid her answer was wrong.


    ¡°You can talk?¡± Never have I seen any wolves that can talk, except for Lycanthropes.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I can? I thought I was mindlinking you.¡± She was confused, too.


    ¡°Yes, you can. And you are in control of your wolf form?¡± Usually, when werewolves shifted into their wolf forms, the wolf was the one taking control of their bodies, and they could NOT talk.


    ¡°Is that¡­ Is that a bad thing? Is my first shift unsessful?¡± She was doubting herself, scared that her shift was a failure.


    A failure? It definitely was NOT a failure.


    ¡°Is Celia¡¯s furvender in color?¡± She sat on her hind legs and lifted one of her front paws. Her eyes shone with wonder as she kept looking at her front paws.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whispered as I kept looking at her and stroking her fur. I had never heard of avender wolf ever.


    ¡°Night, have you encountered avender wolf before?¡± I asked Night.


    ¡°Never. But I¡¯ve heard about it. There was avender wolf a long time ago, only one. It was said to be a myth. She only appeared because she was given a mission by the Moon Goddess. You could say that she was the strongest female wolf and the direct descendant of the Moon Goddess.¡± Night even had awe in his voice.


    Direct descendant? Mission from Moon Goddess?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe our mate is the strongest female wolf,¡± Night sighed wistfully.


    I wasn¡¯t too bothered about the mission part. She should be sent to help revive the Lycan¡¯s race, but could Celia also be a direct descendant of the Moon Goddess? If that were the case, she should be powerful.


    ¡°Could you also merge with Celia?¡± I asked Aleena. The only ones who could merge with their wolf form were Lycans.


    ¡°Merge?¡± Aleena¡¯s wolf form looked cute when as was confused. She had puppy eyes dog, drawing a smile on my face.


    ¡°Yes. Try letting Celia take control. But instead of her taking overpletely, youbined with them, just like when Night and I merged during our first mating,¡± I illustrated to her.


    ¡°Let me show you,¡± I said and shifted to our Lycan¡¯s form. My shiftsted only a few seconds.


    ¡°Like this, Aleena Luv,¡± Night and I said.


    She scrutinized us and then closed her eyes. When she opened them, I saw one of her eyes was deep brown in color and the other silver, just like my Lycan form, which had one onyx eye and one gold eye when I merged with Night.


    ¡°You did it.¡± My heart was filled with two emotions ¨C pride and confusion. For all I knew, only Lycans could do what we could do. Is she part Lycan? It couldn¡¯t be. She doesn¡¯t have a Lycan¡¯s scent, and her wolf form is a¡­ wolf.


    ¡°Hello, handsome Kyson,¡± thevender wolf in front of me purred, and I felt my jaw drop, literally!


    Alrightttt¡­ If I had doubt before, it went away once I heard the way she spoke. Aleena wouldn¡¯t purr sensually, nor would she call me ¡®handsome Kyson.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Well¡­ We have a seductive mate,¡± Night chuckled.


    ¡°Let me talk to my mate.¡± Night pushed me to take over, and I let him. Unlike me, who believed we wouldn¡¯t find our mate before I met Aleena, Night had been waiting for his mate since he was with me.


    ¡°Aleena, let Celia take full control. We should give them time to be together,¡± I mindlinked Aleena since I couldn¡¯t talk anymore.


    ¡°Okay!¡± I heard Aleena agree readily at my request.


    From Night¡¯s eyes, I saw Celia¡¯s eyes turn silver. Lavender fur and silver eyes. A fucking beautifulbination. Our mate¡¯s human form was beautiful, and her wolf form was just as beautiful.


    ¡°We are lucky, Kyson,¡± Night said with a proud arrogance. Indeed, we are lucky.


    ¡°Hey there, handsome,¡± Celia purred again.


    ¡°Hey there, beautiful,¡± Night replied in a deep and husky voice filled with sexual suggestions.


    I groaned and heard Aleena¡¯s shy voice through our mindlink, ¡°They are flirting with each other.¡±


    ¡°You know, Night. And I guess Celia has been containing her lust for a long time,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Kyson!¡± Aleena¡¯s embarrassed voice sounded in my mind again. I smirked, thinking how pink her cheeks must be right now.


    ¡°Aleena, you are something else. You are able to do so many amazing things. I¡¯m proud to have you as my mate,¡± I told her with all the pride I felt toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not that amazing,¡± Aleena¡¯s shy voice reached my mind.


    Oh, but you fucking are, little mate¡­ I smirked at how humble she was.


    ¡°You are so beautiful, mate,¡± Night said to Celia as he kept caressing her fur.


    ¡°Wanna y?¡± Celia asked coquettishly as she nuzzled the cheek against Night¡¯s body.


    ¡°Keep doing that, and I¡¯ll fuck you soon, mate,¡± Night¡¯s voice became even more alluring.


    ¡°You have to catch me before fucking me.¡± Celia actually fluttered her eyshes flirtatiously before running away from Night.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Night to catch up with her, tackled her, and they rolled around on the ground. Their joyfulughter was contagious, making Aleena and Iugh with them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you¡­ And now I¡¯m going to fuck you,¡± Night said seductively with a wicked smile and turned Celia around so she was on all four.


    Okay! It was time for me and Aleena to go to our corners so we didn¡¯t have to witness a Lycan standing on two feet fucking a wolf.


    ¡°They look very happy,¡± Aleena sighed in dness. We were happy they could finally meet and interact in their natural forms.


    ¡°Everything is perfect now,¡± she continued, and I agreed with her.


    My wolf has his mate. I knew Night was disappointed and sad when we first thought that Aleena had no wolf, so to be able to see his mate was exhrating for him.


    ¡°Celia is beautiful, isn¡¯t she? Lavender fur and silver eyes. I still can¡¯t believe I have a wolf,¡± she sighed dreamily.


    ¡°Aleena¡­ You are also very beautiful,¡± I told her earnestly.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ You are¡­ You are also very handsome,¡± Aleena said shyly.


    I had tough at our interaction. It was the same as what Night and Celia told each other, but there was a stark difference between our tones. One was flirtatious, while ours was innocent and shy.


    ¡°Aleena, I¡¯ve asked Liam to gather all the pack members at the main training ground tomorrow. I will introduce you as my Luna then,¡± I informed her.


    ¡°What¡­ What if they won¡¯t acknowledge me as their Luna?¡± I could hear the fear in her voice.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to show them how fit and worthy you are to be their Luna.¡± I had no doubts whatsoever that they would ept her. Even though the pack members didn¡¯t know about the prophecy, they could witness how strong Aleena was and would be happy to have someone as unique as her to be the Luna of the pack.


    Beautiful¡­ Strong¡­ Have witch¡¯s abilities¡­ Able to manipte elements of nature¡­ Wolf as huge as an Alpha¡­ And thatvender color fur¡­ I wondered what other surprises she had in store for me.

 Chapter 36 – Gia’s Challenge

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I was jittery. My heart and mind were filled with excitement and fear. Today, Kyson would finally introduce me as his Luna, Luna of the crimson Blood Pack, to all the members. I truly hoped that they would ept me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aleena. They will ept you.¡± Kyson keptforting me with the exact words sincest night. But no matter what he said, I still felt nervous.


    ¡°Eat your breakfast, Aleena. I wouldn¡¯t want the members to see a Luna suffering from hunger. They would think I was bullying you,¡± he teased me.


    I had been moving my food around on my te, not even taking a tiny bite of it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Luna. We will stand behind you, showing our support,¡± Beta Christine¡¯s voice sounded.


    I looked at the Betas and Gammas, who were smiling encouragingly at me, and I was grateful for them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With them supporting me, my fear and doubt slowly began to dissipate. I started eating my food, and my stomach was full before long.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Kyson stood up and offered his hand for me to take. I took a deep breath and ced my hand on his, letting him pull me along with him.


    Reaching the main pack grounds and seeing all the pack members gathering together raised the fear inside me again. I felt Kyson¡¯s hand grip me tighter; his warmth gave mefort and assurance that my fear and anxiety were simply unfounded.


    Yes, the most important people in the pack are by my side; I have nothing to worry about, I kept retelling myself.


    Kyson and I stood in front of the pack members while Beta Liam, Beta Christine, Gamma Hector, Gamma Lisa, and even Witch Lily stood behind us, silently showing them their support.


    ¡°As you all know by now, I am the Alpha of this pack, the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± Kyson said with authority.


    ¡°At this point in time, there are no more secrets in our pack. And without further ado, I would like to introduce you to my destined mate, Aleena, the Luna of the Crimson Blood Pack.¡± Kyson stopped his words and gazed through all the pack members, scrutinizing if any of them would object.


    When the pack members stayed silent, hopefully in agreement and acknowledgment, Kyson nudged me forward gently to give a speech.


    I took a deep breath to calm myself down before stepping forward and straightening my body.


    ¡°I know I might not be what all of you had expected. I used to be weak, but I promised to stand by your side when the wares. I will get stronger for all of you, as it is my duty of being your Luna. I will do everything in my power to protect you.¡± I said with all the confidence I could muster, looking at each of them, conveying my sincerity.


    Most of them nodded and looked at me in awe. Their perception and the way they treated me had changed since I helped them with their protective spells.


    ¡°Is there anyone who disagrees with my decision?¡± Kyson asked the members.


    When they all stayed silent in agreement, I breathed out a sigh of relief, but my feeling of ease didn¡¯tst long when a female voice suddenly rang out from the crowd.


    ¡°I disagree!¡± the female loud voice sounded from otherwise the silent group.


    I looked at the source of the voice to see none other than Gia, who had spoken up. Who else would it be other than her? I wasn¡¯t surprised by it.


    I saw the members around her trying to talk to her, to stop her from talking nonsense. Even the Omegas who had hated me before were holding her hands, trying to hold her back.


    But Gia was determined to stop me from being their Luna. She shook off the hands that were holding hers, turned a deaf ear on all those who tried to stop her, and stepped forward in front of all the pack members.


    ¡°She needs to show us that she¡¯s capable of being our Luna. And thus, I challenged her for the position of the Luna of this pack!¡± She said arrogantly.


    A roar of voices came from the group. Some were in disbelief that she wasying down a challenge, saying she was out of her mind; some were persuading her to stop her arrogant act, but she ignored all of them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it within thew to allow pack members to challenge for the position of an Alpha, much less a Luna?¡± She smiled arrogantly as she folded her hands in front of her chest.


    To be honest, with her confident and arrogant attitude, she indeed would make an excellent Luna.


    ¡°Or are you afraid to take on my challenge?¡± She raised her eyebrow and mocked me.


    ¡°Yes, there is.¡± I nodded, not backing away from her taunting words.


    ¡°Since she has agreed, then we shall proceed. I¡¯ll fight for the Luna position with my human form and wolf form,¡± she said as if she was already the Luna of the pack.


    I looked at her calmly, not bothered by the challenge at all.


    I felt Kyson¡¯s hand around my arm as he pulled my back slightly.


    ¡°Aleena, are you sure you want to do this?¡± His intense gaze fixed on my eyes.


    I let out augh. ¡°Kyson, are you worried that I¡¯ll lose? Don¡¯t you have faith in me?¡± I teased him.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t lose in your human form; you can match Colton¡¯s and my speed, which very few people can.¡± He kept looking at me intently.


    ¡°But¡­?¡± I asked. I knew he was worried about something else.


    He kept silent. I knew he was hesitant to tell me the rest of his words. ¡°But you only had only shifted once. You were in agonyst night during your first shift, and we don¡¯t know Celia¡¯s strength yet.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me, Kyson?¡± I teased him again.


    ¡°You are my mate; what do you think?¡± he nearly snapped at me, yet Iughed in response.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Thank you for worrying about me and Celia, Kyson. You are the best mate! But try not to underestimate Celia¡¯s strength. She told me that she¡¯s the strongest female wolf in the world.¡± I grinned. I believed in Celia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you this onest time. Are you sure, Aleena?¡± This time, I heard the concern in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± I nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°Alright. If it gets too much, just admit defeat,¡± he told me.


    Admit defeat? Even if I¡¯m dying during the challenge, I will never admit defeat!


    ¡°Do you want Gia to be your Luna?¡± I asked him.


    He was shocked by my words. Did he not think that if I admitted defeat, then Gia would be his Luna instead of me?


    ¡°Never!¡± he said firmly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll win for you.¡± I winked and nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°Trust me, Kyson. I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll never let anyone be your Luna except me!¡±


    He sighed helplessly, but I saw the corner of his lips lift into a small smile, and his eyes were shining with delight when suddenly he pulled me into his arms and captured my lips with his, kissing me passionately for all to see.


    ¡°You are hot when you act all arrogant and possessive,¡± he smirked.


    I blushed but told him, ¡°Trust Celia and me.¡±


    He turned toward the pack members and said, ¡°As per the rule, the challenge will be divided into two parts. The first will be a fight in the human form, and the second will be a fight in the wolf form. Each fight will be ten minutes, except if one admits defeat before the ten minutes is up.¡±


    Gia and I stepped forward while the rest of them stepped backward, giving us space to fight.


    ¡°Oh, before that, I want the protective spells on us to be deactivated,¡± Gia said. All the pack members were now able to see the floating balls, courtesy of Witch Lily.


    I smiled and waved my hand. The protective spells around both of us suddenly exploded and disappeared.


    ¡°Is that enough for you?¡± I smiled calmly.


    My calmness seemed to enrage Gia as she suddenly delivered a kick straight at my face. I dodged it easily before delivering a kick at Gia¡¯s right waist. My kick was fast and precise, giving Gia no time to block it, and she was sent to the ground by my one attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant just because you can hit me once,¡± Gia snarled at me.


    She threw a hook at my right face but withdrew a secondter before delivering a left hook. I was able to block them effortlessly. Thanks to the sparring sessions with both Kyson and Colton, her punches felt like slow motions.


    I kept standing calmly, just waiting for her to attack me. She kept throwing punches and kicks, and I did nothing except than blocking them.


    ¡°You are so weak. You can¡¯t even retaliate,¡± Gia sneered arrogantly.


    Oh, Gia¡­ You didn¡¯t know that I was just letting you have your fun¡­


    ¡°Five minutes before shifting,¡± I heard Liam¡¯s voice.


    Five minutes¡­ This is my time.


    I threw a punch straight at Gia¡¯s abdomen before she realized what was happening, and then another one at her face, sending her backward from the force. I twirled on my spot and delivered a flying kick straight at the side of her head before she could recover from my previous attack.


    She couldn¡¯t even block or evade any of my attacks as she gasped and fell to the ground. I heard the crowd murmuring in awe.


    ¡°Still want to go on?¡± I smirked at Gia, who was still lying on the ground.


    Gia shook her head to get rid of her daze state and stood up with a trembling body. ¡°This is not the end yet.¡±


    She began attacking me recklessly, leaving so many spots open for me to attack. I blocked and evaded her attacks, sessfully hitting her after each of her attacks. It was too easy.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up! It¡¯s time to shift!¡± Liam¡¯s voice was heard again.


    Gia had so many bruises on her body, yet she smirked as she wiped the blood on her lips with the back of her hand.


    ¡°You might have the upper hand in your human form, but I¡¯ll crush you with my wolf,¡± she said with so much smug and arrogance.


    I heard the cracking of her bones being broken as she started to shift, while I still smiled calmly without even trying to shift yet.


    ¡°Aleena, be careful. Gia¡¯s wolf is one of the strongest in our pack,¡± I heard Kyson¡¯s worried voice through our mindlink.


    ¡°Thank you for worrying about us, Kyson, but trust me. You have nothing to worry about.¡± I smiled.


    I saw Gia transformed fully into her wolf. Her wolf was dark brown in color, looking quite big and menacing.


    ¡°She¡¯s smaller than us, and she still had the audacity to say we¡¯ll lose,¡± Celia snorted in my mind.


    ¡°Come on, Aleena, let¡¯s show her who the Luna is,¡± Celia said, and I began my shifting process.

 Chapter 37 – I’m Your Luna

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    Aleena had been blocking all Gia¡¯s attacks without even attacking back for quite some time now, and it worried me. There were many chances for her to attack, but why didn¡¯t she take it?


    ¡°Five minutes before shifting,¡± Liam said.


    I saw Aleena¡¯s slight smile, and she began her attack. Her movements were as swift as mine ¨C a Lycan. I guessed the sparring session with Colton and me did her good.


    Her punches hit Gia straight in her stomach and face without her being able to do anything about it, unable even to block or evade it.


    ¡°She¡¯s soooo good,¡± Night howled with pride in my mind.


    Aleena spun on her spot and delivered a kick to the side of Gia¡¯s head, sending Gia to the ground. K. O¡­


    The gasps and murmuring of the crowd heightened my pride for our mate. She¡¯s so fucking hot!


    ¡°Still want to go on?¡± She smirked at Gia, who was still lying on the ground. Damn, she¡¯s even smug for sending Gia to the ground.


    Gia stood up and shook her head. ¡°This is not the end yet.¡±


    Gia began attacking Aleena recklessly, leaving so many open spots for Aleena to attack her easily.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up! It¡¯s time to shift!¡± Liam¡¯s voice was heard again.


    Gia had so many bruises on her body, yet she was still able to smirk smugly.


    ¡°You might have the upper hand in your human form, but I¡¯ll crush you with my wolf,¡± Gia said with so much smug and arrogance.


    Gia started to shift while Aleena just stood still with a slight smile on her face. She seemed unconcerned.


    ¡°Aleena, be careful. Gia¡¯s wolf is one of the strongest in our pack,¡± I mindlinked my mate. Gia was the daughter of the Gammas; she naturally had one of the strongest wolves.


    ¡°Thank you for warning us, Kyson, but trust me. You have nothing to worry about.¡± I heard Aleena¡¯s voice in my mind.


    Gia had already transformed into her dark brown wolf, yet Aleena still did nothing. She even had a slight smile on her face, acting as if facing a wolf was nothing for her to worry about.


    Then I saw her begin shifting. Her second shiftsted only a few seconds, and it baffled Night and me. Justst night, she was screaming in agony, and her first shiftsted for long minutes, yet now she shifted so fast as if she was used to it.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Night gushed out in my mind. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this is only her second time shifting. It came so naturally to her, and she shifted as fast as you!¡±


    The crowd gasped as they looked at the hugevender wolf with silver eyes and began murmuring amongst themselves. Even Gia¡¯s wolf cowered a little bit.


    ¡°Avender wolf?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s as huge as an Alpha wolf!¡±


    ¡°And look at her aura! It can even bepared to an Alpha!¡±


    I heard many other shockedments about Celia from the pack members, and it made me proud.


    Gia¡¯s wolf growled at Celia. She must hate Celia so much right now. It was impossible for her not to hear those amazingments, too.


    I smirked but then turned anxious. Celia had never been in a fight before. And this was only her second shift. Is she able to fight? Is her body strong enough to block and attack Gia¡¯s wolf? Can she move fast enough to evade Gia¡¯s wolf?


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± I heard Night¡¯s nervous voice, too.


    ¡°Aleena, please be careful. If you can¡¯t take it, then don¡¯t force yourself,¡± I mindlinked Aleena again.


    ¡°You seem so eager for me to give up. Do you want Gia to be your Luna badly?¡± She was infuriated by my constant warning.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. You know you are my Luna, but I don¡¯t want you to be injured,¡± I answered her hurriedly, not wanting her to misunderstand.


    ¡°Then trust Celia and me,¡± she said, still irritated.


    Alright. I trust you and Celia.¡± I conceded defeat and told her the words she wanted to hear while hoping her self-confidence was justified.


    Gia¡¯s wolf snarled and began circling Celia, while Celia just sat on her hind legs like a puppy, watching her every move.


    Suddenly, Gia¡¯s wolf lunged forward and jumped toward Celia. Night and I thought Celia would jump sideways to evade Gia¡¯s wolf, but to our surprise, she stood on her hind legs and blocked Gia¡¯s wolf¡¯s attack head-on. And she didn¡¯t even budge an inch from her spot!


    Looking at that one move, all my worries disappeared. She is strong!


    Gia¡¯s wolf jumped back and snarled again while Celia went back to sit on her hind legs again. She lunged forward again, this time attacking Celia with her ws. Celia lifted one of her front paws and pped Gia¡¯s wolf¡¯s paw.


    I heard shocked gasps from the crowd. Celia¡¯s movement was fast, and she was able to p her opponent¡¯s paw while sitting still?


    Gia¡¯s wolf jumped back again and moved fast, going at Celia again, and Celia lifted her front legs and pushed her away.


    Now, everyone was in awe, including Night and me.


    ¡°Kyson, Celia hasn¡¯t moved an inch from her spot, right?¡± Night asked me in disbelief, and I couldn¡¯t answer him. I was too stunned looking at the way Celia blocked Gia¡¯s attacks. It was like watching someone swatting a fly.


    Celia was so calm, just waiting for Gia¡¯s attacks, and only sat still and moved the essential parts of her body to stop Gia¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s our turn,¡± I heard Aleena¡¯s voice through the mindlinked.


    Celia crouched low and lunged forward with her ws out, shing Gia¡¯s wolf shoulder. She didn¡¯t hold back her attack. Her ws left deep gashes on Gia¡¯s wolf shoulders, and blood sttered from the wounds.


    Gia¡¯s wolf tried to jump back after receiving Celia¡¯s attack, but Aleena was faster. She turned her head toward Gia¡¯s wolf¡¯s other shoulder and bit it. When she pulled back, we all saw chunks of bloody flesh in her mouth. Damn, she¡¯s vicious! Her attacks were enough to immobilize her opponent, yet they were not life-threatening.


    Celia jumped back and spat out the bloody flesh. Her face had a grin on it, which sent shivers down my spine. She looked yful yet evil at the same time.


    Celia growled and was ready to attack again, but Gia had shifted back to her human form. Gia looked pitiful, with bloody gashes on her one shoulder and a missing chunk of flesh on the other.


    She tried hard to stand up with her shaking body and admitted defeat. She knew if they were to continue, she would need to spend a long time in the pack¡¯s infirmary.


    Aleena shifted back to her human form and looked at the wounded Gia. ¡°Now, do you know who the Luna is?¡±


    Everyone fell silent and waited with bated breath for Aleena¡¯s next word.


    ¡°I am your Luna,¡± Aleena said with confidence and a tinge of arrogance in her voice.


    Her aura seeped out in full st as she said those words, causing Gia and everyone else to lower their head and look down at the ground, and they all said in unison, ¡°Luna.¡±


    They didn¡¯t look down because they were afraid of Aleena; they looked down because they respected and acknowledged her as their Luna.


    ¡°Damn, Kyson. Look at our mate! Her aura is just like an Alpha! She¡¯s able to make everyone react the same way as when they are facing an Alpha!¡± Night was so awestruck by our mate.


    While Night was awestruck, I only felt one thing for our mate ¨C pride. My mate is just so¡­ fucking amazing. Damn right, she¡¯s their Luna!


    I moved forward to stand by her side, but then I realized that she was standing buck-naked! I tore my shirt and wrapped it around her body. I looked toward my pack members and growled at the male members of my pack who had noticeable bulges on their pants!


    ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you to my mate, Aleena Bell, the Luna of Crimson Blood Pack!¡± I looked toward the group, and they all said, ¡°Luna,¡± in unison again.


    ¡°Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t agree with me?¡± I waited for Gia or anyone else to speak up but could only see the awe in every pack member¡¯s expression as they looked at Aleena.


    ¡°Since everyone agrees for Aleena to be your Luna, I have another announcement. From now on, both I, your Alpha, and Aleena, your Luna, will be training and running with you.¡± I told the pack members, and they remained silent.


    ¡°Everyone is dismissed,¡± I told them and turned around, pulling Aleena along with me.


    ¡°Oh my Goddess, I can¡¯t believe we have such a strong Luna!¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you see the way she blocked Gia¡¯s attack effortlessly?¡±


    ¡°Did you see how fast her movements were?¡±


    ¡°Her human form and wolf forms are both strong!¡±


    ¡°And she helped us with our protective spells!¡±


    ¡°They are going to train with us! We are going to be stronger under their guidance!¡±


    ¡°We will win against Andre!¡±


    The crowd buzzed with excitement as we left.


    ¡°Aleena, you did well,¡± I finally praised her as we walked back toward the pack¡¯s main house. ¡°You were so calm; I couldn¡¯t believe it was your first fight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Kyson. But it was Celia who fought with Gia¡¯s wolf.¡± She turned back into her shy self.


    ¡°Still, you amazed Night and me. And all the pack members, too. They all acknowledge you as their Luna now.¡± I smiled at her and patted her head.


    ¡°Thank Goddess for that,¡± sheughed, and I could feel her worry disappearing.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna.¡± Suddenly, Witch Lily appeared in front of us out of nowhere. ¡°We need to have the talk,¡± she said softly.


    The talk? Oh, the talk about Aleena needing to go to ¡®that ce¡¯.


    ¡°I need to get Aleena cleaned up first.¡± Aleena was only covered by my torn shirt, and I wouldn¡¯t want to have any conversations with anyone with her in this state.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for both of you at my ce,¡± Witch Lily said in her soft voice and left.


    Aleena and I kept walking toward the pack¡¯s main house while my mind was wandering about what kind of ce Aleena needed to go to.

 Chapter 38 – Elemental Beings

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡± I moaned and arched my back.


    ¡°What do you want, Aleena? Harder? Faster?¡± he asked as he kept thrusting his massive cock into me.


    ¡°Witch Lily is waiting for us¡­¡± I managed to say in between my moans.


    When we reached my bedroom, instead of cleaning me up and going to see Witch Lily as he had said before, he pinned me to the bed and began ravishing me.


    ¡°Let her wait,¡± he smirked wickedly and withdrew until only the head of his hard cock was inside me before mming hard back into me.


    ¡°Oh, Goddess!¡± My moan was so loud that I was sure if there were people in the house, they would all hear it.


    Kyson was pinning my hands above my head, with my legs spread wide. He kept withdrawing and prating me slowly, allowing me to feel every inch of his huge, long cock, every vein along it, and the mushroom head hitting my sweet spot gently. I was at his mercy!


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Faster¡­ Harder¡­¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Beg, Aleena,¡± he smirked as he thrust slowly.


    ¡°Please, Kyson. Fuck me hard,¡± I begged him.


    And he increased his pace and force, fucking me hard just as I had begged him. His thumb started rubbing my clit, and I felt my orgasm approaching.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡± I moaned as his thrust became rougher. I screamed out his name when he sent me over the edge; my body spasmed uncontrobly.


    But he didn¡¯t stop. His thumb kept rubbing my over-sensitive clit, and I writhed under him.


    ¡°Kyson, no¡­ no¡­¡± I shook my head and moved my hips, trying to escape his relentless thumb. It was too much.


    His thrust became faster and harder; his thumb rubbed my clit roughly.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± I screamed out again as another orgasm hit me at the same time, I heard him moan, and his cock twitched inside me. His hips jerked when he finally filled me with his cum.


    He fell on top of me, and we both breathed hard.


    ¡°You were so loud I think the whole pack heard you,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°Kyson!¡± I blushed hard. How could he say those words? It was embarrassing! ¡°You are shameless!¡±


    ¡°You were the one who begged for me to fuck you hard and screamed so loudly, and yet I¡¯m the shameless one. Are you sure, Aleena?¡± he smirked.


    I felt my cheeks heat up even more, and I punched him. Heughed and then kissed my forehead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you clean up for real, and we¡¯ll go see Witch Lily after that.¡± He pulled me up and, along with him, to the bathroom.


    We quickly took our shower and walked toward Witch Lily¡¯s hut hand-in-hand. We passed so many pack members along the way, and they nodded at us.


    ¡°They respect you,¡± Kyson told me.


    ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± I was happy that now they saw me as their Luna.


    We reached Witch Lily¡¯s hut, and as per usual, she opened the door before we were able to knock on it.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± she greeted us and let us in.


    We settled on the wooden chairs, and Kyson started speaking.


    ¡°Witch Lily, about that ce¡­ What kind of ce is that?¡± Kyson went straight to the topic.


    ¡°That ce¡­ is a ce for her to activate her witch¡¯s power,¡± Witch Lily said softly.


    Well¡­ That we already knew since she had said it before.


    ¡°What kind of ce is it?¡± Kyson asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ce where she needs to challenge elemental beings¡­¡± Witch Lily¡¯s voice became even softer as she said those words, yet I still caught it.


    ¡°Elemental beings?¡± I was shocked. Do they exist in this world? I have never even heard of it.


    ¡°What kind of elemental beings?¡± Kyson asked cautiously.


    ¡°Earth, water, wind¡­ and fire,¡± Witch Lily replied in her soft voice.


    The nature elements¡­


    ¡°Is it really necessary for her to go and challenge them?¡± Kyson asked. I knew he was worried for me.


    Witch Lily didn¡¯t reply for some time. Her eyes zed over as if she was seeing something we couldn¡¯t see ormunicating with someone we couldn¡¯t see.


    ¡°It is. It is necessary for her to go to that ce. I saw it in my vision,¡± she finally told us.


    If she saw it in her vision, then there was no denying I needed to do it. It was in my destiny, after all.


    ¡°Will it be dangerous for her?¡± Kyson asked, and his voice turned worrisome.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha. Luna is strong.¡± This time, Witch Lily nces at us with a slight smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with her.¡± Kyson decided with no hesitation.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, Alpha. Only those with witch power are able to enter the ce,¡± Witch Lily told him.


    ¡°There must be something I can do,¡± Kyson insisted.


    ¡°I will be going with her to help and guide her,¡± Witch Lily said. I was sure she was trying to givefort to Kyson.


    ¡°Kyson, you don¡¯t have to worry about me if Witch Lilyes with me,¡± I chimed in.


    ¡°Aleena, I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt,¡± Kyson sighed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Witch Lily will protect me,¡± I tried to convince him to let me go to that ce. If it was what I needed to do to get stronger, to be able to control the elements of nature, then that was what I would do.


    Kyson gazed at me intensely for long minutes and finally relented after seeing the determination in my eyes.


    ¡°Where is that ce located?¡± he asked Witch Lily.


    ¡°It¡¯s on an ind in another country,¡± Witch Lily replied.


    ¡°Another country? It¡¯s far away from here?¡± Kyson started to be worried again.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Witch Lily simply said.


    ¡°How long will the process take?¡± Kyson asked.


    ¡°It will take a week to reach the ce. As for how long it will take to defeat the elemental beings, it will all depend on Luna,¡± Witch Lily told him.


    It will depend on me? Will it take me months to defeat the elemental beings and activate my witch power?


    ¡°Are they strong?¡± I blushed after asking that question. What an idiotic question¡­ Of course, elemental beings are strong!


    ¡°They are strong, but it is not too hard to defeat them.¡± Witch Lily¡¯s answer brought relief to both Kyson and me.


    ¡°When will she need to go?¡± Kyson asked.


    ¡°I will try to train her again for a few days to see how far along Luna is able to use her witch power. I will then prepare for our departure after seeing her potential clearly,¡± Witch Lily told Kyson.


    My potential? Haven¡¯t we deduced that I couldn¡¯t control the elements of nature? I couldn¡¯t even move a small rock. What other thing does she need to prove from me?


    Kyson fell silent but then nodded.


    ¡°Alright then. I permit you to bring her to that ce,¡± Kyson finally agreed to let me go.


    Witch Lily nodded and went to look out the window, signaling that our talk hade to an end.


    Kyson and I excused ourselves and walked out of Witch Lily¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Aleena, are you sure you want to go? You are strong enough now. You have the protective spell to protect you; you don¡¯t have to be able to manipte the elements of nature,¡± Kyson said once we walked further away from Witch Lily¡¯s ce.


    He was still trying to prevent me from going.


    ¡°Kyson, I know you are worried about me, and I am grateful for that. But you heard Witch Lily. It is in my destiny to go to that ce,¡± I told him. While he was trying to prevent me from going, I was trying to convince him to let me go to that ce.


    ¡°Kyson, I want to get stronger. I NEED to get stronger. I don¡¯t want to be a burden during our war with Andre. I want to be useful during the war. Witch Rose is a powerful witch. If I can¡¯t control the elements of nature, I might not be able to kill her,¡± I tried hard to convince Kyson to let me go and activate my witch power.


    He finally sighed and pulled me into his embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to feel proud or worried that you want to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°You should feel proud. I will be a strong Luna after I can control the elements of nature. I might even be stronger than you!¡± Iughed, trying to ease the tension around us.


    ¡°Yes, you might,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°And when the wares, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything other than killing Andre. I will be the one dealing with Witch Rose,¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°You made a good point, my Luna. It seems I can¡¯t say no to you,¡± he sighed helplessly.


    I can¡¯t believe I can turn an arrogant man into someone who will agree to my every whim!


    We walked back to the pack¡¯s main house infortable silence until Kyson spoke.


    ¡°Aleena, I need to go to the Spirit Shadow pack. I need to show Lucas¡¯ pack members the truth.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yes. The war wille soon, and we need to finish our preparations as soon as possible. After that, I still need to go to Colton¡¯s pack,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Shall I go with you?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°You need to stay and train with Witch Lily. I will bring Liam and Beta Christine with me, and it will only take a day. I¡¯lle back tomorrow,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± I didn¡¯t take into heart that he didn¡¯t want me to go with him.


    We needed to make our own preparations for the war, so it was necessary for us not to stick together all the time. Sticking together would only drag out our preparations.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I helped him pack a few clothes and necessary items since he would stay overnight at Alpha Lucas¡¯ pack.


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± we both said at the same time as we stood next to his car.


    ¡°Mindlink me if there is anything,¡± he reminded me.


    ¡°You too,¡± I told him.


    He kissed my forehead and went into his car. I watched until his car disappeared from my sight.


    I then went to Witch Lily¡¯s ce to begin my training with her.

 Chapter 39 – Intruders

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I woke up with a gasp.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± I heard Celia¡¯s concerned, sleepy voice in my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Celia. Just some bad dreams,¡± I told her.


    ¡°Are you sure, Aleena?¡± she asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I answered her.


    ¡°But you are trembling,¡± she pointed out with concern.


    Am I? I looked at my hands, and they were indeed trembling, as did my body. Not only that but I was also covered in sweat.


    I took my phone from the bedside table to check the time. It was only 2 am.


    ¡°Aleena, what kind of dream did you have to leave you trembling this badly?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really remember,¡± I half-lied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just go back to sleep, Celia,¡± I told her.


    ¡°Are you sure, Aleena? I can apany you,¡± she said. I was d to have a wolf. Before Celia appeared, I had no one to talk to except Greg. But Greg was a man, and there were things I couldn¡¯t talk to him about. Now I have Celia, to whom I can talk about everything.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m going to bed soon, too. It¡¯s still too early,¡± I lied again, not wanting to worry her.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± she said. I felt her going to the corner of my mind and heard her soft snore.


    ¡®My heart and mind were filled with uneasiness. It was just like the time after Kyson had marked me. Only this time, I could remember something, just a minor detail ¨C the cries of babies.


    I tried hard to recall my dreams, but no images came into my mind. All I could remember were the cries of babies. Is it rted to the past when the Lycans kidnapped new-born werewolves? But why would I dream about it? This was too confusing for me. Taking a deep breath, I tried to calm myself, but the uneasiness I was feeling didn¡¯t lessen, much less disappear.


    I got off from my bed and walked toward the elevator, intending to feel the night air to calm my nerves.


    The pack¡¯s main house was quiet during this time of night. During the day, it would be bustling with many Omegas present to do their duties, but they left during the night as only Kyson and I stayed there. Now I was all alone in this big house. I miss Kyson¡­


    Stepping out of the house, I stopped in my tracks and took a deep breath. The air was crisp and clean, bar for the pack members¡¯ scents, which strangely brought calm to my mind and heart.


    The night was eerily quiet when everyone was asleep, and yet I didn¡¯t feel an ounce of fear because I knew I belonged there and there was no danger lurking around. I walked around the pack and didn¡¯t even encounter a single soul, but I knew there were guards around the border of the pack.


    Looking up, I saw the ck sky was clear with many twinkling stars and the still-full moon visible. The ambiance of the night calmed me down.


    Going back to the pack¡¯s main house, I saw three men standing in front of it. I froze on my spot. They weren¡¯t members of this pack; they had a different scent than the Crimson Blood Pack members.


    I steeled myself and asked, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    They turned around, and I still didn¡¯t know who they were. All their faces were unfamiliar to me, but something about them shocked me. They had a small ball in front of them like those protective spells Witch Lily had put on the Crimson Blood Pack members.


    I became alert. They were intruders with protective spells. They must have been sent by Andre. The protective spell must be Witch Rose¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing here?¡± I asked them with narrowed eyes. How did they get past the guards?


    They nced at each other before smiling maliciously.


    ¡°You are Aleena, the Luna of this pack,¡± one of them said.


    How did they know? I was shocked but hid it from them, maintaining a calm expression on my face.


    ¡°Who are you, and what do you want?¡± I asked them again.


    They didn¡¯t answer me but took steps forward.


    I instinctively activated my protective spells, and they looked stunned. They are able to see my protective spells?


    They seemed hesitant to approach me once they knew I had a protective spell on me, too. They each only had one ball, while I had five. They must be scared, or so I thought.


    But suddenly, one of them charged forward and tried to attack me. I began attacking him back, not caring to block or evade since I knew my protective spells would block all his attacks.


    All my punches and kicks sessfullynded on him, wounding him, and his two friends joined the fight, knowing they would lose if they attacked me one by one.


    I mindlinked the guards and Gamma Hector, but no one replied. Where are they? Why didn¡¯t they respond ande to help?


    Fortunately, their movements weren¡¯t as fast as Kyson¡¯s, and they couldn¡¯t hurt me.


    They shifted into their wolf forms once they knew they couldn¡¯t defeat me.


    ¡°Celia!¡± I shouted in my mind to wake Celia up as I shifted into my wolf form, too.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Who are they?¡± Celia¡¯s voice sounded instantly in my mind.


    ¡°Intruders,¡± I exined with one word, and Celia merged with me.


    The wolves in front of us seemed to freeze as they took in Celia¡¯s appearance.


    We snarled at them and began charging toward them. Just as we thought they were going to attack us, all three of them fled away from the scene in different directions.


    We tried to run after them, but since they scattered away, it was impossible to catch up with them.


    We stopped in our tracks and looked around when suddenly we felt another presence behind us.


    Turning swiftly, we saw five wolves different than the three before. We were ready to attack but recognized that they were guards of the pack.


    I shifted back to my human form, and they followed suit.


    ¡°Luna, what happened?¡± one of them asked me.


    ¡°Intruders,¡± I exined in one word again since I didn¡¯t know the purpose of the intruders ining to the pack.


    ¡°Intruders? We didn¡¯t see anyone passing through the border.¡± They were as confused as me as to how the intruders were able to escape their watchful eyes. All the guards in the Crimson Blood Pack were strong and highly trained; it was impossible for them not to see if any outsiders tried to sneak in.


    ¡°Are you alright, Luna? Did they manage to injure you?¡± One of them asked without looking at me. Well, I was naked, as they were. Ever since Kyson growled at the male members at the training ground, all of them wouldn¡¯t dare to look at me in my naked form.


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t manage to hurt me,¡± I told them.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mindlink us, Luna? We would¡¯ve taken care of them then,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear my mindlink?¡± I was puzzled. I did mindlink them, didn¡¯t I?


    ¡°No, Luna. We knew there was a danger when we felt your aura leashing out,¡± one of the guards exined.


    That was strange¡­ My mindlinks should¡¯ve worked, but they said they didn¡¯t hear me. Are they lying to me? Were they the ones who purposely let the intruders in?


    I kept my gaze on them, scrutinizing them to see if they were lying, but their confused and concerned expressions weren¡¯t faked.


    Well¡­ They wouldn¡¯t betray Kyson, would they? They would¡¯ve run away with the intruders if they crossed him because Kyson would surely kill them for betraying him. But then, how did the intruders get in without anyone noticing?


    ¡°Is there any other way to get into the pack other than through the border?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No, Luna. As you can see, the pack is situated on a mountain; there is no way for them to get in from other ways, except if they could fly,¡± one of them answered.


    Okay, flying was out of the question. No matter how strong Witch Rose was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give them wings or make them fly.


    ¡°You should check if any of the pack members are injured and return to your posts after that,¡± I told them. There was no use in them loitering around the pack¡¯s main house anymore. It would be best if they guard the border.


    They all shared a look with one another before one of them said, ¡°There are many guards around the border; three of us will stand guard here lest theye back.¡±


    I didn¡¯t prevent them from doing so. I knew they needed to protect me, their Luna. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go back to sleep now.¡±


    I turned around and entered the house, going to Kyson¡¯s bedroom instead of mine. I took a quick shower and wore one of his shirts. The incident didn¡¯t scare me, but I just wanted to feel him. I decided to mindlink him and tell him what had happened early in the morning since he was surely asleep now.


    I went to his bed andy down, pulling the nket around me. It smelled like him, and I felt like I was hugged by him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    My mind went back to the incident. Why did the intruders run away? Were they scared of Celia?


    ¡°Celia, what do you think?¡± I asked Celia.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, Aleena. But I don¡¯t think they were going to harm you. They didn¡¯t attack your vital points,¡± Celia said.


    If they didn¡¯t n to harm me, then what were they doing in front of the house?


    ¡°Is Kyson their real target?¡± I wondered about it; that was the only thing I could think of.


    ¡°Maybe not. Andre would have been the oneing here if their target was Kyson,¡± Celia said.


    Celia¡¯s words made me think about the bad blood between Kyson and Andre, and I somehow agreed with her. If their target were Kyson, Andre would be the one killing Kyson. He wouldn¡¯t ask anyone else to do the task.


    There was no point; it would be best to ask Kyson about it. Smelling Kyson¡¯s scent calmed me down, and soon, I began to drift off to sleep.

 Chapter 40 – Their Aim Was Aleena

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    I shifted into my Lycan form, and the crowd in front of me gasped.


    ¡°What Witch Lily had shown you was the truth. And Kyson is the real Alpha of the Crimson Blood Pack. He is thest Lycan in existence, and we are going to go to war with Andre soon,¡± Lucas told his pack members.


    ¡°It is the truth. I am the Beta in the pack, and Kyson is the Alpha,¡± Liam said, stepping forward and informing the group.


    Lucas¡¯ pack members weren¡¯t as many as the Crimson Blood Pack members, but we still needed to divide them into groups to show them the truth.


    ¡°How are we sure that what Witch Lily showed us was the truth? What if it was a fabricated lie?¡± one werewolf from the crowd spoke up.


    This was precisely the reason why I needed Liam to be with me every time I showed my pack members the truth, just in case something like this happened, in case they didn¡¯t believe me.


    Yesterday, we had shown it to one group, and there was no problem at all. It was now the second day, only 6 am, and this second group seemed to second-guess what Witch Lily had shown them.


    But we were now in Lucas¡¯ pack, so I let Lucas deal with the problem at hand.


    ¡°Are you seriously doubting Witch Lily?¡± Colton asked the member who had spoken. He was present too as Lucas¡¯ mate.


    ¡°Maybe Alpha Kyson is using us just to get his revenge,¡± another member spoke up.


    ¡°You think we are doing this just to help Alpha Kyson get his revenge? Don¡¯t you feel what Andre and Witch Rose had done was despicable, and we all need to teach them a lesson?¡± Colton started to get worked up.


    ¡°But how are we to know that Witch Lily had shown us the truth? After all, everyone had heard of the cause of the werewolves and the Lycan¡¯s great war, and it was nothing like what Witch Lily had shown us.¡± Although we had anticipated something like this might happen, this group was something else.


    ¡°You guys are stupid if you don¡¯t believe Witch Lily,¡± Colton sneered at the group.


    I saw Lucas grab Colton¡¯s hand, preventing him silently from speaking up anymore.


    ¡°I had the experience of being brainwashed by Witch Rose when I went to visit the ck Heart Packst time. The feeling was not like how you felt when you watched what happened just now. It left everyone with a headache. Does anyone have a headache from watching the truth just now?¡± Lucas spoke calmly to the group.


    ¡°Alpha, with all due respect, if you have been brainwashed, howe you still believe Witch Lily?¡± one of the pack members asked Lucas. He was different than the ones who had spoken up earlier. This member was respectful in asking his questions, while the others were simply annoying. He was just curious about how Lucas was still able to believe Witch Lily, as he had asked.


    ¡°Witch Lily had put a protective spell on my mind, so I wasn¡¯t affected by the brainwash, but it still gave me a headache. You can ask Beta Paul. He was there with me; he should feel the same way, too,¡± Lucas answered calmly, as an Alpha should.


    Beta Paul stepped forward and confirmed Lucas¡¯ words. ¡°Yes, I experienced the same thing as Alpha Lucas and believe in Witch Lily.¡±


    ¡°If any of you have any doubts, you are wee to leave this pack and join Andre,¡± Lucas still spoke calmly, but we all knew his words contained a threat. If any of them dared to leave the pack, then they would be our enemy.


    After their Alpha and Beta had spoken up, the group fell into silence and finally epted the truth.


    I shifted back into my human form and wore my clothes.


    ¡°We are lucky that our members believe us,¡± Night said to me.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ But it wasn¡¯t wrong for them to doubt the truth. Everyone had been duped for so long with the fake history, it is to be expected if some of them find it hard to believe the truth,¡± I told Night.


    ¡°Andre and Rose really are a bastard and a bitch,¡± Night growled.


    ¡°Kyson, let¡¯s have breakfast,¡± Colton¡¯s voice disrupted my conversation with Night.


    I followed them to their dining room and began eating my breakfast when suddenly I felt someone trying to mindlink me.


    I opened up the mindlink and heard Hector¡¯s voice. ¡°Alpha, there were intruders in the pack early this dawn.¡±


    I froze mid-eating my breakfast. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Luna found three intruders outside the pack¡¯s main house at around 2 am, and she fought them off,¡± Hector exined.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Luna¡­ Aleena! She fought the intruders?


    ¡°Is the Luna okay?¡± I asked hurriedly as my heart began to thump for her safety.


    ¡°Luna is alright. She managed to drive them away,¡± Hector answered.


    I closed the mindlink with Hector and mindlinked Aleena, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    I started to be anxious. ¡°Night asked Celia why Aleena didn¡¯t answer. Ask if she¡¯s hurt.¡±


    ¡°Our mate is still sleeping, and Celia said they are not hurt,¡± Night told me after a few minutes.


    His words calmed me down, but I still needed to see with my own eyes that Aleena was alright.


    ¡°Liam, get the car ready,¡± I quickly told Liam.


    Everyone looked confused by my words. We were supposed to show another group the truth, but I would only be able to focus if I saw Aleena safe and sound.


    ¡°There were intruders in my pack this dawn, and Aleena fought them off,¡± I exined to them and stood up to leave.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lucas and Colton stood up and prepared to leave with us. They all understood my worry.


    Liam, Witch Lily, and I went to Liam¡¯s car while Lucas and Colton followed in Lucas¡¯ car. It would take four hours to get back, and I felt like it was the longest four hours of my life.


    ¡°Hector, any of the pack members got injured?¡± My mind was so full of worry for Aleena that I had forgotten to ask about my pack.


    ¡°No, Alpha. Luna was able to rid them by herself,¡± Hector¡¯s answer made me worry even more. I was d no one was injured, but why must Aleena fight them herself?


    ¡°Liam, drive faster!¡± Imanded him, and he floored the elerator.


    I kept trying to mindlink Aleena, but she didn¡¯t respond. She must be tired and still asleep after what she had gone through. Was she scared when she was fighting them? I felt guilt settle in my heart as I thought about how I wasn¡¯t there for her.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± Suddenly, I heard her soft, melodious voice through the mindlink.


    ¡°Aleena! Are you okay? Did you get hurt?¡± I knew Hector said she was okay, but I needed to hear it from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Kyson.¡± Her words lessened my worry a little bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way now. Have breakfast first,¡± I told her.


    ¡°You areing back? But don¡¯t you have to stay there until this afternoon?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Do you think I can stay while worrying about you?¡± I snapped.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± I could hear the fear in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t mean to snap at you. I¡¯m just worried about your safety,¡± I softened my tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Kyson. They didn¡¯t manage to hurt me,¡± she tried tofort me.


    ¡°Have your breakfast and wait for us. We¡¯ll talk about it when we reach the pack,¡± I told her.


    Once we reached the pack¡¯s ground, I jumped out of the car and ran straight to the pack¡¯s main house to find my mate.


    She was sitting in the dining room, talking with Hector.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I quickly strode toward her, yanked her up, and crushed her in my arms. I buried my face in the crook of her neck to take in her scent.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ I can¡¯t breathe,¡± her tiny voice sounded.


    I stepped back, and my hands began touching every part of her body, making sure that there were no wounds.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± her shy voice reached my ear, and I looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she said softly, and I pulled her into my arms again.


    ¡°Thank goodness you are okay,¡± I exhaled a heavy breath of relief.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I directed my gaze and words at Hector.


    ¡°I was walking through the pack¡¯s ground, and when I returned to the house, I saw three men I didn¡¯t recognize. And they had protective spells with them too,¡± Aleena was the one who answered.


    I mindlinked all the guards who patrolled the borderst night, asking them to join us. I needed to know how those intruders were able to get in.


    The guards came fast after being summoned.


    ¡°Exin,¡± I ordered them.


    ¡°We are very sorry, Alpha, but we didn¡¯t see anyone crossing the border.¡± They all looked down in submission.


    I frowned. How did the intruders get in, then? Did Witch Rose make them invisible?


    ¡°And why didn¡¯t you help your Luna?¡± I was livid when I thought about it. They should protect their Luna; it was part of their duties.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t hear Luna¡¯s mindlinks but came immediately when we felt her aura unleashing. When we reached Luna, the intruders had escaped,¡± the head of the guard spoke.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear Luna¡¯s mindlink?¡± I turned to look at Aleena with shock and confusion.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ It seemed like I couldn¡¯t reach anyone during the encounter. Even Gamma Hector didn¡¯t hear me, too.¡± Aleena looked confused, too.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Luna; shouldn¡¯t she be able to mindlink everyone?¡± Night asked me.


    ¡°What did they want?¡± Lucas asked as he and Colton joined us.


    ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m not sure. They were standing outside the house, and they knew my name,¡± Aleena replied.


    ¡°They knew your name?¡± Colton was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah. And they could see my protective spells, too. I fought them, but when I shifted, they ran away,¡± Aleena continued, exining what had transpired.


    I looked at Colton, Lucas, Liam, and Hector. We all had the same thought ¨C their aim was Aleena!


    ¡°From now on, three of you guard your Luna. Don¡¯t let her go around by herself,¡± Imanded the guards. I shuddered to think of what would happen if Aleena didn¡¯t manage to fight them off. No matter how strong she was, I wouldn¡¯t allow her to be alone without protection.


    Aleena wanted to argue, but I stopped her. ¡°Do you want me to worry?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± she said in a small voice. ¡°Thank you for caring for me, Kyson,¡± she said sincerely.


    ¡°You are my mate, my Luna, the Luna of this pack. I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to you.¡± I pulled her into my arms again.


    I began discussing with Hector and Liam on who best to guard Aleena. We decided to entrust the task to the three strongest guards and rece others in their posts. My concern for Aleena¡¯s safety began to diminish after we devised the ns.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, we need to talk.¡± Suddenly, we heard Witch Lily¡¯s soft voice.

 Chapter 41 – Need to Kill Witch Rose

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Aleena, Kyson was so worried about you that he left everything behind and came back as soon as he could.¡± Celia was happy that Kyson worried about me that much while I was ridden with guilt. I had disrupted his ns, and now it might take longer for him to prepare for the war with Andre.


    I stood next to him while he, Beta Liam, and Gamma Hector talked about how best to protect me. I didn¡¯t feel the need for them to go that far. The intruders didn¡¯t really do anything to me, and they fled so fast. If they really wanted to harm me, they wouldn¡¯t have escaped. I still think that their target was Kyson and not me.


    But I didn¡¯t say anything to Kyson since I knew they were all worried about my safety, their Luna. I epted when Kyson decided I would have three guards following around when he wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, we need to talk.¡± Suddenly, we heard Witch Lily¡¯s soft voice.


    We all turned to her and watched her walk away. Kyson and I followed her to her, but I realized Colton was tagging along happily as he pulled Alpha Lucas along with him.


    ¡°Why are you following us?¡± Kyson asked Colton.


    ¡°You know I like to know about everything,¡± Colton said in a happy voice while Alpha Lucas just shrugged helplessly as he had no choice but to follow Colton.


    ¡°You are such a busybody.¡± Kyson rolled his eyes at Colton but let them follow us.


    I loved looking at and hearing their bantering. They had a great bromance going on between them.


    We all entered Witch Lily¡¯s hut and sat down. The small hut felt even smaller with the presence of three Alphas inside it.


    Witch Lily went to look out her window, and we waited for her to speak.


    After five minutes or so, she turned toward us and said, ¡°In light of what had transpired this dawn, I suggest for Luna to depart as soon as possible.¡±


    I felt Kyson¡¯s body go rigid. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you still need to gauge her potential?¡±


    ¡°Alpha, we all know their aimst night was the Luna, don¡¯t we?¡± Witch Lily spoke softly.


    My eyes widened as I felt shocked by her words.


    ¡°Their target was me? Not Kyson?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it. Why would they target me? Andre¡¯s problem was with Kyson and not me.


    Is Andre trying to make Kyson lose all his rationale by asking his people to kill him? But the intruders didn¡¯t try to kill me. So why?


    ¡°Aleena, you are Kyson¡¯s mate. If something happened to you, Kyson would go crazy and go on a rampage, disregarding his own safety,¡± Lucas spoke, confirming my thoughts.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything bad happen to her,¡± Kyson growled dangerously.


    ¡°Hold on, what do you mean by Aleena needing to depart as soon as possible?¡± Colton asked Witch Lily.


    ¡°Aleena needs to go to a ce to fight element beings to activate her witch power,¡± Kyson told Colton.


    ¡°Elemental beings?¡± Colton¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Can I go with her?¡± He was such a strange werewolf. Others would feel afraid or doubtful, but he seemed excited at the thought of fighting unknown and dangerous elemental beings.


    ¡°Nope, only those with witch¡¯s abilities are able to enter the ind,¡± Kyson told him.


    ¡°A¡­ That¡¯s too bad. I really wanna see and fight elemental beings,¡± Colton whined and pouted. I still couldn¡¯t believe this was the same ruthless Alpha I had sparred with.


    ¡°So Aleena is going alone?¡± Alpha Lucas changed the subject calmly.


    ¡°No, Witch Lily will be going with me.¡± I nced at Witch Lily, and she gave a slight nod.


    ¡°By the way, what will Aleena gain after she fights the elemental beings? I mean, what will she be able to do?¡± Colton spoke again.


    ¡°Once she defeats them, she¡¯ll have their powers,¡± Witch Lily answered me.


    ¡°What kind of power?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°Wind, earth, water, and fire.¡± This time, Kyson was the one who answered.


    Colton¡¯s eyes widened, and he started bouncing with excitement. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Aleena using those powers. It will be interesting, and poor Andre and Rose will have difficulties with her by our side.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, mate,¡± Alpha Lucas pulled Colton into his arms, and Colton happily wrapped his arms around Alpha Lucas¡¯ body.


    ¡°She is gonna be powerful,¡± Colton said to Alpha Lucas softly.


    ¡°She is,¡± Alpha Lucas agreed with Colton.


    While everyone was optimistic that I would be able to defeat those elemental beings and be stronger, I was pessimistic. I wasn¡¯t sure if I could beat them. I didn¡¯t even know what they looked like, much less how to defeat them. How does one defeat elemental beings?


    ¡°Alright, I think we need to return to my pack now,¡± Alpha Lucas said. His pack members must be confused since I was sure their Alpha and Luna suddenly went away with Kyson in the middle of telling the truth. Now I felt guilty again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have worried you all,¡± I apologized to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s no worries, Aleena. You are Kyson¡¯s mate, and Kyson is my best friend. You don¡¯t have to apologize for making us worry,¡± Colton replied in his cheerful tone.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said helplessly. Being Kyson¡¯s mate seemed to be a double-edged sword. It was nice to have so many people worried about my safety, but at the same time, it made me feel guilty that they had to abandon whatever they were doing just to check on me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you toe back. I want another sparring session with you when you have defeated those beings,¡± Colton said with excitement.


    The thought of another sparring session with Colton and Ace excited me, too!


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I can defeat you by then,¡± I grinned at him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait for you to defeat me,¡± he winked. I guessed we were both alike, just as Celia had said. We loved to spar with someone powerful.


    ¡°Alrighty. We need to go now. Bye, all.¡± Colton and Lucas bid their farewells while Kyson and I stayed with Witch Lily.


    ¡°Witch Lily, when are we going?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± she said softly.


    Tomorrow? That soon?


    ¡°Witch Lily, is it really necessary for Aleena to go?¡± Kyson began to worry again.


    ¡°It is, Alpha. It is necessary if she wants to kill Witch Rose,¡± Witch Lily said.


    All my worries and doubts disappeared after the mention of killing Witch Rose.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go tomorrow. I need to be the one who kills Witch Rose,¡± I said with determination.


    Kyson sighed, knowing nothing, not even him, could change my mind.


    ¡°I need to prepare for our journey,¡± Witch Lily said, and we knew it was a cue for us to leave.


    When we reached Kyson¡¯s bedroom, he pulled me toward the bed and let me sit on hisp.


    ¡°Aleena, you don¡¯t have to go. You are strong enough now,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°I know you worry about me, Kyson, and I thank you for it, but I need to be stronger than Witch Rose. And I can only do it if I go,¡± I replied softly, looking deep into his eyes, hoping he would understand.


    He buried his face in the crook of my neck and inhaled my scent. ¡°Why do you hate Witch Rose so much? Shouldn¡¯t you hate Andre more? He was the one who ndered and banished you.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it was all because of Witch Rose. She read my mind but twisted the truth. Andre might not banish me if she had told everyone the truth.¡± A bitter smile crept onto my face at the memory again.


    Kyson didn¡¯t say anything but just hummed in response.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been banished, I don¡¯t know what would have be of me in that pack. They used me of so many things; they might make me into a ve or, worse, kill me,¡± I whispered and shuddered at the thought.


    Kyson¡¯s hold on my body tightened, and his body began shaking. He was angry at the thought of me being a ve or being killed.


    ¡°But I¡¯m thankful to be banished. If not, you wouldn¡¯t have noticed me or realized I¡¯m your mate,¡± I whispered. It was true, wasn¡¯t it? If I was still in the ck Heart Pack, I might meet Kyson, but we wouldn¡¯t know we were mates. Even if he knew, he would reject me for being Andre¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Now I got everything I always dreamt of. I have a wolf, I¡¯m not weak, and I have a handsome and powerful mate, an Alpha Lycan no less,¡± Iughed softly.


    My words calm him down. His grip on my body loosened, and his body started to stop shaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all those cruel things I did and said to you,¡± he apologized as he gazed deep into my eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m happy now. I¡¯m at the happiest moment of my life right now, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡± I smiled sweetly at him.


    He smiled back and pecked my lips.


    ¡°Aleena, why didn¡¯t you mindlink me when you saw the intruders?¡± he suddenly changed the subject.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interrupt your sleep, and I¡¯m not sure if it would reach you. My mindlink didn¡¯t seem to work that time.¡± Now, I wondered about it again. Why didn¡¯t it work then when it could work now? I had tried mindlinking some pack members this morning, and it worked fine.


    ¡°Could it be because of Witch Rose? Do you think she put a spell on the intruders that might have affected my mindlinking ability? Kinda like a signal-blocker?¡± I asked him. It seemed like the only possibility.


    ¡°It might be¡­¡± Kyson stopped his sentence as he seemed to ponder something. ¡°But if it was the case, then she is stronger than we think.¡±


    Yeah¡­ If she was able to do it, then she was no doubt powerful. She had many tricks and spells up her sleeves. I knew Witch Lily couldn¡¯t do it. But Witch Rose was known as the strongest witch; it was not difficult to imagine her having so many spells.


    ¡°Aleena, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. We can kill Witch Rose. We have many werewolves helping us, and Witch Lily is on our side, too,¡± he began to dissuade me from going again.


    ¡°Kyson, I NEED to do it. I need to go. Just like you want to be the one who kills Andre, I want to be the one killing Witch Rose, too.¡± I had made up my mind to kill Witch Rose with my own two hands, and no one could discourage me from doing it.


    He sighed as he felt my determination again.


    ¡°Help me to prepare for tomorrow.¡± I stood up from hisp and pulled him toward my bedroom to pack.


    He helped me pack, and that night, we slept together in his bedroom with our arms wrapped tightly around each other¡¯s waists.

 Chapter 42 – The Chosen One

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Kyson¡­ ¡± It¡¯s time for me to check in,¡± I said helplessly.


    He was dropping Witch Lily and me off at the airport and had been hugging me for thest thirty minutes.


    ¡°Just five more minutes, Aleena,¡± he said as he still had his arms wrapped around my body tightly.


    ¡°Remember not to force yourself too much. It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t beat them,¡± Kyson reminded me of the same thing for Goddess knew how many times.


    ¡°Alright, Kyson. But I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to defeat them,¡± I told him. I had to defeat those elemental beings no matter what.


    ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s time for Luna and me to go.¡± We heard Witch Lily¡¯s distinct soft voice.


    ¡°Come back well and alive to me,¡± Kyson said as his hold loosened.


    ¡°Not only will Ie back well and alive, but I¡¯ll alsoe back stronger for you and the pack, too,¡± I promised him with a confident and cheerful voice, not wanting him to worry.


    My words caused his lips to curl up into a smile. He pulled back, yet his one hand still grabbed mine, and he reached out his other hand to caress my cheek.


    ¡°Keep me posted at all times,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°I wi-¡± My word was cut off as he yanked me back into his embrace, and his lips ravished mine.


    He withdrew after a few minutes and ced his forehead against mine. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to miss me,¡± he said hoarsely.


    My eyes nearly widened in shock. Kyson can be sweet, too? I blushed but nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to miss me too,¡± I said shyly.


    He pecked my lips for onest time before he reluctantly stepped back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back,¡± he said, and his hands left mine.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I wanted to tell him those three special words but thought that it would be too fast, and if he didn¡¯t reciprocate, it would affect my mood, so I changed my words. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting toe back to you too.¡±


    ¡°Luna¡­¡± Witch Lily¡¯s soft voice sounded again, and I knew I couldn¡¯t prolong my time with Kyson anymore.


    ¡°I have to go, and you need to go to the Spirit Shadow Pack too. I¡¯m sure Alpha Lucas has been waiting for you,¡± I said softly, and he nodded.


    ¡°See you soon, Kyson Night,¡± I whispered and reluctantly turned toward Witch Lily.


    As we checked in, I nced at Kyson, who was still standing in the same spot and waved at him. He waved back and turned around to leave.


    Witch Lily and I walked toward our gate and waited to board the ne. Today, Witch Lily had disguised herself using her magic. She now had blonde hair and blue eyes, looking like a beautiful human woman instead of her usual beautiful witch appearance. She even ditched her typical long dress and cloak, opting for a simple t-shirt and jeans.


    ¡°Luna, you should try to get as much rest now. The journey will take around a week, and the terrain might not allow you to rest properly,¡± Witch Lily informed me.


    The terrain will make me unable to have sufficient rest? How hard will this journey be?


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a difficult journey; it just might make us unable to sleep,¡± she exined as though she could read my mind.


    Okayy¡­ It won¡¯t be hard; it just might make us lose sleep. Nothing to worry about¡­ I¡¯ll try to get as much sleep as possible during this sixteen-hour flight, then.


    ¡°Kyson, we are on the ne. Have you arrived at the Spirit Shadow Pack yet?¡± I mindlinked him.


    ¡°I have. We are going to continue our preparations now. I will be here for a few days,¡± he informed me.


    ¡°Okay. Good luck, Kyson. Hopefully, everything will go well.¡± I knew about what happened with thest group they dealt with. I hoped the rest wouldn¡¯t make too much trouble and believed him.


    ¡°Oh wait, how will you show them the truth if Witch Lily is with me now?¡± I suddenly realized the issue. They need Witch Lily, don¡¯t they?


    ¡°Witch Lily left me a ball-like object, much like our protective spells. I will be able to activate it with my blood,¡± he exined.


    Blood? It needs his blood? I began to worry about him. What if he loses a lot of blood because of it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aleena. It only needs a drop of my blood each time,¡± he exined when I didn¡¯t reply.


    His words swept my worry away. ¡°Okay then. Keep me updated, too.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± I thought he was going to close our mindlink when he suddenly said, ¡°Aleena, I miss you.¡±


    I blushed hearing his words. It hasn¡¯t even been three hours since we parted, and he already misses me?


    ¡°I miss you too, Kyson,¡± I replied shyly.


    ¡°Come back soon,¡± he said.


    ¡°I will.¡± I knew what he meant. If I couldn¡¯t defeat those elemental beings, I should just leave. But my answer meant I would defeat them quickly and return to him.


    ¡°I need to go now. Lucas and the rest are waiting for me. Take care, Aleena,¡± he said.


    ¡°You too, Kyson.¡± And he closed our mindlink.


    ¡°Aleena, I think he¡¯s finally falling for you!¡± Celia eximed excitedly.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± I blushed again and felt giddy.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not think too much of our mate right now. You should rest,¡± Celia reminded me of Witch Lily¡¯s words, and I agreed with her. Thinking of Kyson being in love with me would make me delirious, and I might be unable to concentrate on our journey.


    ¡°Witch Lily, what are the appearances of the elemental beings I need to defeat?¡± I decided to focus on the task ahead.


    ¡°No one knows for sure. They always change with each opponent they face,¡± she said softly, closing her eyes to rest.


    I looked out the window and began thinking of what kind of elemental beings I would need to face. I truly hoped I could defeat them as fast as possible. I wouldn¡¯t want to prolong the fights and stay far away from Kyson for a long time. Just like he was missing me right now, I was missing him too.


    ***


    After a week of two ne rides, countless car rides, and boat rides, we finally arrived at our destination. True to Witch Lily¡¯s words, we didn¡¯t get enough sleep, what with the car rides and boat rides being too bumpy.


    I alighted from the boat and looked at the ind. There was only a vast forest in front of us and nothing else. Is this where I have to fight the elemental beings?


    ¡°Witch Lily, are the elemental beings inside the forest?¡± I asked Witch Lily, who had the appearance of a witch once more.


    ¡°No, Luna. We are going to rest here today and go to that ce tomorrow,¡± she said.


    Rest here? Inside a forest? I looked at her and saw she only had a backpack, as did I. Can she conjure a tent out of nowhere?


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk, Luna,¡± she said before I could ask her about the tent.


    I followed her along a path that seemed to part the forest into two. The forest was eerily quiet. It wasn¡¯t as dark as the forest across the border of the ck Heart Pack, where I was banished and nearly raped, but there was something ominous about this forest. There was no sound at all, and there seemed to be a force or spell that made my body feel heavy.


    We walked straight through the path until Witch Lily stopped in front of two trees that looked just like all other trees in the forest. I was confused. Is this where we are going to rest today?


    Before I could ask her about it, she chanted a spell, and the trees moved. They bent toward each other and created an arch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Luna,¡± Witch Lily said, stepping into the arch. I was shocked to see her disappear as she crossed the arch. It¡¯s a portal?


    I hesitated for a while, but knowing that Witch Lily wouldn¡¯t harm me, I stepped forward, following her, and my eyes widened at the sight in front of me.


    I felt like I had entered into a realm of fantasy. Everything seemed so colorful and vibrant in a good way ¨C the flowers, leaves, grasses,kes, and even the waterfalls seemed to twinkle. There were castle-like buildings, which added to the feel of fantasy.


    As I was admiring the view, I heard a gentle, melodic sweet voice. I turned toward the source of the vote, and my mind was blown away when I saw the person to whom the melodious voice belonged.


    ¡°Witch Lily, it has been so long since youst visited us.¡± The person smiled at Witch Lily.


    I kept gaping at her. Her skin was so fair, nearly translucent, and she had long, wavy, light blonde hair and baby blue eyes. She looked pale yet still so beautiful. But what shocked me was that she had pointed ears! She was an elf! What in the world is going on¡­ Elves actually exist in this world?!


    The elf turned toward me andughed softly, looking at my reaction. ¡°You must be Aleena. Come, the Queen has been expecting you.¡±


    I quickly collected my mind and calmed myself down. Well, I¡¯m a werewolf, Kyson is a Lycanthrope, and Witch Lily is a¡­ well¡­ a witch. It shouldn¡¯t surprise me that elves existed. Maybe even unicorns existed, too.


    I quickly followed Witch Lily and the elf to the most prominent castle-like building. When we entered, I saw many beautiful and handsome elves. They all gave out a gentle vibe. This must be the Elven kingdom, then.


    The elf led us to a garden, and I saw an even more striking elf sitting down while being surrounded by colorful, tiny birds. She looked like a princess from those fairytales who could talk to birds. Everything seemed so surreal.


    ¡°Witch Lily,¡± the striking elf stood and went to Witch Lily. Her movement looked so graceful that she might as well be floating.


    ¡°Queen Neia,¡± Witch Lily greeted the elf, and they hugged each other like long-time friends.


    Ohh¡­ She¡¯s the Elf¡¯s Queen. No wonder her aura was different than the others.


    ¡°And you must be the chosen one,¡± she turned toward me and smiled.


    Chosen one? I guess I am if you count me as the one to help revive the Lycan¡¯s lineage.


    ¡°Queen Neia, I¡¯m Aleena,¡± I introduced myself.


    She examined me with her gentle gaze and smile and nodded. ¡°Yes, you will be able to enter that ce.¡±


    ¡°Is that ce near here?¡± I was stunned. If it was near the Elven Kingdom, why didn¡¯t they attack each other?


    ¡°We are the protector of that ce. Not many witches can enter, not even if you are the strongest Witch. Only the chosen ones can enter, and it had been so long since I saw anyone worthy of it,¡± Queen Neia exined.


    ¡°So Witch Rose never entered that ce?¡± Somehow, I felt happy that I was able to enter a ce where Witch Rose couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°No, not with her evil heart, she can¡¯t,¡± Queen Neia said and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s get both of you settled. We have prepared lunch. Today, you should rest as tomorrow you will be facing the challenges.¡±


    We had a delicious lunch, and I wandered around the kingdom after that, taking in the picturesque scenery and enjoying myself.


    ¡°Kyson, you wouldn¡¯t believe where we are right now! We are at the Elven Kingdom, and it¡¯s so beautiful,¡± I mindlinked Kyson excitedly, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± I tried mindlinking him again and was met with silence.


    ¡°Celia, can you help to contact Night?¡± I asked Celia since I couldn¡¯t get to Kyson.


    ¡°He¡¯s not responding, too,¡± Celia said after a minute.


    ¡°Do you think something bad had happened to them?¡± I started to be anxious.


    ¡°Aleena, mindlink won¡¯t work here.¡± I jumped as Witch Lily suddenly appeared next to me. When did she arrive?


    The elves must have put a spell around this ce to prevent it. Kyson and Night must be worried about us now.


    ¡°Witch Lily, howe I cannot sense Kyson¡¯s emotions?¡± Suddenly, that thought urred to me. Aren¡¯t mates supposed to be able to sense each other¡¯s emotions? But I haven¡¯t been able to do so even after we marked each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t chosen your destiny yet,¡± she answered softly.


    ¡°I can choose my destiny?¡± I was shocked.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are the chosen one; you will have to choose,¡± she said.


    ¡°What do I have to choose?¡± I had chosen to stand by Kyson¡¯s side and go against Andre. Is it not considered as choosing my destiny?


    ¡°You will find out soon enough, and I do hope you make the right choice.¡± She left after giving me that ambiguous reply.


    Knowing I wouldn¡¯t get the answer right now, I shook that thought away and began enjoying the view again, as I didn¡¯t know when I would be able to return to this beautiful kingdom after battling the elemental beings¡­

 Chapter 43 – Elemental Being (Earth)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Thank you for breakfast,¡± I sighed with contentment as I joined Queen Neia in the garden.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoy our food,¡± sheughed softly.


    What¡¯s not to love? Yes, their food was different. I didn¡¯t even know what ingredients they used, but they sure tasted delicious. It was like they knew my taste bud¡¯s preferences.


    Queen Neia gave me time to rx after breakfast before she would bring Witch Lily and me to that ce. Okay, I still didn¡¯t know the ce¡¯s name, but so did everyone. We all referred to it as ¡®that ce¡¯.


    ¡°This kingdom is beautiful,¡± I told her. I wished I could bring Kyson here with me someday.


    ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ve been protecting our existence for so long. We do not want anyone to just be able to enter and taint our kingdom,¡± she told me.


    I could understand her reasoning. If many people knew, this ce would be destroyed. It would be loitered with trash, just like the world we were living in ¨C the human world, and it wouldn¡¯t be as beautiful and serene anymore.


    ¡°So there hadn¡¯t been many visitorsing here?¡± I asked the Queen, who now had those tiny birds around her again, just like yesterday when I first saw her.


    ¡°We only let a few trusted individuals know of our existence,¡± she informed me.


    Well, that exins why I never heard that elves existed.


    ¡°Queen Neia, you are close to Witch Lily.¡± I tried to find out about their rtionship.


    ¡°Yes, we go way back. She is a chosen one, too,¡± Queen Neia told me.


    Wow¡­ I didn¡¯t know Witch Lily is a chosen one, too. So, she must have a specific purpose like me.


    ¡°What is Witch Lily¡¯s destiny?¡± I asked in curiosity.


    ¡°Her destiny¡­ is to help Kyson and you. We were the ones who helped her escape from Witch Rose¡¯s evil n,¡± Queen Neia disclosed the information to me.


    Another shocking news!


    ¡°Will you help us in the war against Andre and Witch Rose?¡± If she helped Witch Lilyst time, then the elves should help us this time, too, shouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t. We don¡¯t want others to know of our existence and are not allowed to help either. We helped Witch Lilyst time because the Moon Goddess had asked for our help,¡± she made it clear that they wouldn¡¯t be involved in the war.


    ¡°The Moon Goddess asked for your help?¡± Could they stop with all these shocking revtions?


    ¡°Yes, Aleena. In helping Witch Lily, we were helping you as well. Everything is within our destiny,¡± she said.


    ¡°Helping me?¡± How?


    ¡°When we helped Witch Lily escape Witch Rose¡¯s clutch, she would then be able to fulfill her destiny. And we are to wee and allow you to enter that ce when the timees,¡± she exined patiently.


    I can¡¯t believe that my destiny is intertwined with so many people!


    ¡°Queen Neia, why do I need to defeat the elemental beings to activate my witch power?¡± I had been wondering about it. Why couldn¡¯t I activate it like when I helped with the protective spells?


    ¡°Because you are not a witch, Aleena, but you are blessed with a witch¡¯s ability. When you defeat them, their powers will be transferred to you,¡± she said.


    Ohh¡­ It¡¯s like a shortcut to get my witch power. Defeat them; then I¡¯ll get their powers; no need to train or anything else.


    ¡°Queen Neia, Luna, it¡¯s time.¡± Witch Lily, as per usual, appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get you to that ce.¡± With that, Queen Neia led us toward a stone wall just behind the garden. There was no door, entrance, or opening for us to go through, making me wonder how we were supposed to get there.


    Queen Neia stepped forward and touched the stone wall. The nature elements¡¯ symbols glowed on it, and we heard the cracking sounds of stones as the wall split into two, creating a portal.


    I gulped nervously, not knowing whaty ahead. As Witch Lily and I stepped toward the portal, Queen Neia¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed mine.


    ¡°Aleena, take this,¡± she offered me a medium-sized silver dagger. ¡°This is an Elven dagger; it will help you greatly.¡±


    The dagger was beautiful; the silver glinted under the sun. The handle had carvings on it, and the de was sharp. Despite its size, it weighed like nothing. I tried swinging it, and a shing sound was heard. Wow, it could even cut through the air!


    ¡°Thank you, Queen Neia,¡± I thanked her sincerely and ced it on my belt, though I had no idea why I would need a dagger.


    ¡°Good luck, Aleena,¡± she said with a smile, and I stepped forward, following Witch Lily, who had crossed over first.


    As I stepped through the portal, I heard Queen Neia¡¯s voice, ¡°Oh, and Aleena, Witch Lily couldn¡¯t use her magic inside. It¡¯ll be best for you to defeat those beings as fast as possible.¡±


    I turned toward her in shock but saw nothing. No portal, no stone wall, only a vast desert ¨C sand as far as the eyes can see. And the temperature was so hot that I had already begun sweating.


    ¡°Luna,¡± I heard Witch Lily¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Witch Lily, where is the elemental being?¡± I asked as I looked around and saw nothing like a being, elemental or otherwise.


    ¡°We need to keep walking,¡± she said in her soft voice as she started walking forward.


    I followed her and suddenly remembered what Queen Neia had told me. ¡°Witch Lily, Queen Neia said you can¡¯t use your magic here?¡±


    ¡°Queen Neia was right. I can¡¯t use my magic when you are fighting the elemental beings, but I can use healing magic afterward to heal you,¡± she rified Queen Neia¡¯s words.


    And here I thought she would help me in fighting those beings. But healing magic was better than nothing.


    We kept walking forward for what seemed like hours, but it was actually only thirty minutes when I suddenly felt the sand shift under my feet. It looked like it had a mind of its own as it moved forward and gathered in one ce around ten meters from where we were standing.


    More and more sand converged together, and it began to take form. My eyes widened in disbelief as I looked at the figure in front of me.


    It couldn¡¯t be¡­


    But¡­ It is!


    It was a golem, and it was huge, nearly ten times my size.


    Before I could react, the golem charged speedily toward us despite its size. I shifted, merged with Celia, and managed to jump sideways just as it mmed its fist to the ground. I would¡¯ve be a pancake if I hadn¡¯t managed to avoid it.


    I looked toward Witch Lily and sighed with relief when I saw her safe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s beat it, Celia.¡± I remembered Queen Neia¡¯s words about defeating them as fast as I could. With the high temperature, we would lose our strength fast if we dyed defeating it.


    We lunged forward and jumped as high as we could, intending to bite its shoulder, but our bite didn¡¯t injure it at all. Instead, we felt like our teeth would break from biting it.


    ¡°Aleena, we can¡¯t use our teeth. He¡¯s too hard. We can¡¯t puncture him!¡± Celia said as we jumped backward to avoid its attack again.


    We kept trying to injure him with our teeth and ws, but no matter where we bit or shed, it didn¡¯t affect the being at all.


    Celia and I began panting as we tried hard to hurt it but failed every time.


    ¡°What are we gonna do?¡± Celia asked.


    ¡°Pick up the Elven dagger and try to jump onto its shoulder. I have an idea,¡± I told her, and we jumped forward, using the golem¡¯s hand as leverage, and jumped higher to its shoulder. I quickly shifted back to my human form and plunged the Elven dagger straight to the side of its neck.


    I felt defeated when I realized that not even the Elven dagger could hurt the golem. But I wouldn¡¯t give up. I circled my legs around its neck and plunged the de into the top of its head to no avail. He was rock solid; it was impossible to stab him.


    The golem started to shake me off his body, and I somersaulted backward before charging ahead and trying to sh every part of him. And as we had expected, all my attacks were unsessful.


    My body had started to tire as a result of moving too much. I moved as far back away from him as possible, keeping a safe distance between us, as I panted and tried to think of how to defeat him.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± Suddenly, I heard Witch Lily¡¯s voice and turned to look at her. It looked like she was surrounded by a force field, preventing her from moving from her spot.


    ¡°Find the crystal! It has a crystal embedded in a part of his body. Find it and crush it. That¡¯s the only way to defeat it!¡± Witch Lily shouted for the first time since I had known her.


    A crystal? ¡°Celia, did you see any crystal on its body?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Celia¡¯s answer was the same as mine. We didn¡¯t see any crystal on him, but we weren¡¯t looking for it. Now that we knew about the crystal, we had to concentrate on finding it.


    The golem lunged toward us, and I ran head-on toward him. I jumped back a little when he mmed his fist down and quickly ran forward again, this time running upward along his arm. I locked his neck with my legs again and searched for the crystal around his head, but he shook me off, and Inded t on my butt.


    The crystal was not on its head or the back part of its body, and I was sure it wasn¡¯t on his face or the front part of its body, nor its arms or legs. His feet and hands were the only possible ces. I need to concentrate on those parts.


    As I was thinking about it, the golem lunged toward me and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± Celia¡¯s shout brought me back into reality, and I managed to jump backward, evading his hand. I would¡¯ve been crushed if he had taken me in his massive hand.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aleena, I saw it! The crystal, it¡¯s on his palm!¡± Celia became excited despite being downcasted a while ago.


    On his palm? ¡°Are you sure, Celia?¡± Not that I doubted her, but I just needed to make sure.


    ¡°I¡¯m a hundred percent sure. I saw it when he was going to snatch you just now,¡± she replied with certainty.


    If it is on his palm¡­ An idea formed in my mind.


    I rxed my stance and waited for the golem to charge toward me again, and he did, much to my satisfaction.


    He came toward me with his arm stretched out, and I saw the crystal clearly this time. It was green in color, the color of the earth. I kept myself still in my spot while waiting for him toe nearer.


    ¡°Aleena, what are you doing? You need to move, or he¡¯ll crush you in his hand!¡± Celia shouted anxiously.


    I ignored her and kept my gaze locked on the giant rock golem who was fast approaching me. My heart was beating fast. I was betting on my one final attack to defeat him once and for all, but if I failed, then I¡¯d be dead.


    My grip on the dagger tightened as I waited for him to get closer to me.


    Ten steps¡­ Nine¡­ Eight¡­ Seven¡­ Six¡­ Five¡­ Four¡­ Three¡­


    I lifted my hand and stabbed the crystal in his palm with the Elven dagger when he was two steps away. I stopped breathing as the de sessfully hit the crystal.


    Did I crush it? Was it effective?


    The golem stopped moving with his hand stretched out mid-air, and suddenly, a burst of light came from his palm, blinding me with it. I jumped back quickly, wanting to keep a distance from the giant golem in case my attack was unsessful.


    My eyesight returned to me after a few seconds, and I quickly took a defensive stance when I saw the golem still standing on its spot.


    ¡°Aleena, look!¡± Celia eximed, and I saw the light from the golem¡¯s palm move toward my moon-like object as if it were being transferred into it.


    ¡°The golem!¡± Celia eximed again. I quickly looked at the golem and saw its form dissolving until there was nothing but sand on the spot where it had been standing.


    ¡°We did it!¡± Celia was so ecstatic that she began jumping around in my mind.


    I let out a heavy sigh of relief and sat down, with my energy depleted from the fight.


    ¡°Luna, you did well.¡± I heard Witch Lily¡¯s voice. The force field around her seemed to disappear with the golem, and now she could move freely.


    ¡°Let me heal you,¡± she said, and I stood up. I had many cuts on my body from the golem¡¯s attacks, but no bones were broken.


    Witch Lily chanted her healing spell, and as usual, there was a yellow glow surrounding me and a warm feeling before I saw all the wounds on my body were gone. Even my tiredness vanished, too. All my energy was back as if I had never fought with a giant rock golem.


    I thanked Witch Lily and was about to ask her about transferring the golem¡¯s power to my moon-like object, which was useless in this realm when suddenly I heard Celia¡¯s tense voice.


    ¡°Aleena, look at the sand!¡± she cried out.


    I looked at the vast area of sand and saw something rming. Water seemed to seep from the earth, recing the sand before us. I tried to move back, but Witch Lily grabbed my hand, preventing me from moving. We stood still as we watched more and more water seeping from the earth, transforming the vast desert into an ocean.

 Chapter 44 – Elemental Being (Water)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I gawked, looking at what was happening. This is another level of sorcery! I couldn¡¯t believe that the whole ce would be transformed. I thought we needed to walk further or even go back to the Elven kingdom before entering the portal again to move to another location. This is simply beyond my imagination!


    The earth beneath us, where we were standing, had turned from sand into a concrete floor. There was a pathway straight across the ocean for us to follow, and manyrge rocks were visible, scattered over the sea on each side of the path.


    ¡°I guess we need to walk along the pathway?¡± I asked Witch Lily, though I already knew the answer to my question.


    Witch Lily stepped toward the pathway in response to my question, and I followed her. I wonder what kind of elemental being I need to fight now¡­ Could it be sharks? Whales? Or even giant octopuses?


    We kept moving forward, with the end of the pathway still invisible. How much longer do we need to walk? But at least this time, the weather wasn¡¯t as hot as before.


    As I concentrated on looking for the end of the pathway, I saw something moving on the water from the corner of my eye.


    I stopped on my track and squinted my eyes, trying to see what kind of creature it was. Then I saw something jump out of the water and go under again. A dolphin? Only dolphins jumped out of the water, right?


    I was thinking about it when suddenly I saw two human hands emerging from the water and reaching for one of therge rocks. Secondster, a human head emerged, followed by the human body, and finally¡­ a fishtail. It¡¯s a mermaid!


    I was astonished to see a mermaid in real life. I gaped while looking at her, though my shock wasn¡¯t as strong as before. Elves, a golem, and now a mermaid. It seems I have really stepped into a fantasy realm.


    The mermaid sat on the rock and turned to face us. I was stunned looking at her beauty. Long red hair, fair skin, and green fishtail. She looked just like Ariel from The Little Mermaid fairytale.


    Once she emerged, more and more mermaids joined her. Two others joined her on the same rock, while others sat on the other rocks. The view was so mythical.


    They were all so beautiful with fair skin, only with different hair and fishtail colors.


    Is my next enemy going to be a mermaid? But they looked so¡­ pretty and friendly. They all had smiles on their beautiful faces and waved at Witch Lily and me. I couldn¡¯t help but smile and wave back at them.


    ¡°Aleena, be careful,¡± I heard Witch Lily¡¯s alert voice.


    Be careful of the mermaids. They really are my next opponent? I looked around and saw so many of them, and I became a bit nervous. There was no way for me to win against that many mermaids.


    As I was trying to think of how the mermaids would attack me and how best to defeat them, I felt Witch Lily¡¯s hand grabbing mine, stopping me from stepping forward, and I could feel her body tensing.


    Witch Lily was looking forward, and I followed her gaze. I was dumbfounded as I saw an end to the pathway. Isn¡¯t the path endless? I swear, a few seconds ago, I still couldn¡¯t see the end of it, but now there it is, just a few meters away from where we are standing! Where should we go now when there is just the ocean across it? Are we supposed to swim?


    I saw something that seemed to move in the water, going back and forth in front of the end of the pathway. Another mermaid?


    As I was thinking about it, the mermaid jumped out of the water andnded gracefully on the pathway.


    I was mesmerized by her. She was different than the rest of the mermaids. She was bigger and had fins where her ears were supposed to be. What caught my eye was that everything about her was emerald green in color, except her skin, which was as fair as the rest. Her hair, fishtail, eyes, and fin ears were all emerald-green.


    Even though she gave off a friendly and elegant aura, I knew she was the boss ¨C the next elemental being I had to defeat. And the blue crystal on her forehead was the proof.


    I saw her lips curled into a charming smile and her lips parted, emitting a lovely singing voice. Once she sang, the rest of the mermaids followed her lead until all I could hear was their singing.


    The emerald-green mermaid¡¯s voice was so enchanting and hypnotizing that I felt drawn to her. She stretched out her hand to me as she kept smiling and singing.


    My body moved involuntarily to her. I felt Witch Lily¡¯s grip tighten around my wrist, but I shook it off. I wanted to go to the mermaid. I wanted to be with her.


    I stepped forward and took her hand, allowing her to lead me into the ocean. I kept hearing Celia¡¯s voice. It was like she was warning me, but I ignored her. I felt the cold ocean water around me as the mermaid pulled me under the water.


    We submerged deeper and deeper into the ocean. I could feel the burning sensation in my lungs as water began to fill them, and yet all I could feel was happiness, as though I would be okay as long as the mermaid was with me.


    ¡°¡­ Kyson!¡± I heard Celia scream in my mind and felt something in my heart as I heard my mate¡¯s name.


    ¡°Aleena, wake up! You are going to die if you keep following her! Remember Kyson Night, our mate! He¡¯s waiting for you to go back to him!¡± I heard Celia¡¯s words, and something snapped in my mind.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Kyson Night¡­ My mate¡­


    Suddenly, I became aware of what was happening. I felt my consciousness begin to fade as I began to drown, but I struggled to free my hand from the mermaid¡¯s tight grip. I couldn¡¯t die now. Kyson and Night are waiting for us!


    My effort was futile. Her grip was too firm. But no matter what, I had to survive! I deliberately moved closer to her, ced my feet on her chest, and kicked her away, sessfully freeing myself from her grip.


    I swam toward the pathway as fast as I could. Once I resurfaced, I grabbed the edge of the pathway, pushed myself upward, fell onto it, and coughed up all the water I had drank and inhaled.


    Witch Lily! Suddenly, I remembered her and looked around, only to see her stretching her hand toward a group of mermaids a few meters away from where I was. I quickly stood up and ran toward her, intending to save her from their hypnotism.


    But before I could reach her, I felt something cold and wet curled around my ankle, pulling me backward, and I fell on my front. I looked back to see what had gotten me, and it looked like a whip made out of water.


    I reached toward the Elven dagger on my belt and shed the water whip with it. Fortunately, the dagger was able to sh it, and thesh curled around my ankle turned into a pool of water.


    I stood up again, wanting to save Witch Lily, but I was aghast when I saw her falling into the water.


    Oh, no!


    I hurried toward her, but suddenly, I felt my cheek being cut by a sharp object. I turned around to see the emerald-green mermaid¡¯s face had turned ugly. She snarled, and I saw her sharp, pointed teeth.


    ¡°They are sirens, Aleena! They lure everyone with their songs and pull them underwater, killing them in the process!¡± Celia exined fast to me.


    Sirens? Now I knew why my body moved involuntarily to her. But looking at her now, she didn¡¯t seem like she was going to sing. Instead, she had those water whips around her pointed at me. One of the whips moved forward and grazed my cheek again. Goddess, she could make water into something sharp!


    ¡°We must defeat her quickly and save Witch Lily!¡± I didn¡¯t know how long Witch Lily could survive underwater, and I didn¡¯t want to find out. I have to save her as soon as possible!


    She began attacking me with her water whips, managing to sh different parts of my body.


    ¡°Aleena, shift!¡± I heard Celia¡¯smand, and I shifted immediately. ¡°Let me be the one attacking her!¡± she said, running toward the siren while jumping sideways to avoid the sharp tips of the water whips.


    Celia¡¯s ws managed to hurt the siren across her body. The siren¡¯s face turned uglier as green blood started to drip from her wounds. It was not a pretty sight.


    I was about to shift back to my human form to stab the crystal on her forehead, but I saw the water whips pointed at Celia from both sides.


    ¡°Celia, jump back!¡± I ordered her, and she jumped back just in time to evade the whips. If she hadn¡¯t managed to avoid the attacks, we would have been pierced by the many sharp tips of the whips.


    ¡°I need to bite her neck and make her bleed profusely!¡± Celia lunged forward again and jumped, sessfully digging her ws into the siren¡¯s shoulders. But just as she was about to bite the siren¡¯s neck, we felt her arms wrapped around Celia¡¯s body tightly, and she fell backward into the water, dragging us with her.


    Celia struggled underwater, trying to sink her teeth into the siren¡¯s neck, but she gulped in too much water, and the siren¡¯s hold became tighter; it was bone-crushing. ¡°Aleena, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    ¡°Hold on, Celia.¡± I shifted back into my human form and felt that the siren¡¯s hold was quite loose, maybe because I had shrunk back in size from Celia¡¯s bigger wolf size.


    Before she could tighten her grip around my now much smaller body, I moved my arms upward speedily with the Elven dagger in my hand and stabbed the siren¡¯s forehead, right on the crystal.


    I heard the chilling screech of the siren before a bright light exploded from her forehead, just like what happened when I stabbed the crystal in the golem¡¯s palm.


    When the light died down, everything went silent, and I saw the siren turn into foam before dissolving into water.


    I quickly swam toward the surface, ignoring the light that was transferring into the m moon-like object, and pushed myself upward to get onto the pathway, coughing every drop of water that Celia and I had gulped, just like before.


    I was dead tired, but I pushed myself to a stand and ran in the direction Ist saw Witch Lily. Inhaling as much air as possible and holding my breath, I jumped into the water and swam toward Witch Lily, who was floating far underwater.


    Grabbing her body, I swam toward the surface, pulling her with me and cing her on the pathway before giving her CPR. After a few minutes, she finally coughed out the water in her lungs and began breathing again.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna,¡± she said with gratitude as her breathing stabilized.


    I felt my body be limp as the adrenaline from the fight left me.


    Witch Lily wobbled as she stood up and chanted her healing spell on me before healing herself. Just like before, all my wounds were healed, and my energy came back instantly.


    ¡°That was more intense than before. We made a great team, Aleena,¡± Celia sighed in relief after that tiring battle. I was relieved, too, after winning that fight. As Celia had said, it was intense.


    I looked around while still sitting down, wondering what would happen next. I had battled the earth and water beings; only wind and fire were left for me to defeat.


    I tried to stand up when suddenly I felt the pathway shake violently as if there was an earthquake, and I fell back to a seat. The water around us began to slosh and was reced by solid ground. I panicked when I saw thend between Witch Lily and me start to crack.


    We both looked at each other in rm and reached out our hands simultaneously, but the ground underneath me shook more violently and moved upward before I could grab Witch Lily¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Witch Lily!¡± I shouted as I saw her figure getting smaller and smaller with the earth underneath me kept moving higher. I could do nothing except sit and keep my gaze locked on Witch Lily¡¯s small figure, hoping she would be safe while being left behind.


    The earth stilled after long minutes, and I was way up high in the air. It was impossible for me to get to Witch Lily now. I would die if I jumped down from the high cliff.


    Bracing myself, I turned around to look at my surroundings. I wasn¡¯t shocked anymore, seeing how different it was from before. There were many hills of various heights, and steep cliffs surrounded me.


    Just as I stood up to check the area, I heard the pping sound of wings, and a huge birdnded heavily in front of me, causing the earth to shake again.

 Chapter 45 – Elemental Being (Wind)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I looked at the massive bird in front of me ¨C an eagle. It was a giant eagle with a beak as big as my body and a sharp gaze that seemed to want to tear my body apart, making it look extra menacing. This was the biggest elemental being out of the three so far.


    With each p of its enormous wings, a forceful gust of wind was created; the force was enough to force me to stagger backward. I couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and frightened.


    How are we supposed to defeat a huge bird? It can fly, for Goddess¡¯s sake!


    It pped its wings again and let out a bone-chilling screech before it flew upward.


    ¡°Celia, any idea?¡± I really had no idea how to beat this being.


    ¡°We need to find the crystal! As long as we crush it, we can kill it!¡± Celia reminded me.


    I had forgotten about the crystal. My fear caused me to think of ways to kill it by not crushing the crystal, but Celia¡¯s words gave me hope. She¡¯s right; as long as we destroy the crystal, it will disappear!


    Looking at the huge bird floating mid-air above us, I began scrutinizing the bottom of its feet and saw no crystal there.


    ¡°Aleena, merge with me!¡± Celia instructed.


    Merge? She wants me to shift? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to stay in my human form?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not shift. Merge with me in your human form,¡± Celia said impatiently.


    ¡°I can do that?¡± I had only merged with her in her wolf form so far.


    ¡°You can. Just do the same thing as when you shift. Faster, Aleena!¡± she continued saying in her same impatient tone.


    I concentrated and merged with her like when we were in our wolf form.


    ¡°Good. Two pairs of eyes are better than one,¡± she said, and I agreed with her. We could focus on different parts of the eagle¡¯s body at the same time, making it easier and faster for us to find the crystal.


    Furthermore, when Celia and I merged, my eyesight became sharper, and I could see more details of the eagle¡¯s body even though it was way up high in the air.


    We kept scrutinizing every part of the eagle¡¯s body that was visible to our eyes.


    ¡°Celia, did you find the crystal?¡± I asked. I couldn¡¯t see any crystal; maybe she could.


    ¡°No. Could it be on the back part of its body?¡± Celia asked.


    As we were still analyzing, the eagle suddenly swooped down with its massive ws pointing toward us. I jumped aside and managed to evade it, yet on second thought, I jumped toward its foot andtched myself onto it, gripping it tightly.


    ¡°Aleena, what are you doing?¡± Celia shrieked in fright as the eagle flew back up into the air.


    I looked down and saw the ground getting further and further away. Oh, Goddess! My body trembled, and the thought of falling and dying filled my mind. I tightened my grip and quickly scanned its body again.


    ¡°Celia, try looking for the crystal again. It might be tiny, and we couldn¡¯t see it from far.¡± From this position, we could see every tiny detail. I felt Celia look around again.


    ¡°Still can¡¯t find it!¡± Celia said, and neither could I. Celia must be right. The crystal should be on the back part of its body.


    ¡°Aleena, how are we gonna get to the ground?¡± Celia¡¯s worried voice sounded.


    I looked down again, and the ground was still far away from us. The eagle didn¡¯t seem to want tond. How do I get it tond?


    An idea came to my mind. I circled both my legs on its leg, hugging it tight like a ko bear, and took out the Elven dagger from my belt.


    I stabbed the dagger into its leg, but the eagle didn¡¯t seem to be affected. I pulled the dagger away and kept stabbing until the eagle screeched and circled the air, trying to shake us off.


    ¡°Celia, hold on!¡± I shouted as I kept stabbing, hoping the wounds would make the eaglend on the ground.


    After Goddess knew how many stabs, it finally descended, and I jumped off its leg.


    ¡°Aleena, shift. We need to get on its back,¡± Celia advised, and I quickly shifted.


    Before the eagle could fly again, Celia ran toward one of the hills, and once she was on top of the hill, she jumped onto the eagle¡¯s wing just as it was spread out and started pping, causing Celia to nearly be thrown away.


    ¡°Celia!¡± I shouted, merged with her, and quickly ran upward toward the eagle¡¯s back. Before we could nt ourselves firmly, it flew and tilted its body sideways, causing Celia and me to begin slipping downward. Our ws lengthened even more, and we sank them into the eagle¡¯s body to prevent us from slippingpletely.


    ¡°That was close,¡± Celia breathed out the moment the eagle flew straight again.


    ¡°The crystal!¡± My gazended on our target. It was small, yet the purplish-grey crystal still glowed brightly, catching my eyes easily.


    With the way the eagle flew fast, the wind nearly knocked us backward. As much as we wanted to run toward the crystal, it was impossible to do so. The only way was for us to take each careful step and stab it with our ws, ensuring we wouldn¡¯t be thrown back.


    I shifted back as we reached the back of its neck and raised my hand with the dagger on it. Unfortunately, the eagle seemed to sense us on its back and tilted its body sideways again as I lowered my hand to pierce the crystal, causing me to lose my bnce and fall backward.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± Celia shouted in fear.


    Oh no! I don¡¯t want to fall! I don¡¯t want to die!


    I quickly stabbed its massive wing in front of my face, hoping it would save me from falling once it was embedded in the eagle¡¯s wing.


    But that wasn¡¯t the case. Once the dagger stabbed the eagle¡¯s wing, the weight of my body and gravity pulled me down, creating a long gash instead of being nted firmly.


    The eagle screeched and flew around, pping its wings with me dangling from one of them. At this point, I could only hope and pray that I wouldn¡¯t be thrown off as I kept my grip on the dagger, hanging onto it for dear life.


    I felt myself slipping further down as the eagle kept screeching from the wound I inflicted and flew with its body tilted sideways.


    Goddess, is this the end? Please don¡¯t let me die yet. I still want to see Kyson and Night!


    And the Goddess answered my prayer. The eaglended heavily on the ground just as my dagger shed thest inch of its wing, and my feet touched the ground.


    My heart was beating fast, and my knees weakened. I nearly died!


    ¡°Aleena, shift!¡± I heard Celia shout, and I shifted immediately after hearing hermand.


    Celia jumped backward, and I saw the vast beak peck on the ground before us. If Celia hadn¡¯tmanded me to shift¡­ If I hadn¡¯t followed her order¡­ That huge beak would have cut us in half! And the thought made me tremble even more.


    ¡°Aleena, I got this. Calm yourself down first and merge with me after you are calm!¡± Celia ordered, and I let her. There was no point in merging with her now; I would only be a hindrance since I was feeling too terrified from the near-death experience.


    Celia ran toward the tallest hill and jumped onto the eagle¡¯s back again before it could fly, but the eagle managed to shake her off. She somersaulted backward andnded on the ground safely.


    They repeated this cycle a few times before the eagle flew to the mountain¡¯s side instead of flying above us. It seemed to realize that Celia would be able to keep jumping onto its back, and it decided to fly around the mountain.


    Celia ran toward the eagle but stopped at the edge of the cliff. ¡°What should we do now?¡± she asked as she looked down the cliff. It seemed even higher now than before. Did the mountain move without us knowing?


    I quickly calmed myself down. Get a grip, Aleena. This is the time to be scared. We need to defeat the eagle!


    I looked over the cliff, and there was nothing there except a few protruding vines and branches every few meters or so along the ridge. There was only one thing to do if we wanted to win¡­


    ¡°We jump onto its back,¡± I told Celia and merged with her.


    ¡°Are you sure, Aleena? It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s going up anymore. If we fall, we¡¯ll die,¡± Celia said with hesitation in her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. This is the only way,¡± I said my decision firmly. ¡°It looks like it wouldn¡¯t feel us on its back as long as we didn¡¯t injure it too much.¡±


    ¡°You are right. It doesn¡¯t seem to be affected even if we sink our ws. I believe in you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Wait for my signal before jumping,¡± I told her and unmerged from her. Since Celia was a wolf, she naturally had a wolf¡¯s instinct and abilities. When I merged with her, our movements were not as wolf-like as when she was the one in charge of our wolf form, so this time, it was better for me to unmerge from her and let her use her wolf abilities. She could jump faster, higher, and further if she were in charge.


    I kept looking at the eagle and timed its movement. Once I was sure, I prepared myself to signal Celia to jump. When I saw it fly nearer to our spot, I quickly shouted, ¡°Now, Celia!¡±


    Celia jumped and sessfullynded on the eagle¡¯s back neck, where the crystal was located. She dug her ws into the eagle¡¯s neck, but we were so unlucky that it felt our presence.


    It began screeching and tried to shake us off while still flying around the mountain.


    I saw that the distance between the eagle and the edges of the mountain wasn¡¯t too far and decided to shift back into its human form. Celia could jump onto the mountain from this distance after we crushed the crystal.


    There was no time to be hesitant with how my body swayed from the eagle trying to shake us off. I quickly took the dagger and mmed my fist down, sessfully piercing the crystal.


    The eagle screeched loudly, nearly deafening me, and the light caused by the crystal¡¯s breaking blinded Celia and me.


    I quickly shifted and asked Celia to jump back onto the mountain. Celia jumped, but I miscalcted the distance, and she couldn¡¯t reach the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°Aleena, I can¡¯t reach the mountain!¡± Celia shouted in rm as she realized that we were going to fall.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed for the first time in my life but fortunately saw a branch protruding from the cliff. I shifted back to my human form and reached out my hand just in time to grab the branch and stop us from falling. Goddess, that was close!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aleena,¡± Celia was aggrieved because she failed to jump further.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Think about how we are going to get back up,¡± I told her and looked up to search for something to grab onto so we could climb back up.


    I was dangling with just a branch to hold onto, not knowing if it would break or not. It would be best to get back up as fast as possible.


    As we were still searching for ways to climb back up, I felt the mountain shake violently, just like before when the ocean transformed into hills.

 Chapter 46 – Elemental Being (Fire)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I wasn¡¯t sure of what was about to happen. I didn¡¯t know what kind of situation I needed to face next. I only knew to tighten my grip on the branch and pray it wouldn¡¯t break and I wouldn¡¯t fall.


    The mountain suddenly moved down fast, and I felt like I was in a faulty elevator where the cords that hung it in ce had been cut off, and I was plunging to my death.


    It moved down so fast, and a strong gust of wind wasing from below; even gravity couldn¡¯t keep me dangling vertically. I was now in a horizontal position, with only my hands gripping the vine to keep myself from falling t on the ground.


    I wanted to close my eyes from fear, but if I closed them, I couldn¡¯t see the distance between me and the ground. I had in mind that the mountain would tten back to the ground where Witch Lily was left behind.


    The mountain didn¡¯t slow down on its descent; if I closed my eyes and didn¡¯t watch the ground closely, my body would hit the ground forcefully, and all my bones would break into pieces. Even though Witch Lily might be able to heal me, the pain of broken bones I would have to endure was not something I wanted to go through.


    I tried to ce both my feet on the branch to use them as leverage when the time came for me tond safely, but the wind was too strong for me to fight.


    ¡°Celia, I need your strength,¡± I told Celia as I merged with her.


    ¡°Leave it to me, Aleena,¡± she said, and we both used all our strength to ce our feet on the branch.


    We seeded just as we were around five meters from the ground, and I quickly released our grip and straightened my legs, using the momentum to somersault backward andnd perfectly on the ground.


    The mountain ttened just as I had expected, and my legs trembled, sending me sprawling on my backside on the ground.


    ¡°Aleena, Aleena, are you alright?¡± I heard Witch Lily¡¯s anxious voice, and I turned my head to see her running toward us. I unmerged from Celia and breathed out my exhaustion. That was even more deadly than fighting against the Siren.


    ¡°Aleena, are you alright?¡± Witch Lily asked again as she reached my side. This was the first time I saw her looking flustered and anxious. She had a motherly aura when she was nervous about my safety.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Witch Lily. Just tired¡­ Mentally and physically,¡± I let out a weakugh. I have juste out safely from a near-death experience!


    ¡°Let me heal you.¡± She began chanting her healing spell. The spell could heal my physical tiredness and wound but couldn¡¯t dispel my emotional exhaustion.


    The earth was still rumbling and began to crack, and a volcano appeared quite a distance away.


    ¡°Do you want to rest for the day, Luna?¡± Witch Lily had gone back to her usual calm self. I somehow prefer the motherly side she showed me earlier, but I couldn¡¯t ask her to change.


    I looked up toward the sky and realized it was nearing nighttime. Should I rest? No, I want to fight thest elemental being and return to my pack as soon as possible.


    ¡°Just give me a moment to rest,¡± I told her. I needed to gather myself first before fighting the next round.


    After around thirty minutes or so, I calmed down, and we began walking toward the volcano.


    What kind of creature would be inside the volcano? Thest being would be the fire element. Fire¡­ Volcano¡­ A dragon? I shuddered involuntarily. If the creature turned out to be a dragon, it would be even more challenging to fight. A dragon could fly just like the eagle, but worse, it could breathe fire, too. I couldn¡¯t help feeling scared, but I shook it aside. I need to win no matter what! I was more than halfway; it would be a waste not toplete the challenge.


    We entered the cave-like entrance and kept moving forward until we reached a massive chamber with ava floor. I looked around and saw a man sitting on a throne on the other side of the chamber.


    A¡­ Man? Our final challenge is to fight a man? Well¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem too badpared to thest three challenges.


    I kept looking around to find a path to go to him, but there was none. As I was about to ask Witch Lily how to get across, the man on the throne stood up and looked directly at me.


    ¡°Well¡­ Well¡­ I have to congratte you for going this far. You are the first person who could meet me,¡± the man said. I shivered and felt the hair on my arms stand up. His voice was deep and boomed throughout the chamber, creating an intimidating and odious atmosphere.


    He really is the final boss? I looked at him and saw that he was shirtless, with a red crystal in the middle of his chest. At least we knew where the crystal was. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to stab it, no?


    He chuckled as if mocking my thought. ¡°Come to me, little one,¡± he said, and I saw a few t rocks appear in theva. The distance between each rock was too wide for my human form, so I quickly shifted and merged with Celia.


    ¡°We need to be in wolf form to jump onto each surface,¡± I said, and we began jumping to get to the man.


    Halfway through, we looked toward the throne, but the man wasn¡¯t there. Where is he? We looked around, and suddenly, we heard a voice from beside us.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± he asked with an evil grin.


    When did he get here? We jumped back sideways a little. The surface we were on was more than big enough for five people, so we still had room to move around.


    He chuckled, and it angered me. He looked like he was toying with us.


    ¡°Come find me,¡± he said before jumping into theva.


    What the¡­ He¡­ He jumped into theva?!


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± We heard his voice and saw him two rocks away from us. How did he get there so fast?? But no matter what, we still needed to defeat him. We jumped toward him, but he jumped back into theva again.


    He really was toying with us, disappearing into theva and appearing on different surfaces.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear his limbs!¡± Celia growled in anger and frustration when we were on the same surface as the man.


    The man chuckled again as if he could feel our frustration.


    ¡°Okay, enough ying. Let¡¯s fight,¡± he said; suddenly, his whole body was covered in mes.


    It was getting weird, but Celia suddenly pounced toward the man fast, intending to w him. The man stood still and had a sinister smile on his face. Why is he just standing still?


    We knew the answer to our question when Celia¡¯s fur burned as it touched the me around the man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Celia cursed, and we jumped back, withdrawing from our attack. ¡°How are we supposed to attack him if he couldn¡¯t even touch him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± I really had no idea this time. I felt hopeless.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± Suddenly, we heard Witch Lily¡¯s voice, turned toward her, and saw she was fighting against threeva man-like beings with her witch¡¯s staff.


    ¡°Witch Lily!¡± We jumped toward another surface to help her but were blocked by the me-man.


    ¡°I¡¯m your enemy,¡± the me-man said with an evil grin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Witch Lily shouted. ¡°Use your magic! You can use the magic you get from this realm!¡±


    Magic from this realm? Earth, water, and wind? But how? There are onlyva and rocks here. Rocks! And air! We can use those two elements!


    I tried moving the small rocks around us with my mind, and thank Goddess, they moved! I moved them toward the me-man, and he dodged the attacks.


    He dodged? He actually evaded my attacks? It means the rocks could hurt him, doesn¡¯t it? This got me excited. We have a chance to beat him!


    I tried moving the air around him, but it only grew the me. Okay¡­ That was a bad move. In my excitement about using magic, I had forgotten that air only helped fire.


    I kept more rocks attacking him, but he was cunning. He kept jumping into theva and appearing on another rock¡¯s surface, and he even began attacking us with me balls.


    ¡°Celia, I leave it to you.¡± I unmerged from Celia, and let her evade, and jumped toward the being while I thought about how to defeat him or at least extinguish the me around him.


    I need water¡­ But where could I find a source of water here?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Aleena, use water magic. The magic is in your moon-like object!¡± Witch Lily shouted.


    My moon-like object? What does she mean? Suddenly, it clicked in my mind.


    I concentrated and recalled the Siren¡¯s attack. I imagined a water whip, and it appeared from my moon-like object. Yes!


    I transferred all my energy to the moon-like object and used it to move all the rocks in the chamber, attacking the being from all directions so he wouldn¡¯t be able to jump into theva anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± he roared and began attacking Celia with more me balls as more and more rocks stabbed him.


    I created more water whips and attacked him with them. The water whips and rocks managed to injure him, and he couldn¡¯t move from his spot.


    It¡¯s time! I let one water whip stab the crystal, but it didn¡¯t shatter.


    ¡°Aleena, I think only the Elven dragged can crush the crystal!¡± Celia sounded what was on my mind.


    ¡°I need to get rid of that me first! Any idea?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Can you use more water to flush the me?¡± Celia gave me an idea.


    ¡°I can try.¡± I created more whips while maintaining the rocks and previous whips to attack the being. I moved the newshes toward the top of his head, but instead of stabbing him, I used them to touch the me around him, and it actually worked just like when you used a bucket of water to douse a fire.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to defeat me!¡± he roared again and began throwing me balls like crazy, not even trying to evade my attack anymore.


    ¡°Celia, my turn!¡± I shifted back to my human form and ran closer to him while holding the Elven dagger in my hand. Some me balls managed to burn my skin, but I ignored the pain. There was only one thing in my mind ¨C to pierce the crystal. Once in front of him, I stabbed the crystal with the Elven dagger.


    ¡°NOOO!!!!¡± The being bellowed as the crystal cracked, and a bright light came from it.


    I staggered back and fell on my bum as the light blinded me.


    Suddenly, I felt a hand touching me, and I picked up the dagger, intending to attack the being again. Is he still alive?


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Aleena.¡± I heard Witch Lily¡¯s voice and opened my eyes.


    ¡°We defeated him?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We did, Aleena! Wepleted the challenge!¡± Celia¡¯s excited and relieved voice sounded in my mind.


    ¡°You did. Great job, Aleena and Celia,¡± Witch Lilyplimented us and patted my head with a mother-like affection.


    I looked around and realized our surroundings had changed again ¨C we were now in a meadow, and it was daylight. I didn¡¯t even want to think how and when it changed.


    Thest challenge injured me physically more than the other three. I winced as I felt the burns on my skin.


    ¡°Let me heal you,¡± Witch Lily said, and I let her do her magic.


    As Witch Lily was healing me, I saw a vortex appear before us.


    I let out a heavy sigh, looking at the vortex. Is it not finished yet?


    ¡°Are we going to fight in another realm?¡± That thought exhausted me. I didn¡¯t know if I could take another challenge. Physically, I could, but mentally, I was exhausted.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a portal that will transport us to the Elven Kingdom,¡± Witch Lily exined as she helped me to stand up.


    Goddess, no one could know how relieved I was to hear those words.


    ¡°Ready to go back?¡± Witch Lily asked.


    ¡°More than ready,¡± I replied, and we both stepped into the portal.

 Chapter 47 – Elemental Magic

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    Just as I crossed over the portal and saw the Elven Kingdom, a huge force descended on me. It was like all the emotions I felt during the fighting with all the four elemental beings and all the physical pains inflicted on me at one go ¨C the fear, confusion, tiredness, hopelessness, even the suffocation while underwater, and shes and burns on my body.


    ¡°What is¡­ happening?¡± I gasped as I felt all the pain. It was the worst pain I had ever felt in my entire life.


    I couldn¡¯t do anything but sumb to the pain and darkness that followed.


    ***


    I opened my eyes slowly as I felt a breeze of wind blowing through my face. Looking around, I found out that I was on the bed in a ce with only white curtains around me. As the wind blew the curtains open, I saw the beautiful scenery outside and knew I was still in the Elven Kingdom.


    ¡°You are awake,¡± Witch Lily appeared from behind one of the open curtains, followed by Queen Neia.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked them as I sat up on the bed.


    ¡°You fainted after you stepped through the portal,¡± Witch Lily told me.


    ¡°I felt like being crushed by an unknown force. What caused it?¡± I asked both of them as they stood next to my bed.


    ¡°It was just an umtion of the pains you suffered in the other realm. It always happens whenever someonees back. It was my fault for not telling you about it and letting you prepare. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Queen Neia said apologetically.


    Ohh¡­ So, it was just a usual urrence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Queen Neia. I¡¯m feeling fine now,¡± I smiled at her to tell her I was okay.


    ¡°How long was I out?¡± I saw that it was daylight outside and hoped I didn¡¯t faint for too long.


    ¡°Just a little bit over an hour,¡± Witch Lily told me.


    That news relieved me. I didn¡¯t want Kyson to worry since I could not contact him.


    ¡°Aleena, you really are brave and special. I heard all about your fights from Witch Lily. Youpleted all the challenges in under thirty minutes. No one had ever managed to fight all the elemental beings, much less in under thirty minutes,¡± Queen Neia spoke.


    WHAT?! Under thirty minutes? I was there until nightfall. How could it be less than thirty minutes?


    Queen Neia chuckled and exined, ¡°The time passed inside that realm was faster than ours.¡±


    Ohh¡­ It was a simple yet clear exnation. What else could shock me about that ce if I had witnessed how the grounds kept changing and even the elemental beings were not something I thought I could encounter in this lifetime? Nothing seemed shocking now.


    ¡°So we are still on the same day as when we entered the realm?¡± I asked just to be sure.


    ¡°Yes, we are, and it¡¯s not even past 3 p. m. yet,¡± Queen Neia said.


    ¡°Umm¡­ When can we start our journey home? I want to see Kyson¡­¡± I blushed after saying those words. I sounded like a love-struck teenager who didn¡¯t want to part from her boyfriend.


    Queen Neia and Witch Lily let out softughs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aleena; it won¡¯t take you that much time to get back to your mate. You can portal back directly to your pack after you¡¯ve finished your business here,¡± Queen Neia spoke.


    We can portal back? Then why did we need to take a week-long journey just to get here?


    ¡°You can portal back, but you can¡¯t portal toe here,¡± Queen Neia said as if she could read my mind.


    That made sense, seeing only a few knew of the Elves¡¯ existence.


    ¡°Umm¡­ We have finished our business here, right? So, we can go back now?¡± I blushed again. I sounded so desperate to see our mate, and it was getting embarrassing.


    Queen Neia chuckled and said, ¡°We will first need to teach you how to use the magic you have obtained before you can return.¡±


    I felt excited at the mention of using the magic I had obtained.


    ¡°We will train first?¡± I asked with anticipation and excitement.


    ¡°A little bit. Witch Lily told me you could use it, but I need to see it with my own eyes first,¡± Queen Neia said, and added, ¡°Before that, you and Witch Lily need to have lunch first. You must be starving.¡±


    Now that I thought about it, I was indeed starving. ¡°Okay,¡± I epted Queen Neia¡¯s invitation to have lunch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to bring lunch to you here, and you can find me in the garden after that.¡± Queen Neia stood up and left, leaving only Witch Lily and me in the room.


    ¡°Witch Lily, are you okay?¡± I asked her. I felt guilty for letting her care for me and not asking about her condition after the fight with theva creature. I seemed to recall that her clothes were tattered. Those creatures must have wounded her.


    ¡°Aleena, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about me being injured. I have a healing spell,¡± she chuckled.


    I looked at her and saw the same motherly gaze as before. She was still young, but I found her to be very maternal at this time.


    ¡°Witch Lily, can I hug you?¡± The question came out of nowhere, and I was embarrassed about it. I never got motherly love, and somehow, looking at Witch Lily now made me want to feel it.


    Instead of answering me with her words, Witch Lily sat on my bed and gathered me in her arms.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± I said softly and nearly teared up. How I wished my mother was alive at this moment.


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± she said as she rubbed my back.


    ¡°You can call me Aleena from now on,¡± I said with a blush as I pulled back.


    ¡°Alright, Aleena.¡± She patted my head like I was a small child just as lunch arrived.


    We ate our lunch infortable silence and quickly went to find Queen Neia in the garden.


    Queen Neia was sitting in the same spot as usual, still surrounded by tiny, colorful birds.


    ¡°Aleena, how did you use your magic? You didn¡¯t use any chants, did you?¡± Queen Neia asked as we stood before her.


    ¡°No, I used the energy from this object.¡± I willed the moon-like object to my palms and showed it to her. Now that I saw it clearly, the moon-like object had a swirl of red, grey, blue, and green other than the usual yellow-gold color.


    ¡°Can you show me?¡± Queen Neia asked, and I nodded.


    I stood a distance away from them, afraid of harming them identally, and closed my eyes, using my mind to move the rocks, wind, and water I saw from the small fountain in the garden to make whips.


    I was pretty stunned when I opened my eyes. Small rocks were floating in the air; there were also tornadoes and, of course, the water whips. It was more than I had expected.


    ¡°Can you attack that wall using elemental magic?¡± Queen Neia asked and pointed to a solid wall of rock.


    Attacking was easy. I willed the water whips, rocks, and tornadoes to move, and they moved ording to how I wanted them. They hit the wall, and the damages my magic caused were quite substantial.


    I looked at Queen Neia and Witch Lily and saw them nodding.


    ¡°Can you use those to protect the people around you?¡± Queen Neia asked.


    Protect? ¡°I can try,¡± I answered her and willed the magic to surround Witch Lily.


    The tornadoes and rocks floated to Witch Lily, but the whips didn¡¯t. I tried again but couldn¡¯t move them to Witch Lily. An idea came to my mind. I closed my eyes again and imagined tiny water beads instead of whips.


    When I opened my eyes, Witch Lily was surrounded by floating rocks, small tornadoes, and tiny beads of water.


    ¡°You are more powerful than I imagined,¡± Queen Neia smiled at me. ¡°Other than attacking, you can use them as defensive spells, too.¡±


    ¡°I can use them on my pack members? To defend them?¡± If that were the case, it would help significantly during the war with Andre.


    Queen Neia suddenly stood up and threw some daggers at Witch Lily, and my heart nearly stopped. Her movement was fast, depriving me of time to protect Witch Lily, but my mind shouted to the elemental magic I had created to protect Witch Lily, and they moved, blocking all Queen Neia¡¯s daggers from harming Witch Lily.


    ¡°Yes, you can,¡± Queen Neia and Witch Lily said at the same time with smiles on their faces.


    Wow¡­ I really could use them to help defend my pack members!


    ¡°Do you feel tired?¡± Witch Lily asked me.


    Tired? ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± I told her, not knowing why she would ask me that question.


    ¡°Your energy had been stored on the object andbined with the energy from the elemental beings. Now you don¡¯t have to transfer or use your energy anymore when you want to use your elemental magic,¡± she exined.


    Ohh¡­ I used to feel tired when I was using it to activate the pack members¡¯ defensive spells, but now not anymore. This was great news.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s enough now. I can¡¯t teach you anything anymore. You have everything figured out,¡± Queen Neia said to me.


    ¡°Are you ready to go home, Aleena?¡± Which Lily asked me.


    Home? Goddess, I was more than ready.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded and felt the excitement of meeting my mate bubble up inside me again.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get both of you home.¡± Queen Neia stood up and went to another wall. She ced her hand on the wall, the wall parted, and a portal appeared just like before.


    ¡°Queen Neia, can I tell Kyson about the Elven Kingdom?¡± I asked with hesitation. I didn¡¯t know if she would allow me to let Kyson know of their existence.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you to visit me in the future with your mate,¡± Queen Neia said gently.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Queen Neia. I will visit you with Kyson.¡± I was happy that she allowed me to bring Kyson here.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ The dagger.¡± I took the dagger still with me and returned it to her.


    ¡°You can bring it with you as a souvenir. It will turn into a normal knife once it leaves this ce,¡± she informed me.


    ¡°Oh, okay then. Thank you again, Queen Neia. I will see you soon. Bye,¡± I bid her goodbye and waited for Witch Lily to do the same.


    After that, we stepped into the portal, and I was surprised to see that we were transported to the border of the Crimson Blood Pack straight away.


    ¡°Kyson, I¡¯m back,¡± I quickly mindlinked my mate.


    ¡°Aleena, you are back?¡± His reply came straight away.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arrived on the border of the pack. I¡¯m going back to the pack now,¡± I told him.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Colton¡¯s pack. I¡¯lle back now,¡± he said and closed the mindlink.


    I walked Witch Lily back toward her but thanked her for helping me for the past week before returning to the pack¡¯s main house.


    I went straight to my bedroom and shed my clothes to shower.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to tell our mates about our adventure!¡± Celia¡¯s excited voice suddenly sounded in my head as I was standing under the shower.


    Iughed. ¡°Can¡¯t believe we actually defeated those elemental beings and acquired elemental magic,¡± I responded happily.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± she asked, and we chatted about our near-death experience when suddenly we heard a loud bang behind us.


    I turned around and saw Kyson. I was happy, nearly jumping into his arms, but he looked furious.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son? Why¡­ Why are you angry?¡± I was scared. Did I do anything wrong?


    Before I could think of reasons that made him angry, I was pinned to the wall behind me and felt his lips ravage mine.

 Chapter 48 – I Missed You

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    I looked over the crowd, and Colton¡¯s pack members differed greatly from Lucas¡¯s. While it was a little bit difficult to convince Lucas¡¯ pack members of the truth, convincing the rogues was easy.


    They were bustling with excitement as Colton told them, ¡°Alpha Kyson has shown you the truth, and we are soon to go to war with Andre!¡±


    I could practically feel them getting pumped up at the thought of going against Andre and the rest of the ck Heart Pack.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± I heard Colton¡¯s confused and impatient voice.


    Huh?! Oh, right. It was one to show them my Lycan form. I shiftedzily and let Night take over, not even bothering to merge with him.


    The crowd roared with enthusiasm as they saw Night.


    ¡°He¡¯s a Lycan!¡±


    ¡°Andre¡¯s doomed!¡±


    ¡°We are finally going to get our revenge against that bastard!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill members of the ck Heart Pack!¡±


    I heard so many eager shouts from the crowd. Who could me them? Many of them were victims of Andre¡¯s pack¡¯s evilness. Andre used to love to catch rogues and torture them. Why? Purely for his enjoyment. He was a sadist.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t that many incidents after Colton became the Alpha of the Rogues, which was why the rogues were close-knit and willing toy their lives for Colton¡­ and me. I had saved many rogues and brought them to Colton; hence, I also got them on my side.


    ¡°Alrighty. We will soon have Luna Aleenae and activate your protective spells. All of you are dismissed now,¡± Colton said with a wave of his hand.


    The rogues left while feeling pumped up, and I couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to their excited chatter anymore as I shifted back to my human form and put on my clothes.


    ¡°Who stepped on your tail today?¡± Colton asked as we walked toward his office.


    ¡°Aleena,¡± I replied simply.


    ¡°Aleena? What about her?¡± he asked like he didn¡¯t know what was bothering me.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to contact her for two days,¡± I told him.


    ¡°You are angry because you can¡¯t contact her?¡± Colton asked with exaggeration, making me want to punch his pretty face into smithereens.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ frustrated¡­¡± I sighed as I controlled my temper. I was frustrated and worried that she was uncontactable. Where is she now? Is she alright? Even Night was unable to contact Celia.


    ¡°Shit, why is he angry now,¡± Colton cursed under his breath.


    ¡°Who?¡± I knew he wasn¡¯t talking about me.


    ¡°Lucas. I felt him feeling angry,¡± Colton said before he grew quiet. ¡°Never mind, he told me it was about one of his business associates,¡± he added after a few minutes.


    ¡°You can feel him being angry?¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t you feel Aleena¡¯s emotions?¡± he asked with a brief nce at me.


    Feel Aleena¡¯s emotions? Isn¡¯t that one of the many things mates should be able to do? But I¡¯ve never been able to feel her emotions.


    ¡°Maybe because she¡¯s special,¡± Colton shrugged it off as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess Colton¡¯s right. Our mate is special,¡± Night readily agreed with Colton, which made me shrug it off too.


    ¡°You are missing her, aren¡¯t you?¡± Colton teased me.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I miss her,¡± I didn¡¯t bother to refute him.


    ¡°You¡­ What¡­ What did you say?¡± Colton asked and gave me a strange look as if I had grown another head.


    ¡°I miss her. I want to feel her in my arms,¡± I shrugged. Is that so hard to believe?


    A few seconds of silence ensued before he doubled up withughter.


    I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°You missed Lucas even if you guys were just parted for ten minutes. Why can¡¯t I miss my mate after more than a week apart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t able toplete a sentence as he keptughing hard.


    I narrowed my eyes at him. What¡¯s so funny about me missing my mate?


    ¡°Punch him, Kyson,¡± Night fanned the me.


    I lifted my fist, ready to punch that damn Adonis of an Alpha, but he stoppedughing and lifted his hands in surrender.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could be so sweet. But it¡¯s good. Atst, you found a mate you love,¡± he said as he patted my shoulder.


    Sweet? Which word I uttered was sweet?


    I was about to retort when suddenly I heard a melodious voice through our mindlink, ¡°Kyson, I¡¯m back.¡±


    I stopped in my tracks. My mate is back? ¡°Aleena, you are back?¡± I asked to make sure the voice wasn¡¯t only my imagination.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arrived on the border of the pack. I¡¯m going back to the pack now,¡± she replied.


    ¡°They¡¯re back, they¡¯re back.¡± I felt Night bouncing around in excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Colton¡¯s pack. I¡¯lle back now,¡± I replied and closed the mindlink.


    I quickly turned around to where I parked my car.


    ¡°Kyson, where are you going?¡± I heard Colton¡¯s shout.


    ¡°She¡¯s back,¡± I replied without even bothering to slow down my pace.


    I ran toward my car and pressed down the elerator, sending the car flying.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Once I reached my pack, I jumped out of the car and rushed toward her bedroom. It was empty. Where is she? I sniffed the air and heard the sound of running water from the bathroom.


    I quickly went to the bathroom and opened the door, not realizing it would cause a loud bang due to my eagerness to see Aleena.


    She turned around, and the view made my dick jump in my pants.


    The bathroom was filled with steam from the hot shower; her long hair was pasted to her naked body, her face was flushed, and water beads trickled down her slender body.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son? Why¡­ Why are you angry?¡± she asked in her melodious voice that I had yearned to hear in reality for the past week.


    Ignoring her question, I strode fast toward her and pinned her against the wall as my lips descended and captured hers in a searing kiss.


    I groaned as I tasted her sweet lips. A week. It was more than enough to frustrate me. I ripped off my t-shirt and pants and snaked my hands toward her ass cheeks, fondling them.


    I lifted her up, and her slender legs circled my waist while her arms encircled my neck. The tip of my angry cock brushed against her entrance. Wet¡­ She¡¯s wet¡­


    cing my hands on her hips, I thrust my hips up and pushed her hips down, burying my hard cock deep inside her cunt.


    ¡°Oh, Aleena,¡± I ground out as I threw my head back from the sensation. Fucking warm¡­ Fucking wet¡­ Fucking tight.


    I began moving my hips, not caring if I was too rough. I don¡¯t fucking care. I missed her and was frustrated; this was the only way to let those feelings go.


    I looked at her and smirked. It looks like she¡¯s enjoying this as much as I do ¨C her head was thrown back a little, and soft moans came out from her slightly parted full lips.


    ¡°Look at me, Aleena,¡± I ordered her. She tilted her head down and opened her eyes. The lust I saw in her eyes made me growl, and I captured her lips again.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡± she moaned as I thrust my hips up again, hitting her sweet spot.


    ¡°Tell me how good my cock feels, Aleena,¡± I rasped out.


    ¡°You¡­ Feel¡­ So good¡­ Your cock feels¡­ So¡­ Good,¡± she moaned.


    I smirked again and pushed her backward, pinning her to the wall again. Her body bounced as I kept thrusting hard and fast into her.


    ¡°Kiss me, Aleena,¡± I ordered her, and she obeyed me.


    She pulled my head toward her and kissed me passionately. Our tongues moved in sync, twirling with each other.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡± she moaned as I felt her walls tightening.


    She¡¯s close¡­ And I¡¯m so fucking close too.


    My thrust became even faster and harder, and the moment her walls convulsed around my cock, I felt her canines pierce her mark on my neck.


    That action made my balls tighten, and my orgasm came out of nowhere. One minute, I was still able to hold back; the next second, I emptied my balls into her. ¡°Holy fuck!¡± My hips bucked as I emptied my balls into her.


    We breathed hard as I slipped away from her and put her legs down. I ced my forehead against hers and conveyed my feelings, ¡°Aleena, I missed you.¡±


    Rather than hearing her saying those words back to me, I heard her giggles. I snapped my head back and saw her covering her mouth to stifle her giggles.


    What the fuck is so funny? She and Colton are the same! Am I saying those words to her considered to be something funny?


    ¡°Kyson, you were angry because you missed me?¡± she asked with shining eyes full of humor.


    She¡¯s teasing me because of my frustration? I captured her lips again and punished her with my kiss.


    ¡°My turn,¡± Night suddenly said and shoved me aside. I had to let him since I knew he missed her too.


    Night turned Aleena around so that her back was facing us. He grabbed her ass cheeks, spread them with his thumbs, and positioned his cock against her forbidden hole.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ What¡­ What are you doing? It¡¯s the wrong hole,¡± Aleena tried to turn around, but Night was faster. He leaned forward and pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Luv. Since you teased us, I think you deserve to be punished,¡± he breathed against her ear.


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± Aleena was going to refuse, but Night wouldn¡¯t let her. Heck, I wouldn¡¯t let her too. She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape our punishment tonight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luv, I¡¯ll be gentle,¡± Night said before thrusting into her, burying the head of his cock in her.


    Aleena gasped, and her body trembled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, Night,¡± I warned him.


    ¡°Breath, Luv,¡± Night ignored me and waited for Aleena to adjust to the sensation.


    Aleena took deep breaths, and her body stopped trembling. Night began moving his hips when Aleena¡¯s body started to rx. Not long after, her soft moans filled the bathroom again.


    Night chuckled, looking at our mate moaning while being fucked in her ass, thrust deep into her, and said, ¡°Feels good, doesn¡¯t it? Enjoy your punishment, Luv.¡±


    And that was what we did. We punished her to ours and her heart¡¯s content for the rest of the night.

 Chapter 49 – Kill Them!

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Aleena, tell me what happened during the two days you were uncontactable,¡± Kyson said as we were having breakfast, and I saw both the Betas and Gammas looking at me with interest because of his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when no one is around. It¡¯s a secret,¡± I quickly told him through our mindlink.


    ¡°Never mind, you have to eat first. You must be hungry,¡± he diverted the topic smoothly and quickly, not even giving out a hint that I had mindlinked him not to ask about it in front of many people.


    ¡°Luna, tell us, what kind of elemental beings did you fight?¡± Beta Liam asked with a smile.


    As long as I didn¡¯t tell them about the Elven Kingdom, then it was a question I could answer.


    ¡°Well¡­ I had to fight four elemental beings with the characteristics of each element. The first element was earth, and the elemental being was golem¡­¡± I began recounting my experiences with Witch Lily and how I beat each being.


    ¡°And now you are able to use the elemental magic?¡± Beta Liam asked with amazement after I had finished recounting my tales.


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± I nodded and grinned at all of them.


    ¡°You might be even more powerful than Kyson,¡± Liam joked, and we allughed, but his words actually caught my interest.


    I turned to look at my mate. He was strong; he was a Lycanthrope, for Goddess¡¯ sake! But would I be able to beat him, or at least be on par with him? If that were the case, then that would be great! This thought psyched me.


    ¡°Kyson, I want to spar with you!¡± I told him with excitement. I wanted to see how much stronger I was and who could best help me gauge my strength other than a Lycan?


    ¡°Calm down, Aleena,¡± he said on the surface, but secretly mindlinked me, ¡°You still need to tell me why I couldn¡¯t contact you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go back to my room first; I have something to show you,¡± I agreed with him, and we finished our breakfast.


    I quickly pulled him to the bedroom and asked him, ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that Elves exist in our world?¡±


    ¡°Elves?¡± He looked shocked. ¡°Did you meet elves?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but we also went to their kingdom! It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± I began telling him about the elves and their kingdom, as well as everything else, including details on my fights with the elemental beings and how I coulde back so fast.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So the Elven Queen gave you a dagger?¡± he asked as I finished my story.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll show it to you.¡± I went to the bedside table and showed him the Elven dagger. It was still beautiful and silver in color, with the carvings on the handle still intact, but it didn¡¯t look like a regr knife; it had changed into an ordinary blunt dinner knife.


    He took the dagger cum dinner knife and examined it closely. Then he flicked his wrist, making a swishing sound as if the air were sliced by the de.


    ¡°Give me a piece of paper,¡± he said before I could tell him how cool his action was.


    I quickly took a piece of paper and gave it to him. He casually threw the piece of paper into the air, turned in his spot, and lifted his arm, slicing the paper in half with the knife.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good dagger,¡± he said casually.


    I was dumbfounded and amazed looking at my mate. He could sh a mid-air, floating paper with a dinner knife?


    ¡°Kyson, you are so cool!¡± I squealed and threw myself at him, hugging him tight.


    ¡°You could do it too,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Teach me.¡± I picked up one of the torn papers and copied his movement, but the paper didn¡¯t get shed; it was thrown away from the force.


    ¡°Use your speed, Aleena. It¡¯s all about speed,¡± he told me.


    I used more speed, yet the result was still the same. It frustrated me, but I didn¡¯t want to give up; I wanted to be able to do it, too. I picked up the paper again and closed my eyes, channeling all my concentration on my speed.


    Opening my eyes, I threw the paper in the air and straightened my arm as fast as I could, and the paper was sliced in half. I did it!


    ¡°You are great, Aleena,¡± Kyson said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training ground.¡± The euphoria from being able to slice a paper with a blunt knife made me more excited to spar with him and gauge my strength.


    I pulled Kyson with me, and we arrived at his personal training ground fast.


    ¡°Do you want to see my earth magic?¡± I asked him with an eager smile.


    He just stood still and nodded with a smile on his face.


    ¡®Up,¡¯ Imanded the rocks around us, and they floated right away.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool,¡± Kyson said.


    Cool? Wait for more.


    I let out the water whips from the moon-like object and grinned as I looked at my mate, looking surprised.


    ¡°Cool?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°More than cool,¡± he said as he stepped toward one of the whips and poked it with his index finger. I giggled as I looked at him, trying to make sure that it was indeed made of water.


    ¡°I can attack you with them at the same time,¡± I told him and felt slightly smug.


    He returned to his original spot and gestured with his hand for me to attack him.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not use the protective spell,¡± he said before I couldmand the whips and rocks to attack him.


    ¡°But you might get injured.¡± I was reluctant to make his protective spell disappear. I didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be good practice for me too. Rose will surely use spells during the war,¡± he reasoned.


    His words made me realize that it was indeed the truth. Witch Rose would use spells, and they would even be more powerful than mine. She was an actual witch, after all.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I agreed with him even though I was still reluctant.


    I made the protective spells on both of us disappear so as to bnce our fight. ¡°Ready?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± he said.


    ¡®Attack him,¡¯ Imanded the floating rocks and water whips, and they charged toward my mate. As can be expected, he was able to dodge the water whips and block all the small rocks.


    ¡®Keep attacking him,¡¯ Imanded, and I couldn¡¯t keep myself from feeling more excited to fight with him.


    I wanted to join in the fight, so I charged toward him together with the rocks and water whips. No matter how I kicked, punched, and used both magic, I was still unable to inflict any harm on him.


    ¡®He¡¯s strong¡­ Strong¡­ I have to defeat him. I have to defeat him no matter what¡­¡¯ Those thoughts suddenly popped into my mind.


    I used all my speed and kept hitting him. More rocks floated in the air, and more water whips were created. His speed increased as he kept dodging and blocking all my attacks, making memand the rocks and water whips to attack him from the sides and behind him while I attacked him from the front.


    The more he was able to evade and block my attacks, the more excited I became. It was exhrating. There was nothing on my mind except that I really wanted to be able to defeat him.


    I shifted into my wolf form and merged with Celia.


    ¡°Can you feel it?¡± I asked Celia.


    ¡°Yes. I want to defeat him,¡± Celia¡¯s voice sounded in my mind. Her voice was different than usual. It was full of evil intent, yet I wasn¡¯t against it. In fact, I was feeling the same as her.


    Seeing me shift, Kyson followed suit. He shifted into his Lycan form, and we began our fight again. Celia and I used all our speed and power, both physically and magically. We wed him and tried to bite him, and yet, despite all our efforts, Kyson and Night were still able to remain unscathed.


    But the more he remained unhurt and showed us how strong he was, the more we wanted to defeat him. No, not to defeat him, but to kill him.


    We looked at the Lycanthrope in front of us, who was so strong and speedy. Kyson Night¡­ Yes¡­ He is Kyson Night¡­ A strong Lycanthrope¡­ Thest Lycanthrope in existence.


    ¡°I want to kill them,¡± Celia growled menacingly.


    ¡°Yes¡­ We should kill them,¡± I whispered in a vicious voice.


    ¡®Kill them¡­ Kill them¡­ Kill them¡­¡¯ That thought kept popping up in our minds.


    I created more and more water whips, as much as I could.


    ¡°Aleena! Celia!¡± We heard Kyson¡¯s and Night¡¯s shouts in our minds, but we ignored them. Soon, their voices were reced by another, and we couldn¡¯t hear them anymore.


    ¡°Kill Kyson Night¡­¡± the voice inside our minds kept repeating that one thing.


    We lunged toward them, and there was only one thing in our mind ¨C KILL THEM!

 Chapter 50 – I’d Rather Die

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    Looking at our mate, Night and I couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    ¡°Cool?¡± she asked.


    ¡°More than cool.¡± She was amazing. Those whips looked kinda like Medusa¡¯s snakes, hanging in the air, ready to strike any moment.


    ¡°Are they really made of water?¡± Night asked.


    I stepped toward one of the whips and poked it with my finger, ensuring that it was indeed made from water.


    ¡°I can attack you with them at the same time,¡± Aleena said smugly.


    For real? How would those whips harm me if my finger could go through it? Even though the ends of the whips were shaped like spears, would they really be able to hurt me?


    I walked back to my original spot and hooked my fingers, signaling her to attack.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s not use the protective spell,¡± I said before she could attack me. There was no point in using the protective spell if I really wanted to see her strength.


    ¡°But you might get injured.¡± How cute; she was reluctant to hurt me.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be good practice for me too. Rose will surely use spells during the war,¡± I offered her a reason.


    She thought about it for a while, but she agreed in the end.


    ¡°Ready?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± I was more than ready to check her development.


    Suddenly, the rocks and whips darted toward me speedily. I was able to block the stones, but those whips¡­ One of them nearly got to me ¨C it cut some of my hair strands.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s good,¡± Night muttered.


    More rocks and whips attacked us, and Aleena joined in. She was indeed good. Her speed and strength increased so much more than before.


    ¡°She might really be able to surpass you,¡± Night teased, and I kinda agreed with him. She could match a Lycan if she got more powerful than this.


    Her attacks and speed became even more powerful and faster with each passing moment, and I could feel her aura change ¨C bloodlust dripped from her every pore.


    To make matters worse, she shifted into her wolf form, and her bloodlust rolled off her in strong waves. If I were an ordinary werewolf, I would¡¯ve been frozen in my spot from fear, just standing there, ready to be ughtered by her.


    I quickly shifted and merged with Night as Celia had an evil smile on her face. Fortunately, I had shifted because she suddenly pounced toward us, together with the stones and whips.


    Her speed and strength seemed to have increased tenfold because of her bloodlust, and it was getting troublesome for us as we couldn¡¯t bring ourselves to attack her.


    ¡°Shit, this is not good,¡± Night uttered as we jumped back to evade her attacks. Her killing intent was too strong.


    ¡°What are we gonna do?¡± I asked him. We could only keep blocking her attacks, but it wouldn¡¯t work after some time. We needed to stop her ¨C that was the only way to make her bloodlust disappear.


    ¡°Aleena! Celia!¡± we tried mindlinking them, but it had no effect.


    ¡°Dammit. We can¡¯t attack her. I¡¯d rather die than hurt them!¡± Night shouted. Though I agreed with him, there was no other way to stop them.


    ¡°Just attack with a single move. It would minimize the harm!¡± I shouted back amidst all the blocking and dodging.


    ¡°The back of her neck?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± I agreed speedily with him.


    We ignored the rocks and whips, letting them hurt us. We put all our concentration on our mates as they kept attacking us. We saw our opportunity when she jumped back and forth again. We side-stepped her and karate-chopped the back of her neck with half our strength.


    They stopped and staggered back, shaking their head before dropping onto the ground and shifting back to Aleena¡¯s human form.


    Night and I heaved a sigh of relief, and I unmerged from Night before shifting back.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s as strong as us when she is in bloodlust mode.¡± I could feel Night shudder; I¡¯m not sure if it was because of fear or excitement. I guess from excitement as it affected my mood too ¨C my cock turned hard in my pants.


    ¡°Calm down, Night. You are fucking affecting me.¡± I was annoyed that he was thinking of fucking Aleena after seeing her strength instead of her well-being. ¡°We need to get her to the infirmary first.¡±


    ¡°Liam, ask Witch Lily to meet me at the infirmary,¡± I mindlinked Liam. We needed to see Witch Lily to ask her about Aleena¡¯s bloodlust.


    I picked Aleena up in my arms and quickly went to the infirmary, letting Dr. Gwen check her injury caused by us.


    ¡°Luna will be alright, Alpha. She¡¯ll wake up soon,¡± Dr. Gwen said after she finished checking Aleena.


    ¡°Kyson, is Aleena alright?¡± I heard Witch Lily¡¯s concerned voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s alright; she¡¯ll wake up soon,¡± I repeated Dr. Gwen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Witch Lily seemed much more concerned about Aleena after their trip,¡± Night said.


    ¡°Yeah. Maybe they got close because of their near-death experiences,¡± I replied. Indeed, Witch Lily seemed much more concerned about Aleena now; somehow, her aura seemed maternal.


    ¡°Witch Lily, I want to ask you about Aleena¡¯s bloodlust,¡± I told her after she healed Aleena even though her injury was minimal.


    ¡°Bloodlust?¡± she asked. Did she not know?


    ¡°Yeah. She went full bloodlust while we were sparring. It seems she couldn¡¯t control her bloodlust. Is there any way for her to control it? Or maybe you can do something about it?¡± I was hoping she could ce a spell to help Aleena control her bloodlust. I wouldn¡¯t want her to go berserk whenever she met a strong enemy. She might get hurt if it kept happening.


    ¡°Full Bloodlust? Did she have killing intent?¡± Witch Lily asked, not in curiosity, more like she had expected it.


    I nodded in answer.


    Witch Lily didn¡¯t say anything for some time until she sighed and muttered, ¡°It seems we can¡¯t avoid it.¡± She then turned to leave before I could say anything.


    ¡°I guess no one can do anything about it,¡± Night sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± I heard Aleena¡¯s tired voice.


    ¡°Aleena, how are you feeling?¡± I sat on her bed next to her.


    ¡°I feel tired,¡± she said.


    It was understandable. Someone who went full bloodlust usually had their energy drained after they shifted back.


    ¡°You just need to rest for a while.¡± I stretched out my arm and rubbed her head.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said with a guilty expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to feel sorry about, Aleena,¡± I told her and gently pulled her into my arms.


    ¡°But I nearly killed you,¡± her muffled voice sounded.


    ¡°Do you think you can kill me? You can¡¯t even hurt me,¡± I teased her to erase her guilt.


    She tilted her head up and looked at me. ¡°Is there a way for me to control it? I don¡¯t want it to happen again. I wasn¡¯t in control and didn¡¯t want to kill you or anyone else identally if it happened again.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± If I told her Witch Lily said we couldn¡¯t avoid it, would it burden her? ¡°We could ask Colton the next time we meet him.¡± In the end, I decided to lie to her. It would be better for her to have hope, even if only for a while. I knew Colton could say the right thing and make her ept herself, bloodlust and all.


    ¡°Ohh, right. Colton also experienced the same thing thest time we sparred, right?¡± she asked, and I saw eyes lit up with hope.


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry, Aleena, even if it can¡¯t be controlled, I¡¯ll still protect you. I¡¯d rather die than let anyone hurt you,¡± I tried to console her.


    ¡°But¡­ But what if I tried to hurt you? I don¡¯t want you to die,¡± she said. Okay, my consoling seemed to turn against me.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even manage to hurt me even when you attacked me with your elemental magic,¡± I teased her again.


    ¡°Thank Goddess, I have a strong mate,¡± she teased me back.


    ¡°And who is your mate?¡± I kept teasing her.


    ¡°Who else other than the only Alpha of Lycanthrope? The strong and handsome Kyson Night,¡± she said with confidence and so much smugness.


    Iughed out loud, looking at her expression.


    ¡°Are you in love with me now?¡± I couldn¡¯t resist teasing her again.


    Her cheeks pinkened, and she looked flustered. ¡°I think you are the one who¡¯s in love with me.¡±


    Iughed again. Howe she is so cute¡­ She didn¡¯t want to confess, and she didn¡¯t want to lose an argument.


    ¡°Alright, you need to rest here first. I still need to take care of some matter.¡± I kissed her forehead and turned to leave.


    ¡°Kyson,¡± she stopped me, and I turned back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spar with you again,¡± she said thoughtfully.


    I couldn¡¯t help myself fromughing again. She¡¯s still feeling scared of hurting me?


    I went back to her and pulled her into my arms again. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t spar anymore. I¡¯ve seen your strength, and it¡¯s enough for now.¡± I agreed with her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Rest, Aleena. Mindlink me when you wake upter, or you can find me in my study. I have tons of documents to sign,¡± I told her, and she nodded.


    I walked toward my study and readied myself to bury myself in work.


    ¡°Are we really not going to spar with our mate anymore?¡± Suddenly, Night asked me.


    ¡°Do you want her to go full bloodlust each time we spar? Sooner orter, we¡¯ll need to hurt her to stop her. You saw her speed and strength. She¡¯ll only get stronger from now on,¡± I told him.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than hurt her,¡± Night rolled his eyes and snorted.


    Yeah¡­ I agreed with him. I¡¯d rather die than hurt her, no matter what.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 51 – Doubts

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Luna Aleena,¡± Colton made a gesture with his hand and stepped back, giving me space to face the crowd while Kyson, Witch Lily, Beta Liam, and Alpha Lucas stood back.


    I moved the moon-like object to my palms and let the energy be transferred to the crowd in front of me. The process was actually quite beautiful ¨C the energy looked like glowing threads that danced in the air, moving from my palms to each ball-like object each of them had.


    ¡®Protect them at all cost,¡¯ Imanded the spells in my mind.


    ¡°Does this mean we won¡¯t be hurt?¡± one of the werewolves in the crowd asked.


    ¡°Those spells will help to minimize the harm any attacks will cause you. Try it,¡± Colton answered.


    The werewolf who asked the question threw a punch at the one beside him, and one of the ball-like objects stopped his attack.


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡°We will surely win!¡±


    The crowd murmured in excitement.


    ¡°Quiet. We still have one other thing to show you,¡± Colton said to the group.


    I shifted and let Celia take control to show Celia¡¯s true form with her silver eyes. This was thest step I had to do.


    ¡°Silver eyes!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s part witch!¡±


    ¡°We have a Lycanthrope and two witches!¡±


    ¡°Look at her size and color. Andre and his pack are doomed!¡±


    I heard the excited mor from the crowd again. This was thest group I helped activate their protective spells, and Colton¡¯s pack¡¯s members were much more enthusiastic than Alpha Lucas¡¯s pack.


    Some of Alpha Lucas¡¯ pack¡¯s members were still skeptical, thinking that Celia¡¯s size was as huge as an Alpha because I had Alpha blood coursing through my vein ¨C which was Andre¡¯s blood.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It got me thinking. Am I really Andre¡¯s daughter? Were all of Kyson¡¯s words when he found out I was Andre¡¯s daughter true? That Andre deliberately banished me for me to meet Kyson?


    If it was true, how could he purposely set his only daughter up to be a spy? Just to gain more power? Does he need to go that far?


    But I was nearly raped and killed. It was impossible for me to be his daughter. He wouldn¡¯t go as far as getting someone to rape his daughter just so someone else would save her, or would he? That thought made me shudder. If he did, he was heartless for not even sparing his own flesh and blood.


    I shook that thought away. I had severe all ties with him the moment he banished me. I wouldn¡¯t ept him as my father anymore, even if I were his real daughter. Furthermore, I hadn¡¯t made contact with anyone from the ck Heart Pack or other packs that worked with him. So, I couldn¡¯t be a spy.


    I shifted back once Colton¡¯s pack¡¯s members dispersed from in front of us and quickly wore my clothes with Kyson protecting me from wondering eyes. He had be more possessive since I came back from fighting the elemental beings.


    ¡°He¡¯s in love with you now; I had no doubt about it,¡± Celia¡¯s happy voice sounded in my mind.


    I smiled at her words. I had been wanting to tell him that I loved him; how great would it be if he could say it back?


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he will say those words soon,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± I told her. I was sure about it too, judging from the way he treated me ¨C he never let my hand go, he was always by my side, he brought me along to wherever he went, and many more things. We were inseparable.


    Life was great, but there was still something in my mind. I turned to Colton and said, ¡°Colton, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can ask me anything, Aleena,¡± Colton was still as cheerful as his usual self.


    ¡°About your bloodlust¡­ Is there any way for you to control it?¡± I dived straight into my question.


    ¡°Bloodlust? Why do you want to¡­ Ohh¡­ You also experienced it, didn¡¯t you? You were in bloodlust mode when you saw us fighting thest time,¡± he started the fact out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I nodded in confirmation. ¡°Is there any way to control it? I nearly hurt Kyson when I sparred with him.¡± I blushed from embarrassment. Who else had attempted to kill their mates other than me?


    True to his cheerful self, Colton broke into a roaringugh. ¡°You¡­ You nearly hurt Kyson?¡± he asked in between hisughter.


    ¡°Shut up, Colton!¡± Kyson scolded him.


    ¡°You¡­ You were nearly beaten up by her? For real?¡± Colton stopped hisughter and asked Kyson in disbelief.


    ¡°No, no! Kyson is strong. But I might hurt him if the fightsted longer,¡± I quickly defended Kyson.


    ¡°You are that strong?¡± Colton asked me, still with wide eyes.


    ¡°Not strong, just uncontroble,¡± I told him honestly.


    ¡°Well, I want to tell you there is a way, but your bloodlust will be triggered every time you face a strong enemy. It¡¯s just the way we are,¡± Colton said atst.


    ¡°So there¡¯s no way to control it?¡± I was dejected by the idea of not being able to spar with Kyson or Night anymore.


    ¡°You can¡¯t control when you are in bloodlust mode, but you can control not to go into it. Every time you feel excited about a fight, you just need to tone the feeling down,¡± he told me a way to be in control.


    ¡°So I just need to control my excitement during fights?¡± I asked to make sure.


    ¡°Yep. As easy as that,¡± he said in confirmation.


    ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s just about controlling excitement, we can practice it. It¡¯s time to go home now,¡± Kyson spoke.


    ¡°See you soon, Aleena,¡± Colton and Alpha Lucas bade us farewell, and Kyson, Liam, Witch Lily, and I went to Liam¡¯s car.


    In the car, I couldn¡¯t help but still have some doubts about my bloodlust. If it only appeared when I was facing strong enemies, howe I didn¡¯t feel it when I was sparring with Colton? Or even when I was facing those elemental beings? Why did I only go into bloodlust mode when I was facing Kyson and Night? I even wanted to kill them.


    I wanted to tell Kyson about this doubt, but I was scared. What if he really thought that I was a spy? I didn¡¯t want him to change the way he was treating me. I didn¡¯t want him to think of me badly. I loved him. If he knew and rejected me, I would¡¯ve died from heartbreak.


    ¡°Aleena, are you okay?¡± Kyson¡¯s voice shattered my thoughts. ¡°You¡¯ve been absent-minded ever since we got into the car. Are you still afraid of hurting me?¡±


    I looked out the window and realized we had reached the Crimson Blood Pack.


    ¡°I¡¯m just scared I still won¡¯t be able to control it,¡± I half-lied as I got out of the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll practice controlling it,¡± Kyson said as he took my hand and walked toward our house.


    ¡°Kyson, I want to practice my magic with Witch Lily,¡± I lied to him. I didn¡¯t know why, but I felt at ease with Witch Lily since our fights with the elemental beings, and I trusted her with my thoughts.


    ¡°Alright. I just need to finish reading some documents. I¡¯ll find youter,¡± he said, and we parted ways.


    I went to Witch Lily¡¯s hut and was about to knock when the door opened as if she had already been expecting me toe, as per usual.


    ¡°Aleena, you are here to ask about your bloodlust?¡± she asked as soon as I sat on one of the wooden chairs.


    ¡°Yes. No one knows this, but I felt it only appeared when I was facing Kyson and Night. I even wanted to kill them. I¡¯m scared,¡± Iid down my thoughts.


    Witch Lily came to me and circled her arms around my body. ¡°I know it¡¯s scary, but it is within your destiny.¡±


    ¡°Within my destiny?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded and rubbed my back.


    I stayed in her arms for a while, feeling her motherly aura, which rxed me.


    If it is within my destiny, then no wonder I didn¡¯t feel the bloodlust when fighting the elemental beings. I was supposed to fight fairly, just like Witch Lily couldn¡¯t use any of her spells. This erased the doubts in my heart. Maybe I could learn to control it after all.


    ¡°When the timees, remember that you have a choice,¡± Witch Lily said in barely-a-whisper voice.


    I was about to ask her what she meant when suddenly I heard a voice through the pack¡¯s mindlink.


    ¡°Alpha, we are being attacked! They havee for us!¡± the voice spoke fast.


    WHAT?!


    I quickly ran to the pack¡¯s main house and went to Kyson¡¯s study, only to see him and Beta Liam already nning to go to Colton¡¯s pack.

 Chapter 52 – Diversion

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Kyson, you¡¯ve been so busy with Aleena; the business is going to suffer if you keep going like this,¡± Liam teased as he handed me a stack of documents.


    I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°What do I need you for, then?¡± I appointed him as my Alpha stand-in while I kept busy with the ns to attack Andre. Everyone knew him as the Alpha of the Crimson Blood Pack, even though I was still the one making some major business decisions.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Now our ns are as good aspleted. When are we gonna carry it out?¡± Liam was calm, yet the vicious eagerness I felt when I thought of killing Andre was evident in his aura, too.


    ¡°Soon¡­ Very soon¡­¡± His enthusiasm was rubbing on me, too. How I wished I could teleport to that motherfucker Andre¡¯s pack right now and tear his limbs away, but I still needed to wait for Aleena to be ready. Once she mastered her elemental magic and was confident about it, then we¡¯d attack.


    About her bloodlust¡­ It might be good for her not to be able to control it. Let¡¯s see how Rose would react once Aleena became uncontroble.


    I would have the opportunity to see and smell their fears before we tore them into pieces, and that thought made my ws itch.


    ¡°At longst, you show your true color again,¡± Liamughed. ¡°Ever since Aleena appeared, you became a bit docile.¡±


    I was about to retort to him when I heard a mindlink being opened. ¡°Alpha, we are being attacked! They havee for us!¡±


    I recognized that voice. It was the guard I had ced at Colton¡¯s pack for easymunication.


    His words startled Liam and me. He had identally mindlinked everyone. Liam and I shared a look. Dammit! Andre has made his move?!


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± I asked through the mindlink.


    ¡°We are outnumbered!¡± the guard was breathless. It was clear he was fighting as he mindlinked me.


    ¡°How many?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Both the Silver Moon and Glowing Stone Packs,¡± his reply came fast.


    That many?


    ¡°Is Andre there?¡± I asked the most crucial question.


    ¡°No, but the other two Alphas are here. Alpha Lucas is on his way.¡± His words confirmed my suspicion.


    ¡°We need to go,¡± I told Liam and stood up. This wasn¡¯t a war. Maybe Andre just wanted to check our strength. No matter, we need to send reinforcement. I would not let Colton fight them alone.


    Before I could mindlink her, Aleena appeared in my doorway. ¡°Kyson, what¡¯s happening? Why would they attack Colton¡¯s pack?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I responded calmly. It really was nothing. I needed to go there only because there were two other Alphas, and our pack was closer in location to Colton¡¯s than Lucas¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you going?¡± Aleena asked with worry in her voice and expression.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, but yo-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going with you,¡± she cut me off before I could tell her she didn¡¯t need toe.


    ¡°You just stay here, alright? It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll just bring ten of our warriors and Liam. The rest will be here.¡± I wouldn¡¯t want her to be in danger before the war. Heck, I¡¯d not even want her to be in the war if I could help it.


    ¡°But I wa-¡±


    ¡°No buts, Aleena. Trust your mate, alright?¡± I patted her head.


    She still wanted to reject my idea, so I sealed her lips with mine, silencing her with a kiss. When I pulled back, she was dazed, which was the effect I wanted to achieve.


    ¡°Be good, alright?¡± I pecked her luscious lips again and turned to go with Liam before she could say anything.


    I quickly mindlinked ten of our strongest warriors and summoned them to go to Colton¡¯s pack.


    ¡°You sure you want to leave her here?¡± Liam asked as we walked hastily toward his car.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small piece of cake.¡± My words referred to the situation at Colton¡¯s pack. If my guess was correct, this was just a form of provocation from Andre¡¯s side other than to check our strength and number.


    Still, I wouldn¡¯t want to show Aleena¡¯s strength yet. I did not doubt Colton¡¯s pack¡¯s strength. Colton alone could annihte half of the Silver Moon pack, the reason why I only brought ten of my strongest warriors.


    ¡°Kyson Night, be careful,¡± I heard Aleena¡¯s voice in my mind.


    ¡°We will,¡± I promised her.


    Liam drove fast, and we arrived at Colton¡¯s pack in no time. We shifted and ran toward the ce ofmotion to join the fight.


    Many werewolves were fighting against each other, but it wasn¡¯t too chaotic. It seemed my thought was right. Colton¡¯s pack¡¯s members could easily eliminate half of the enemy. No matter what, the survival instincts of the rogues were stronger; coupled with the protective spells Witch Lily and Aleena had put and activated on each member, Colton¡¯s pack could easily win if faced with one pack only.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Imanded, and Liam and I separated.


    I located Ace and saw him fighting with another Alpha ¨C Alpha of the Silver Moon Pack. I nearlyughed aloud, seeing how Ace had an evil smirk on his face and was taunting him. No need to worry about him, then.


    ¡°Alpha.¡± I heard the voice of my warrior¡¯smander. They had arrived.


    I looked at my ten warriors and ordered, ¡°Go and help them.¡±


    My ten warriors dispersed to help with the fight, and I scanned the not-so-chaotic scene to search for the other Alpha. Where is he?


    ¡°Helppp! Help me!¡± Suddenly, I heard a cry for help from the direction of the rouges¡¯ housingplex, and it sounded like the voice of a little girl. Shit!


    ¡°Night!¡± I let Night take over, and he crouched low, running with his best speed toward the source of the voice.


    There were only three werewolves ¨C an Alpha and two lowly wolves surrounding the little girl when we reached the location.


    Night growled, and the three wolves turned their heads simultaneously. Night went straight toward one of the lowly wolves and the other, tearing their limbs apart easily.


    Next, he turned toward the Alpha of the Glowing Stone Pack and lunged toward him.


    ¡°Help me!¡± the little girl cried again.


    Night turned his head and saw another wolf going toward the little girl. In this situation, saving the girl was better than going for the Alpha. Night moved with his Lycan¡¯s speed and easily tore the wolf¡¯s limbs as he did to the other two.


    He quickly turned to the space where the Alpha of the Glowing Stone Pack had been standing before but found out he was gone.


    ¡°Coward,¡± Night muttered before going to the little girl and asking, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for saving me, Night,¡± the little girl, who still remembered Night from Colton¡¯s introduction, answered.


    ¡°Go back to your house and don¡¯t go out,¡± Night ordered the little girl who scrambled away toward one of the houses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± I told him once we saw the little girl enter her house safely.


    Night ran back to where the main fight urred, but we were surprised to see that the fight had stopped. There were only Colton and his pack and Liam and my ten warriors among the carcasses of werewolves, and they had shifted back to their human forms.


    I shifted back to my human form and joined them. ¡°We won so easily?¡± I asked Colton and Liam, who were standing side-by-side.


    ¡°No, they flee,¡± Liam answered as he handed me clean clothes.


    ¡°They flee?¡± I asked as I wore my clothes.


    ¡°Yeah. It was quite strange. Did you fight the Alpha of the Glowing Stone Pack?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°He was trying to kill a little girl but fled before Night could get to him,¡± I told him.


    ¡°He came here but fled straight away after he appeared.¡± Colton seemed to be thinking of something.


    It was indeed strange. Why would they stop attacking? And just as I arrived? Were they really that cowardly?


    ¡°Colton!¡± We saw Lucas rush toward us and pull Colton into his embrace. ¡°You okay?¡± He checked Colton¡¯s body for any wounds.


    Colton rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You worry too much.¡±


    Seeing as Lucas had arrived, I spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll get going first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Go back to Aleena. She must be worried sick. We can take care of the situation here,¡± Lucas answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave three warriors to take care of the corpses,¡± I told them beforemanding three of my warriors to stay behind and turned to go back with Liam.


    I kept thinking about the reason why they fled. There were still many of them alive; why would they escape? The fight wasn¡¯t enough to provoke us, and it looked like they made it easy, so it wasn¡¯t to check our strength too. Then why would they¡­


    Shit!


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I quickly mindlinked her, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Night, try Celia!¡± Imanded him and asked Hector about Aleena.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see her,¡± Hector replied.


    ¡°Liam, drive faster!¡± I ordered, and he floored the elerator.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I tried mindlinking her again, to no avail. It¡¯s dinner time now; is she asleep? If she were awake, she would be having dinner with Hector and the others, but Hector said Aleena wasn¡¯t with them.


    ¡°Alpha, we can¡¯t find Luna,¡± Hector told me through the mindlink.


    A foreboding feeling suddenly settled in my heart. Could the attack in Colton¡¯s pack only be a form of diversion so they could take Aleena?


    ¡°Search again!¡± I ordered him.


    Shit, shit, shit! We had forgotten that Aleena was their aim thest time they sneaked in.


    I jumped out and ran toward the pack¡¯s main house when we reached the pack¡¯s border. Ignoring the guards, Beta and Gammas, who stood waiting, I ran toward her room.


    There were scents of other werewolves in her room mixing with her scent. I saw a bullet on the floor and picked it up. Wolfsbane¡­


    They got her! Fuck! I punched the wall.


    ¡°Alpha!¡± Beta Christine shouted, and I turned around to see Liam, Christine, Hector, Lisa, and the border guards in the doorway.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone! Why the fuck didn¡¯t any of you protect her?!¡± Night had taken over and roared at them.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see anyone suspiciousing in,¡± one of the guards said with his head bowed down.


    His words reminded us of thest time the intruders came in. It was the same situation ¨C no one suspicious was seen.


    Was the attack on Colton¡¯s pack really a diversion so they could take Aleena away? But why?


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Andre¡¯s pack now. I¡¯m going to save her.¡± I tried to exit the room, but they all were blocking me, and Liam¡¯s hand was around my wrist, stopping me.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Night and I roared at him, and my Alpha¡¯s aura rolled off my body.


    ¡°Alpha, you have to think clearly. This was obviously their n. I think we need to call Alpha Lucas and Alpha Colton before we attack them,¡± Liam said with a quivering voice.


    ¡°Let. Me. Go!¡± I roared again.


    ¡°Alpha, if you go there recklessly, not only will you endanger yourself, but you will also endanger Luna¡¯s life too,¡± Christine told me, and her words calmed Night and me down a bit.


    I shook Liam¡¯s hand away and took my phone. ¡°Colton,e here and bring Lucas with you. They got Aleena,¡± I told him once the call was connected, and I hung up without waiting for his answer.


    I went to my study and waited for Colton and Lucas there.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± I tried mindlinking her again, even though I knew it would be useless.


    How could I fall for such a cheap trick of diversion? Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear his limbs away the moment Iy my eyes on him,¡± Night growled. He was as furious, anxious, and worried as I was.


    Never had I felt so much fear for someone¡¯s safety in my life or felt like a failure.


    And for the first time in my life, I prayed to the Moon Goddess. Please let her be safe¡­ I can¡¯t live if she is not alive¡­

 chapter 53 – My Destiny is to Kill Kyson?!

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    How dare he kiss me to daze me and go away without allowing me to reject his idea again? I can¡¯t believe that Kyson is a cunning man!


    Celiaughed, looking at my reaction. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not being able to withstand his kiss.¡±


    I blushed hearing her words. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Aleena. We have to trust him. Colton is strong, and Lucas is strong, too. Their packs aren¡¯t so bad, either. And with our mate by their side, they should be able to win easily,¡± Celiaforted me.


    ¡°I know. I just want to be with him,¡± I told her.


    ¡°Look at you being so in love that you can¡¯t part with him even for a second,¡± Celia teased me, and I blushed again.


    ¡°Well, now we just need to be a good girl and wait for them here,¡± Celia chirped.


    ¡°Are you not worried?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Not really. He¡¯s an Alpha Lycanthrope. Even Andre is weaker than him if Rose is not by his side,¡± Celia shrugged.


    She made a point. Being a Lycan was already strong; what more, an Alpha of a Lycan? Maybe I did worry too much.


    ¡°Kyson Night, be careful,¡± I mindlinked him. It was the only thing I could do now.


    ¡°We will,¡± he replied, and I smiled in relief.


    I walked toward the kitchen to grab something to eat, only to realize it was nearing dinner time, and the Omegas were busy preparing dinner. There was no point in grabbing some snacks to eat, then.


    I decided to go back to my room and took a shower before having dinner with the rest of them.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯te back toote, right?¡± I asked Celia as I was showering. Should I wait for him toe back and then have dinner together?


    ¡°I think you should have dinner first. It takes time to go there and back here, and that hasn¡¯t included the time for him to deal with the enemies at Colton¡¯s pack,¡± Celia answered my thought.


    ¡°You are right,¡± I couldn¡¯t help but agree with Celia. I would¡¯ve fainted from hunger by the time Kyson came back.


    I stepped out of the bathroom and had just worn my clothes when suddenly I felt a sharp, piercing pain on the back of my thigh. What¡­


    Before I could react, I felt the same pain in my other thigh, and my legs weakened under me, causing me to fall. My energy seemed to be drained¡­ Wolfsbane?


    I turned around and saw the most despicable person I had ever known ¨C Andre.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here?¡± Why didn¡¯t my protective spell help?


    ¡°Hector, Andre is in my room,¡± I mindlinked the Gamma quickly, but there was no response. I mindlinked Beta Christine, Gamma Lisa, and the guards, even the Omegas, but no one responded. This was just like thest time. Did they really use some kind of mindlink blocker?


    ¡°It¡¯s no use to mindlink anyone, Aleena. It won¡¯t work. As to why I¡¯m here¡­ Of course, I¡¯m here to take you back,¡± he said in a rxed manner, as if taking me back was something normal.


    I tried to stand up but saw two more werewolves stepping fast into my room and throwing a at me. The moment it touched me, my whole body became limp. My eyes became heavy, and I fought hard to stay awake, but the was heavilyced with wolfsbane ¨C it sucked out all my energy.


    ¡°Take her away,¡± I heard Andre say, and I saw one of the werewolves with him ¨C Greg.


    ¡°Greg¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ do¡­ this¡­ to¡­ me¡­¡± I managed to say before I lost consciousness.


    ***


    I felt weak¡­ My knees hurt¡­ My wrists hurt¡­


    Opening my eyes, I saw my eyes; I realized that my surroundings looked familiar ¨C it was one of the dungeons in ck Heart Pack. My hands were chained, and I was on my knees. This reminded me of the time during my judgment, and I couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    I tried to free myself from the restraints, but my arms were weak. They hadced the chain with wolfsbane. The nging sound of the chains as I tried to free myself caught the attention of the two guards outside.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Let me go! Or Kyson will kill all of you when hees to rescue me!¡± I tried to threaten them, but my voice sounded hoarse and weak.


    The guardsughed as if I was making a joke. ¡°Go on, then. Call him. It¡¯ll be good if hees here to rescue you.¡±


    What does he mean by that? A thought suddenly shed across my mind. They purposely took me to lure Kyson! ¡°Kyson, don¡¯te here! It¡¯s a trap!¡± I tried hard to mindlink my mate, but there was still no response, and my heart sank. Why couldn¡¯t I mindlink him? Arghhh¡­ This got me frustrated!


    I saw two figures approaching me, the two people I hated most in this whole wide world ¨C Andre and Rose.


    ¡°What do you want for me?¡± I yelled at them, not caring that once I treated one of them as a father.


    ¡°Aleena, is that how you greeted your father?¡± Andre asked with the gentle tone and smile he usually spoke to me with when he was still doting on me as his daughter.


    Maybe before everything that had happened, I would¡¯ve thought he was sincere, but now¡­


    ¡°Which father would banish his own daughter and leave her to be raped and killed?¡± I sneered.


    ¡°Aleena, we did it for your own good. It was so that you could fulfill your destiny.¡± He looked sad and wronged, as if I had used him of doing something terrible.


    ¡°My destiny is to be Kyson¡¯s mate. You must be deluding yourself if you think otherwise. You must want me back because you knew I had changed and be stronger, right? You want me to help you during the war? Dream on! I am the Lycan¡¯s Luna. I won¡¯t betray my mate!¡± I sneered.


    Both Andre and Rose looked at me as if I was a crazy person sprouting nonsense before they let out boisterousughter.


    ¡°Oh, child. You are so naive. You are indeed stronger than we imagined. But everything that happened to you was within our n,¡± Roseughed evilly, shattering the image of a beautiful witch.


    ¡°Within your n? To get me raped and killed?¡± I sneered.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Andre shook his head and continued, ¡°To make Kyson save you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right. Like you¡¯d know he¡¯d save me,¡± I snorted. Did they take me as a fool?


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯d save you. Didn¡¯t we say that it¡¯s your destiny? To meet Kyson, unleashing your true power, and the end of the day¡­¡± he purposely passed his words.


    ¡°What? Kill you?¡± I sneered.


    He chuckled lightly, but I could see the malicious glint in his eyes. ¡°Not to kill us. We set and nned everything up for you to kill Kyson Night, as per your destiny.¡±


    At this moment, I felt like I was struck by thunder. My destiny¡­ My destiny is to kill Kyson?!


    ¡°You lied!¡± I roared. I can¡¯t kill Kyson, no matter how many times they said it or if it were within their n, I would never kill my mate!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever wonder why your true power was suppressed? You were weak, wolfless; even your body didn¡¯t change when you were here. But after you met him, everything changed. It was our n to let you and Kyson believe that you are destined mates!¡± Rose looked gleefully evil when she said those words.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± I kept shaking my head, not wanting to believe them. It was impossible! ¡°You can¡¯t make anyone feel the mate bond! I feel the mate bond with Kyson! You are lying!¡± I kept trying to find a reason to rebuke him and make myself feel sane.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we?¡± Rose chuckled easily.


    ¡°You can¡¯t! Only the Moon Goddess can!¡± I replied stubbornly.


    ¡°Oh, child. I¡¯m the strongest Witch around. I can do anything that no one can¡¯t, including ck magic.¡± Rose shook her head and looked at me as if she was disappointed that I didn¡¯t want to believe them.


    ¡°Have you ever felt the need to kill Kyson?¡± Andre asked with an evil smirk.


    His question nearly stopped my heart. I¡­ I had, hadn¡¯t I? Twice! Whenever I fought him, I felt like I wanted to kill him.


    ¡°That¡¯s because of bloodlust!¡± I still stubbornly refused to believe them.


    ¡°Bloodlust? Bloodlust urs every time you meet strong enemies. Have you ever felt bloodlust other than when facing Kyson?¡± Andre chuckled again.


    Have I? The answer made me feel scared. I had never felt it with anyone else, not even when I was fighting Colton, who was strong. Were my doubts about my bloodlust actually valid?


    ¡°You know the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you? No matter what, your destiny is to kill Kyson,¡± Rose smiled smugly as she saw me looking scared and unable to retort.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we show her the truth?¡± Andre asked Rose.


    The truth? The truth that Kyson had never divulged in detail.


    ¡°It must be the werewolves¡¯ fault, right? The werewolves were at fault during the Great War between werewolves and Lycanthropes!¡± That much I knew. I had deduced it from the words Kyson and the others had told me.


    ¡°So you knew. Then let me show you everything, from the beginning till the end, and you¡¯ll see your destiny with your own eyes,¡± Rose said, delighted to show me those truths.


    Before I could retort back, Rose chanted a spell, and I was surrounded by a blinding yellow light that caused me to close my eyes.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 54 – The Truth (I)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    When I opened my eyes, I wasn¡¯t in the ck Heart Pack¡¯s dungeon anymore.


    Instead, I was in Andre¡¯s study, but it looked¡­ different than thest time I was there. It didn¡¯t look as grand. Andre was sitting in his usual chair behind the desk while Rose was standing beside him.


    Did they move me here?


    ¡°Andre, I saw a vision where you¡¯ll be killed by a Lycanthrope,¡± Rose told Andre.


    What does Rose mean that Andre will be killed by a Lycan? Do they know Andre will be killed by Kyson? Have they found out about Kyson¡¯s n to wage a war with them? Somehow, a surge of pride coursed through my body when I thought of my mate killing him. Serves you right for being heartless!


    ¡°And you¡¯ll be killed by me!¡± I said smugly at Rose, but she ignored me. No, it was more like she couldn¡¯t hear me. How dare she ignore me! I reached out to grab her shoulder, only to realize that my hand went straight through her shoulder. I was aghast. Have I died and be a ghost?


    What is happening? Suddenly, I remembered Rose¡¯s words about wanting to show me the truth. Have I gone back in time to witness the truth?


    I looked at Andre again and realized that he looked younger. It seemed my thought was right. Rose was indeed showing me the past. I was just a spectator without an actual body.


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Andre was so scared by Rose¡¯s words that he stood up fast, and his chair was knocked backward.


    ¡°It is as what I¡¯ve said, Andre,¡± Rose said calmly.


    ¡°What am I to do? I don¡¯t want to die yet. I haven¡¯t achieved my goal yet. I want to be one of the strongest werewolves.¡± Andre began walking back and forth due to his anxiousness.


    ¡°Calm down, Andre. I have a solution,¡± Rose kept being calm.


    Andre observed the calm Rose and seemed to calm down himself. He straightened the chair he had knocked backward and sat down on it again.


    ¡°Tell me, who is the Lycanthrope that is going to kill me?¡± he asked Rose calmly, but his body was still tense.


    ¡°That I do not know,¡± Rose answered.


    ¡°Then how are we going to kill him if we don¡¯t know who he is?¡± Andre snapped at Rose, seemingly irritated by her.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. We can kill all the Lycanthropes before one of them can kill you,¡± Rose said lightly.


    ¡°WHAT?!¡± I shouted at the same time as Andre.


    ¡°How can we kill the Lycanthrope? They are mightier than us. It¡¯s difficult to kill one of them, but you want to kill them ALL? Are you crazy?!¡± Andre asked Rose in disbelief and began to criticize Rose.


    ¡°I told you to calm down, Andre. I haven¡¯t even told you about my n, and you already get so worked up,¡± Rose reprimanded Andre.


    Andre closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down, and when he opened his eyes, he looked a lot calmer. ¡°Tell me of your ns.¡± Even though he looked calm, I could still see his agitation.


    ¡°We will never be able to kill all Lycanthropes¡­¡± Rose began speaking.


    ¡°Now you realize it,¡± Andre snorted and red at Rose, cutting Rose¡¯s sentence.


    ¡°But we can if the werewolves and witches in this whole world banded together,¡± Rose continued calmly as though Andre hadn¡¯t said anything.


    Rose¡¯s words caught Andre¡¯s interest. ¡°Can we involve them?¡±


    ¡°We can if you let me tell them the truth.¡± Rose was still calm. She didn¡¯t seem to show any emotions.


    ¡°The truth? That I¡¯ll be killed by a Lycan, and they should help me? Do you think they¡¯ll cross the Lycanthropes just to help one werewolf? You are out of your mind,¡± Andre growled as he became angry again.


    Rose smiled and said, ¡°The truth of my vision ¨C that I saw the Lycanthropes going to wage war with us.¡±


    My eyes widened in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t the great war between werewolves and Lycanthropes caused by the Lycans kidnapping and killing new-born werewolves? But why were Andre and Rose talking about something else?


    I saw Andre¡¯s eyes light up, and suddenly, the scene became distorted. The next thing I knew, the scene in front of me had changed.


    I was now in arge room that I didn¡¯t recognize. It was filled with many werewolves. I could see Andre and Rose, as well as more than a dozen witches, on the podium.


    What is going on? Where am I?


    I walked toward one of the females near me and whispered, ¡°Excuse me, but may I know where we are and who all of you guys are?¡±


    The female ignored me. Oh, of course, I wasn¡¯t real. She wouldn¡¯t be able to hear me. How stupid of me.


    Looking around again, I realized that all those present were not ordinary werewolves. Their auras were strong. They were all Alphas and Lunas!


    ¡°Why are you gathering all of us here?¡± one of the Alphas asked with a thick ent. They were all Alphas from all over the world!


    Did Andre and Rose really going to tell Rose¡¯s ¡®vision¡¯?


    ¡°We found out that the Lycanthropes are trying to annihte the werewolf race,¡± Andre spoke up, and the crowd became silent.


    ¡°Witch Rose can exin about it,¡± Andre said and let Rose step up onto the podium.


    ¡°Alphas, Lunas, I had a vision that the Lycanthropes are making ns to get rid of all the werewolves in this world. They want to take over the world. I¡¯m not the only one who had the vision. My fellow witches also had the same vision,¡± Rose spoke calmly and clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! We have always been living together with them without any problems!¡± one of the Lunas spoke up.


    ¡°Yes! They do not need to eradicate us! We always have good rtionships with them!¡± another Luna spoke.


    ¡°Yes! We always get along with them!¡± another chimed in.


    Their words made the audience doubt Andre¡¯s and Witch Rose¡¯s words.


    ¡°I know this is hard to believe, but I can show you the vision!¡± Rose spoke up confidently before she cast a spell over all of them.


    When the blinding light diminished, all those present groaned in pain and clutched their head like they were having the worst headache of their lives.


    I wasn¡¯t able to see the vision, but I knew what they saw the moment one of the Alphas roared out, ¡°That son of a bitch Lycanthropes! How dare they want to wipe us out?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think they will seed in their n!¡±


    ¡°If they want war, then let¡¯s bring it to them!¡±


    ¡°We will wreck their ns and attack them before they can attack us!¡±


    All the Alphas and Lunas in the room roared in anger.


    ¡°Alpha Andre, Witch Rose, thank you for showing us their evil ns. We know what to do now. We will each take care of the Lycanthropes in our countries. This will be a worldwide war between us werewolves and the Lycanthropes,¡± an Alpha with the strongest aura said.


    ¡°This is what we should do for our kind, Alpha Zane. Don¡¯t worry; all the witches will side with us,¡± Andre said humbly.


    ¡°All of you, return to your respective countries, and we will attack them simultaneously in a week¡¯s time. If they think they can obliterate the werewolf¡¯s race, then they are mistaken,¡± Alpha Zane said through gritted teeth before he stood to go out, and the rest followed.


    At this moment, everything dawned on me. Andre and Rose had just straight-up lied to those Alphas and Lunas. This was what they wanted ¨C to make the Lycanthropes¡¯ race extinct for his selfishness. He didn¡¯t want to die by a Lycanthrope¡¯s hand, and as he wasn¡¯t strong enough to deal with the Lycanthropes, he wanted to use all the werewolves!


    ¡°They lied!¡± I shouted and tried to tell the Alphas and Lunas. ¡°They lied! They want you to do the dirty deeds for him!¡± I kept shouting and trying to stop the Alphas and Lunas from leaving. But what could I do? No matter how loud I shouted, no matter how much I wanted them to know the truth, I was just like a ghost with no actual body there. I couldn¡¯t even touch them!


    Once all the Alphas and Lunas left, I was left alone in the great hall. My body was shaking due to anger. I turned to see Andre and Rose, thetter looking smug and satisfied.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What exactly did you show them?¡± Andre asked Rose.


    ¡°The Lycanthropes in a meeting just like this, deciding to eliminate all werewolves,¡± Rose said calmly as though her lies were not a big deal.


    ¡°They won¡¯t suspect a thing, will they?¡± Andre once again looked anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Andre; with all the witches under mymand, they will believe everything we told them just now,¡± Rose replied calmly as she looked at the door where the Alphas and Lunas had exited.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could show made-up visions,¡± Andre looked at Rose with admiration and¡­ adoration? Were they in a rtionship behind Mom? This angered me even more. Even though I didn¡¯t know Mom, the thought of her being two-timed was disgusting.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know all my powers, my Alpha,¡± Rose teased Andre and smiled seductively.


    How dare they! Just as I thought of how disgusting they were, the scene in front of me changed again, and this time, it showed the war between the werewolves and the Lycanthropes.


    It was a gruesome scene. There were many corpses of werewolves, witches, and Lycanthropes. The witches had indeed banded with the werewolves to fight against the Lycanthropes.


    The scene changed again to one in the great hall with fewer Alphas and Lunas. Alpha Zane shouted, ¡°We won! We have sessfully eliminated all the Lycanthropes from all over the world! From now on, we are the strongest beings in this world!¡±


    He looked straight at Andre and praised him, ¡°This is all thanks to Andre! Andre, you killed nearly all the Lycans in your country; you are now one of the strongest werewolves alive; even not many of us could kill as many Lycans as you did.¡±


    I tried hard, Alpha Zane. I didn¡¯t want them to win and be a problem for us werewolves,¡± Andre replied humbly, but I could see the glee and viciousness in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the scene became distorted, and I was back in the dungeon, still kneeling and chained, with Andre and Rose standing in front of me.

 Chapter 55 – The Truth (II)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    The moment I saw Andre and Rose, and knowing that they were real, that we weren¡¯t in a memory anymore, my anger surged up even more.


    ¡°You lied! You were scared of getting killed, and you made everyone think the Lycans were out to get the werewolves! You are a coward!¡± I yelled at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s a basic instinct for us to survive, Aleena,¡± Andre shrugged indifferently as if his action was justified.


    ¡°You killed every Lycan just to survive?! You could¡¯ve waited until that one Lycan made a move to kill you instead of eradicating every one of them! You two are really cowards!¡± I kept yelling at him.


    How could they do that monstrous deed so that he wouldn¡¯t get killed?! And just to achieve his goal of being recognized as one of the strongest?! Have they no consciousness?! If the werewolves involved knew¡­ If they knew the truth¡­ Now, I pitied those who were involved. They killed innocent Lycans just for Andre to satisfy his will to live and his greed.


    ¡°But Aleena, that was only half of the truth. Don¡¯t you want to know about your destiny?¡± Rose chuckled.


    My destiny? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my destiny is to kill Kyson? Like I would believe you,¡± I sneered and looked at them with disgust.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, do you? Let me show it to you, then,¡± Rose said with another chuckle, which caused me to re and snarl at her. No matter what she showed me, there was no way I would kill my own mate.


    Rose chanted a spell, and the blinding light that followed told me that I would enter another memory.


    Just as I suspected, the moment I opened my eyes, I wasn¡¯t in the dungeon anymore ¨C I was back in Andre¡¯s office, which was grander than in the memory before.


    ¡°Andre, we¡¯ve made a mistake,¡± Rose, this time, seemed hesitant and a little bit scared to tell Andre about the mistake they made.


    ¡°Mistake?¡± Andre asked.


    ¡°Yes. We¡­ haven¡¯t killed all the Lycanthropes. One of them survives. He will¡­ He will be the one killing you,¡± Rose said while avoiding Andre¡¯s gaze.


    A Lycan survived? Suddenly, it dawned on me ¨C Kyson! Kyson will be the one killing Andre! It¡¯s in Rose¡¯s vision! Kyson is destined to kill Andre! I became joyful at the thought.


    Andre¡¯s voice contorted that it became so ugly. He stood up fast and curled his hand around Rose¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You are useless! How could you have not foreseen this before?!¡± Andre snarled in Rose¡¯s face.


    Rose¡¯s face became purple as her airway was blocked. She tried to pry away Andre¡¯s hand as she tried to say with difficulty, ¡°We¡­ will¡­ stop¡­ him¡­ before¡­ he¡­ can¡­ kill¡­ you.¡±


    Andre flung Rose away, and she coughed while touching her neck.


    ¡°You better stop him now,¡± Andre growled.


    ¡°He is¡­ at¡­ the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± Rose stammered as she still tried to take in much-needed air into her lungs.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Andre cursed and mmed his fist down on the table, breaking it into two.


    He took a few deep breaths and seemed to have calmed down as he asked, ¡°How did he survive?¡±


    ¡°He had someone masked his scent to be one of a werewolf,¡± Rose had calmed down, too, and now appeared like she wasn¡¯t nearly killed by Andre.


    ¡°Who?¡± Andre asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°One of the witches,¡± Rose replied.


    ¡°Kill her,¡± Andre ordered, and his Alpha¡¯s aura rolled off, causing Rose to cower. My lips curled into a smile for a second while I looked at Rose cowering in front of Andre.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who the witch is,¡± Rose whimpered.


    Andre looked like he was about to explode, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he asked, ¡°How did he get to the Crimson Blood Pack?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°His parents gave him to the Alpha and Luna of the Crimson Blood Pack. They were best friends,¡± Rose exined.


    ¡°He¡¯s still a child?¡± Andre asked, seemingly surprised by the fact.


    ¡°He¡¯s six years old now,¡± Rose stated.


    ¡°He¡¯s still a child, yet we can¡¯t do anything to him. The Crimson Blood Pack¡¯s Alpha is stronger than me, even if everyone thinks I¡¯m the strongest in this country now. Damn it!¡± Andre cursed again out of frustration.


    Wow¡­ I wonder how strong Kyson¡¯s adopted father was¡­


    My surroundings suddenly went ck before they brightened again, and I saw we were still in Andre¡¯s study, but the study had changed again. It looked familiar ¨C it looked the same as thest time I was in the ck Heart Pack.


    Andre was shuffling through some document when suddenly Rose barged in.


    ¡°Alpha, we found a way to kill the Lycanthrope,¡± Rose said breathlessly. She looked like she had been running just to tell him that.


    Andre stopped what he was doing and literally jumped in joy. ¡°Tell me. Tell me how. He looked nervous and delighted at the same time.


    Rose regted her breathing and smoothed out her hair and dress before speaking, ¡°I just had a vision.¡±


    She went to Andre and whispered what she saw in the vision. Her words were too soft, and I was unable to hear what she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll let the guards and warriors know. After a year, we finally managed to find a way to kill that Lycan. I¡¯m not going to let him get his way of killing me.¡± Andre looked beyond happy at Rose¡¯s vision. He rubbed his hands together, and a malicious smile graced his face.


    My surroundings changed again. I was now in a forest, and there were two people running ¨C a male and a female, and the female was carrying a¡­ baby??


    ¡°We have to keep running, or they¡¯ll find us,¡± the male said as the couple kept running. I ran to follow them. I looked at both of them and felt there was a sense of familiarity with them. Who are they? The male was handsome, and the female was beautiful. One thing stood out from both of them ¨C their auras were strong. They must be an Alpha and a Luna of a pack. But why were they running away?


    ¡°They found us!¡± the male suddenly shouted, and they halted in their tracks. ¡°Go, Lily! Go! You have to live with Aleena! I¡¯ll stay here and try to buy you some time!¡±


    My eyes went wide. Lily? Aleena? Was the baby me, and were they my birth parents? I looked at the woman again, but she didn¡¯t look like Witch Lily; it must be just an identical name.


    The couple embraced, and the male kissed the baby. ¡°I love you, Aleena.¡± The way he looked at the baby was heartbreaking. It was a mixture of love, longing, and sadness. He knew he was going to die.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± I whispered without thinking, and I felt tears in my eyes.


    ¡°Go, Lily!¡± Dad ordered Mom before he shifted. His wolf form was huge ¨C definitely an Alpha.


    Mom hugged Dad¡¯s wolf form and whispered, ¡°I love you.¡± She then continued running, and I followed her. I nced back to see Dad and saw him surrounded by many wolves and witches. I knew he wouldn¡¯t survive, and my tears flowed down my cheeks.


    Mom kept running even though she was tired, and her pace became slower. She kept ncing back, and I followed her eyesight to see many wolves and witchesing after us. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aleena; Mom will protect you even if it costs my life,¡± she said breathlessly.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± I whispered and wanted to talk to her, wanted to hug her, but I knew it was impossible, so I just followed her with more tears streaming down my face.


    I knew she would end up dead, just like Dad, but I couldn¡¯t help but pray for her to keep running and get away from the pursuers. ¡°Please, please, please, don¡¯t let her die.¡±


    s, no matter how hard I prayed, it was impossible for me to change someone¡¯s fate. Mom tripped and fell down, rolling to her back so as not to squash baby-me to death.


    ¡°Aleena, I¡¯m so sorry, my daughter. I hope you¡¯ll be the chosen one and get to live, even though your destiny will be cruel,¡± she said before kissing me on the cheek and cing me down on the ground.


    She turned around to face the pursuers, shielding me behind her.


    I looked at the pursuers; there were too many of them. Fear for my mom¡¯s safety gripped me even though I already knew the oue, even though I already knew what would happen.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get to her before you kill me,¡± Mom growled and was about to shift when suddenly vines appeared from the ground and stabbed her all over her body.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I shouted and sobbed badly as I saw her body going still, and the light in her eyes began to fade until it was gone entirely, and I knew her soul had left her body.


    The vines withdrew, and Mom fell to the ground with many bloody holes in her body. One of the vibes had stabbed her in her heart; it was impossible for her to heal and survive.


    ¡°Get the baby,¡± someone said.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡± I stepped toward her and reached out my hands to touch her, but she disappeared as the scene changed again.

 Chapter 56 – The Truth (III)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    As my surroundings changed again, I wiped my tears. I was heartbroken for my dad and mom but could do nothing about it. Instead, I looked around to see what Rose and Andre wanted me to see.


    I was in a chamber with so many babies, and most of them were crying. This scene felt familiar. Suddenly, I felt the uneasiness I had experienced before. It was when I couldn¡¯t remember my dreams but only remembered the cries of babies. Did I dream about this scene? Why would I dream about this?


    I walked around and saw more than half of the babies were not breathing anymore. I gasped. They were only skin and bones and ck in color as if their souls had been sucked out of them. Who¡­ Who would do this to innocent babies? This is inhumane!


    Is this what really happened to the newborn werewolves in the history where they said the Lycanthropes kidnapped them and caused the great war between werewolves and Lycanthropes? But Andre had ensured all the Lycanthropes were killed¡­ except for Kyson.


    This couldn¡¯t be the work of the Crimson Blood Pack, could it? Did they do this as an act of revenge? If this was true, then¡­ I shivered from dread. No, I shook my head, not wanting to believe that the Crimson Blood Pack would be so heartless. They wouldn¡¯t do this just for Kyson.


    Suddenly, I heard the creaking sound of the chamber¡¯s door being opened. I looked toward the opened door and saw two people walking. I was shocked. No, I shouldn¡¯t have felt shocked anymore, seeing how they heartlessly tricked all the werewolves into killing the Lycans. Andre and Rose ¨C they were the definition of the devil incarnate.


    But what was the point of them doing this?


    ¡°Let¡¯s start. We can¡¯t dy this much further. I need to find the were-baby,¡± Andre said, and they walked toward one of the crying babies.


    Rose ced her hands on the baby, chanted a spell, and, as usual, the baby was enveloped in glowing yellow light. I kept my gaze on the baby and gasped as the yellow light disappeared. The baby had turned into skin and bones and was ck in color, just like the many lifeless babies there! I was so furious I wanted to kill them right there and then.


    My body trembled, and my canines and ws actually elongated even though I had no real body, but I quickly got a hold of myself and calmed down. There was no use in shifting and getting mad when I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Are you sure you are doing the right thing? We had experimented on so many were-babies, yet they all ended up dead,¡± Andre snapped at Rose.


    ¡°Calm down, Andre. You know there¡¯ll only be one baby destined to kill the Lycan. It¡¯s only natural for the rest to die. Only one baby can withstand my sealing spell, and that baby will be the chosen one,¡± Rose told Andre.


    It¡¯s only natural? IT¡¯S ONLY NATURAL FOR WERE-BABIES TO DIE?! Monsters! Andre and Rose are monsters! I had never met anyone as monstrous as them!


    They started to begin the same process on the next were-baby, and the next, and the next, until half of the lived babies ended up in the same state as the dead were-babies. They didn¡¯t even blink or hesitate when they did the process. The only emotion shown was from Andre ¨C he became more and more frustrated with each dead were-babies.


    As they were moving on to the next were-baby, the door of the chamber was knocked on.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Andre yelled at whoever it was who was knocking on the door.


    The door opened, and I saw two men I recognized ¨C the Beta and Gamma of the ck Heart Pack. They were in this, too? They knew this was happening and joined in the operation instead of stopping them? Now I realized why they all belonged to the ck Heart Pack. It suits them to the core!


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, we bought another baby. We think this one is special. She¡¯s the daughter of the Alpha and Luna of the Silver Shadow Pack, and her birthmark is different from the others,¡± Beta Erick spoke.


    Luna? He already called Rose ¡®Luna¡¯? What about the real Luna of the ck Heart Pack? The one they told me was my mom and killed when she saved me from the rogues? Did this happen after she saved me? But what about the scene from earlier where my biological parents died to protect me?


    And Silver Shadow Pack? I had never heard of that pack. What happened to the pack? Also, what about were-babies with a birthmark? What was so special about them? I was so confused at this time.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Andre said and snatched the baby away forcefully from Beta Erick, causing the baby to cry hysterically.


    Andre ced the baby on a table and examined her birthmark. I gasped when I saw the birthmark on the baby. The birthmark¡­ It was¡­ It was the same as mine! Suddenly, it dawned on me that the baby was me! And my parents were the Alpha and Luna of the Silver Shadow Pack! But why have I never heard of that pack? And no one seemed to know about it, too!


    ¡°Rose, look at her birthmark,¡± Andre said excitedly.


    Rose went to stand beside Andre and examined my birthmark. Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s try her first. I think she¡¯s the one. The chosen one will be able to use magic, and her birthmark is unique.¡±


    Hearing her words, I began to feel dreadful. The chosen one¡­ Magic¡­ Those were the words I had heard from Witch Lily and Queen Neia. Could I really be the destined one who will kill Kyson Night? But I don¡¯t want to¡­ I don¡¯t want to kill my mate!


    ¡°Quick, do your thing!¡± Andre was practically jumping in enthusiasm.


    Rose quickly ced her hands on baby-me and did her spell. Instead of the usual diminishing light, a burst of blinding light came out of baby-me. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would¡¯ve thought the baby had exploded. When the bright light disappeared, baby-me didn¡¯t turn ck, and she was crying hysterically as if she was in great pain.


    ¡°Is she¡­ Did you seed?¡± Andre asked with a mix of fear and hesitation.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rose answered and reached out to grab the table to steady herself as her body swayed as if her energy was drained.


    ¡°She is¡­ She¡¯s the one?¡± Andre asked in disbelief and joy.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rose nodded in confirmation with her eyes closed and her body trembling.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one! She¡¯s the one!¡± Andre eximed and kissed Rose out of his excitement.


    I shook my head, not wanting to believe it. No, it can¡¯t be¡­ I can¡¯t be the one to kill Kyson¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I love him and Night¡­


    Suddenly, I heard a loud bang, and Mom ¨C the Luna of ck Heart Pack, Luna Angie, came into the room.


    She gasped as she saw the scene in front of her. ¡°An-Andre¡­ What-What is happening? Are you¡­ You were the one who kidnapped the newborn werewolves?¡± she stuttered with wide eyes.


    ¡°Seize her,¡± Andremanded, and Beta Erick and Gamma Brad each took hold of Luna Angie¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Andre, why are you doing this? This is wrong!¡± Luna Angie struggled to get free, but of course, she couldn¡¯t match the power of the two werewolves holding her.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Andre snapped at Luna Angie, yet she kept struggling.


    ¡°Andre, you can¡¯t do this! Rose, Erick, and Brad tell him he can¡¯t do this! This is wrong! Stop doing this! They are innocent!¡± Luna Angie kept yelling at them, but they ignored her.


    ¡°Rose, are you alright?¡± Andre instead asked Rose and took her in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Andre. Just my energy was drained,¡± Rose said.


    Luna Angie¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°Andre¡­ You¡­ and Rose¡­ How could you do this to me? I¡¯m your mate! I¡¯m your Luna!¡±


    ¡°Sit down first, Rose,¡± Andre kept ignoring Luna Angie and showed off his affection for Rose.


    Even my eyes widened in disbelief at this moment. How could he do that in front of his mate? How could he break her heart with indifference?


    ¡°Andre¡­¡± By now, Luna Angie wasn¡¯t struggling anymore. I could see the hurt in her eyes ¨C hurt from seeing her destined mate betraying her.


    ¡°How long¡­ How long has this been going on?¡± Luna Angie asked in a soft voice, and tears pooled in her eyes.


    Andre pulled a chair and let Rose sit before turning to look at Luna Angie coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you. Rose is the one I love. I only kept you and didn¡¯t reject you for saving face.¡±


    Both Luna Angie and I gasped at his words. I knew how hurtful Andre¡¯s words must be to Luna Angie. It might as well be a rejection from Andre.


    ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t be serious. Andre, we¡¯ve been together for a long time. You can¡¯t be not in love with me.¡± Luna Angie wouldn¡¯t want to believe him.


    Even I wouldn¡¯t believe him. From what I heard, Andre loved Luna Angie so much.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, it was only for saving face. I have to look good in front of everyone,¡± Andre said coldly. His gaze was so cold, void of any love.


    ¡°Then reject me. Reject me, Andre. But let the babies go. They are innocent,¡± Luna Angie said.


    Mom¡­ I respected her for still thinking about the babies.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you go now?¡± Andre snorted.


    ¡°What-What do you mean, Andre?¡± Luna Angie asked, and I saw fear in her eyes. I was scared for her, too. Andre wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to¡­


    ¡°You know what Rose and I did to the babies. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Andre snarled.


    ¡°Andre, we are destined mates. Just reject me and let the babies go. I won¡¯t say any-¡± Luna Angie tried to bargain with Andre, but he cut her off.


    ¡°Kill her,¡± Andre ordered, and both Luna Angie and I gasped at his words.

 Chapter 57 – The Truth (IV)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I couldn¡¯t believe what I just had heard. Did Andre really want to kill Luna Angie, his destined mate? Luna Angie had already wanted to sacrifice her happiness by asking Andre to reject her in return for releasing all the alive were-babies, yet he still wouldn¡¯t let her off?


    I didn¡¯t know how to feel right now ¨C Shocked? Furious? Confused? Anguished? Horrified? Those words still seemed like an understatement. Even Beta Erick and Gamma Brad looked shocked. How much more monstrous could Andre be?


    ¡°Alpha, if we kill her, you will¡­¡± Beta Erick said in hesitation. It looked like he was saying that for Andre¡¯s own good, but I knew he was reluctant to kill their Luna because she was their Luna. After all, I always heard that Luna Angie was kind to her pack members.


    ¡°Andre¡­ You can¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m your mate. If I die, you¡¯ll lose yourself too,¡± Luna Angie said with a trembling voice. She looked pitiful ¨C her eyes were wide, and she looked pale. I didn¡¯t even want to imagine how she was feeling at this moment.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± Andre looked at Beta Erick, then at Gamma Brad. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill her?¡±


    Luna Angie¡¯s eyes widened even more while Beta Erick and Gamma Brad looked conflicted.


    Before any of them were able to say or do anything, Andre moved fast and stood in front of Luna Angie.


    ¡°Andre, you ca-¡± Luna Angie¡¯s words were stopped, and I heard Andre roar in pain and drop to his knees before I saw Beta Erick and Gamma Brad let go of Luna Angie¡¯s hands and staggered back with horrified expressions.


    ¡°NO!¡± I shouted when I saw Andre¡¯s hand had gone straight through Luna Angie¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t just¡­ But he did¡­ He just¡­ He just killed his own mate!


    Luna Angie¡¯s lifeless eyes were wide open, as did her mouth like she couldn¡¯t believe Andre had betrayed and killed her. Andre was still roaring in pain, and his body was shaking badly as he knelt with his hand still buried in Luna Angie¡¯s chest.


    Andre pulled back his hand with difficulty, and I saw Luna Angie¡¯s bloody heart in his hand. His face was ashen as he dropped the heart and doubled over on the floor. It was apparent that he was in pain and anguish from losing his mate. However, I could feel no pity or sympathy for him. It was his own doing. He was just too heartless!


    Beta Erick and Gamma Brad were still gawking at the shaking Andre, while Rose finally seemed to regain her energy and came to Andre. ¡°Andre, I¡¯ll help you!¡± She chanted a spell, and Andre finally stood up after nearly half an hour. He wasn¡¯t shaking anymore, but he still looked ashen.


    He looked at Beta Erick and Gamma Brad, who had already recovered from their shocks, and told them coldly, ¡°Dispose of her body.¡±


    ¡°What shall we tell the pack members?¡± Beta Erick asked, and they fell silent.


    ¡°This baby, she¡¯s the child of the Alpha and Luna of the Silver Shadow Pack?¡± Rose was the first to speak.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± Gamma Brad answered.


    ¡°Her name¡¯s Aleena, right?¡± Rose asked and seemed to think of something.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± Gamma Brad said in confirmation again.


    ¡°Tell everyone she was killed while saving Aleena from the rogues,¡± Rose ordered them. ¡°But not now; I still haven¡¯t made the preparations to make everyone believe the story yet.¡±


    Was Rose the one who came up with the idea of the lie? She was too much! But what kind of preparations did she need to make?


    ¡°Dispose of her body, and don¡¯t say anything to anyone yet,¡± Andre didn¡¯t seem to hesitate to agree with Rose. ¡°Come back here after you are done with it.¡±


    I saw Beta Erick and Gamma Brad drag Luna Angie¡¯s body like she wasn¡¯t their Luna at all. Her eyes and mouth were still wide open, and there was a gaping hole in her chest. They should¡¯ve picked her up, yet they just dragged her by her arms ¨C it was tragic.


    I wanted to run after them; I wanted to see how they disposed of her body, but I knew I had to stay here and watch the rest of the scene.


    ¡°Rose, are you alright?¡± Andre sounded concerned.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be powerful. When I sealed her power, she took some of my magic into her,¡± Rose said as she looked at baby me.


    ¡°Will it¡­ Will it change anything?¡± Andre looked anxiously at Rose.


    Rose smiled at him and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s better this way. She¡¯ll be able to use some magic, and I can control her in the future as part of me is in her.¡±


    Part of her is in me? That¡¯s disgusting!


    ¡°You can control her?¡± Andre¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard Rose¡¯s words.


    Rose nodded and exined, ¡°When she faced the Lycan in the future, I¡¯ll haveplete control of her mind. She won¡¯t be able to resist killing the Lycan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡± Andre was so excited after learning the news. ¡°What else should we do to her?¡±


    What else should you do to baby me? Wasn¡¯t that enough? I was still a baby, for Goddess¡¯ sake! Anger coursed through every vein in my body again. How I wished I could tear their limbs away right now!


    ¡°I just need to cast a few spells to make her be the Lycan¡¯s mate,¡± Rose looked at baby me, and there was a devilish glint in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you really able to do that?¡± Andre voiced out the same question I had in my mind.


    She couldn¡¯t¡­ Only the Moon Goddess can create mate bonds! I don¡¯t want to believe it! But she said it before¡­ My anger was gradually reced by fear. What if she really could? Then everything about me and Kyson was a lie? Our feelings and mate bonds were just fabrications? If it was true¡­ I didn¡¯t want to think about what would happen if Kyson knew about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget I know a lot of ancient dark magic, Andre,¡± Rose assured Andre.


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t doubt you anymore. Let¡¯s do it now,¡± Andre persuaded Rose.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I stood at their side as I watched Rose chant so many spells. After a long time, she stopped and looked doubtful and anxious; her forehead was even covered in sweat.


    ¡°Did you do it?¡± Andre was oblivious to Rose¡¯s condition and still looked excited.


    Rose didn¡¯t answer him but kept chanting spells in baby-me. I noticed that the spells were the same as before; she was just repeating the process, and hope began to bloom in my heart. Maybe she didn¡¯t seed. My mate bond with Kyson must be from Moon Goddess. We must really be destined mates!


    She tried so many times that she became really pale, her body began trembling, and her whole body was covered in sweat.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it, can you?¡± Andre used Rose angrily after Rose stopped again.


    ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll definitely be able to do it,¡± Rose looked afraid of Andre at this point. She knew she had failed.


    Yes! I knew it! No one could go against the Moon Goddess¡¯ wishes! They must be lying when they said my mate bond with Kyson was Rose¡¯s doing. I¡¯m really Kyson¡¯s destined mate!


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, we¡¯ve disposed of Luna Ang-¡± I heard Beta Erick¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your Luna?¡± Andre snapped and interrupted Beta Erick¡¯s sentence.


    Beta Erick looked down and changed his words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha. We have disposed of Angie¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now, get rid of all these babies. They are too noisy,¡± Andre ordered.


    Get rid of¡­ Get rid of the babies? They really were going to get rid of all the babies, even the living ones?


    ¡°Understood,¡± Beta Erick and Gamma Brad said at the same time.


    They went to the still-alive babies and killed them mercilessly, leaving only baby-me alive.


    I couldn¡¯t even gasp anymore. They killed the babies by crushing the babies¡¯ heads with their hands! It was a gruesome scene ¨C the chamber was filled with ck skin and bones and headless corpses of were-babies.


    Too brutal¡­ They were simply too brutal¡­ None of them even batted an eyelid when they killed the babies! They were sick! Sadists!


    ¡°Get out first! Rose and I still need to do something to this baby,¡± Andre told them impatiently.


    Beta Erick and Gamma Brad nodded before leaving the room and closing the door behind them.


    ¡°Do your thing!¡± Andremanded Rose coldly. It looked like he treated everyone who wasn¡¯t useful to him coldly; not even his beloved would be spared.


    Rose looked tired, yet she seemed afraid of Andre and forced herself to do what he wanted. She chanted the ancient dark magic again with great difficulty more times than before, and the results were still the same ¨C she couldn¡¯t do it!


    ¡°You are useless!¡± Andre choked Rose and snarled when he realized Rose couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°I can do it. I can do it. Give me one more chance,¡± Rose begged Andre.


    ¡°Onest chance. If you can¡¯t do it, prepare to join Angie and those babies in the afterlife,¡± Andre snarled again and released his hold on Rose¡¯s neck.


    Rose nodded and took a deep breath before chanting the spell again with more concentration than before. I wanted tough at them for being stupid, but I saw the glow surrounding baby-me look brighter. Rose seemed excited to see it and became more confident in chanting her spell.


    After she finished, she smiled smugly and asked Andre to look at baby me. I followed her words, and I couldn¡¯t help but gasp at what I saw.

 Chapter 58 – The Truth (V)

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    My eyes widened in disbelief, and my heart seemed to stop beating. It can¡¯t be¡­ My hand moved automatically to touch the side of my neck.


    ¡°Look at the mark on her neck,¡± Rose said proudly and pointed to baby me.


    ¡°What about it?¡± Andre asked in confusion.


    ¡°That mark belongs to the Lycan. It will appear when he marks his mate,¡± Rose exined, still with a proud smile on her face.


    No, it can¡¯t be¡­ How could it be¡­ But that mark¡­ The mark on baby-me was the same as Kyson¡¯s mark on my neck ¨C Night¡¯s head with their initials. How could it be? How was Rose sessfully creating a fake mate bond and defying the Moon Goddess¡¯ wish?


    Am I really not Kyson¡¯s destined mate? Is everything really a lie? My feelings¡­ His feelings¡­ Is everything really just an illusion created by Rose¡¯s ancient dark magic?


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Andre asked with doubt and suspicion.


    ¡°You can see it for yourself. The Mark will disappear in a while and will reappear when he marks her. Coincidentally, her power will be unsealed at the same time,¡± Rose told Andre confidently.


    Just a few secondster, the mark on baby-me¡¯s neck really did disappear, as Rose had predicted. No¡­ No¡­ No! I didn¡¯t want to believe it. Me and Kyson¡­ We are destined mates!


    But no matter how many times I tried to deny it, the heaviness in my heart wouldn¡¯t go away. Seeing what Rose had done and hearing her words shattered my heart.


    ¡°Alpha, what about the Silver Shadow Pack?¡± I heard Beta Erick¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Burn it to the ground, and don¡¯t leave anyone alive,¡± Andre told Beta Erick and Gamma Brad coldly before turning to Rose and telling her, ¡°You did well.¡±


    Burn it to the ground? Don¡¯t let anyone live? How could they?!


    ¡°Are you going to do as you promised?¡± Rose asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll let everyone know you are the new Luna as soon as everything¡¯s settled.¡± Even though Andre was smiling, there was still a threat in his words.


    What more do they need to settle? Do they need to do more? Have they not done enough?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha. You¡¯ve seen my power. I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Rose replied. She looked confident after she was able to cast that dark spell on baby-me.


    My surroundings distorted again, and I was transported to another ce. The room was filled with people wearing cloaks. Witches? Is this the witches¡¯ coven? Rose was standing before tens of witches, and there were ten huge crystal balls in the room.


    ¡°Today, your task is to nt fake memories in all the werewolves worldwide. There will be three fake memories. The first will be about the Lycanthropes, the war, and were-babies. Let it shows that the Lycans were the one who abducted those were-babies because one of them will kill the Lycanthropes in the future, and the werewolves were only taking revenge, thus the war.¡± Rose¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd as if to make sure that everyone understood her.


    She then continued, ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s about Luna Angie, the Luna of the ck Heart Pack, and the chosen baby, Aleena. nt a fake memory that Andre and Angie were Aleena¡¯s parents, and she was killed while saving Aleena from being kidnapped by the rogue.¡±


    She didn¡¯t pause this time, saying, ¡°Thest is to erase all memories about the Silver Shadow Pack.¡±


    All the witches were listening silently to her when suddenly I heard a familiar voice from one of them. ¡°Rose, you can¡¯t do this! You¡¯ve done enough, and we¡¯ve done enough for you and Andre! I¡¯m not going to follow your instructions anymore! We¡¯ve be despicable because of you! This is against the witch¡¯s principle!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Rose and the others looked at the witch who had just spoken up. The witch lowered her cape, and my eyes widened as I saw her face. Witch Lily?


    ¡°Lily. Are you sure you want to go against me?¡± Rose smiled gently, but it was evident that she was challenging Witch Lily.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it,¡± Witch Lily said with resolution.


    ¡°Well¡­ If you don¡¯t follow me,¡± Rose¡¯s smile turned evil. ¡°Then DIE!¡± She cast a lightning bolt so fast at Witch Lily that she didn¡¯t have time to react as the lightning bolt hit and electrocuted her.


    Witch Lily¡¯s body fell to the floor, and it wasn¡¯t hard to see what had be of her.


    She¡­ died? But¡­ She¡¯s alive and well. If she died, then who¡¯s the one at Kyson¡¯s pack right now?


    ¡°Anyone else dares to go against me?¡± Raise asked the witches, and no one dared to speak up as they looked at Witch Lily¡¯s burned lifeless body.


    ¡°Good. Now go to work.¡± Rose sat on a chair while the others dispersed and grouped themselves around the ten huge crystal balls.


    Chants came out of their mouths, and the crystal balls shone brightly. Maybe because many witches were working on it, theypleted the tasks quickly.


    Just as the crystal balls dimmed out, there were lightning bolts just like the one Rose had cast before, and the witches suddenly dropped dead.


    What is¡­ What is happening?


    ¡°Great job, everyone. Thank you for all your hard work,¡± Rose told the remaining ten still-alive witches.


    Did they¡­ Did they just kill their own kind?


    ¡°But unfortunately¡­¡± Rose had that evil smile on her face again. ¡°You have to die too.¡± Lightning bolts came out from her witch¡¯s staff and killed the remaining ten witches.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let anyone who knew what I had done to be alive,¡± she sneered at the witch¡¯s corpses.


    I looked at her evil face and the witches¡¯ corpses. This is too much¡­ Everything I had learned today is too much. From my biological parents, the truth behind the great war of werewolves and Lycans, the killing of were-babies, Witch Lily, fake memories, and the way Rose heartlessly killed her own kind¡­ And my life¡­ Everything is just too much!


    Suddenly, my vision blurred, and I was back in the dungeon with Andre and Rose.


    Looking at their smug faces, my anger rose again. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± I roared and tried to lunge at Rose.


    Everything happened because of her! She was the one instigating everything! She told Andre of the prophecy. She was the one who led Andre to think of eradicating the Lycanthropes. She was the one who fueled Andre¡¯s desire to conquer and be the strongest. She was the cause of my life¡¯s suffering. She was the cause of everything!


    I growled and began to shift ¨C my bones broke and lengthened, my ws and canines elongated, and fur started to cover my body, but¡­ I couldn¡¯t fully shift. Instead, I turned back into my human form. Why¡­


    ¡°You really are more powerful than I¡¯ve imagined. We have coated the chains with wolfsbane, and I have put a spell on them, yet you are still able to half-shift. But unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to shift fully, nor will you be able to escape. And don¡¯t even think of going against me,¡± Rose smirked evilly. ¡°You are under my control.¡±


    ¡°You are a monster! Both of you are monsters! You ruined my life!¡± I kept tugging the chains and tried to break free. I wanted to kill her so much. She¡¯s the most disgusting being on earth!


    Andre and Roseughed, looking at my state.


    ¡°We ruined your life? Oh, Aleena. How could you think that way? If anyone is to me, me it on the Moon Goddess. She¡¯s the one who is in charge of your destiny. We just carried it out. You should be thankful for us.¡± Andre looked at me as though I was crazy to me them for my destiny.


    me it on Moon Goddess? ¡°You are crazy! You are twisted! Moon Goddess won¡¯t let me kill my own mate! She won¡¯t let her children have cruel destinies!¡± I kept yelling at them.


    ¡°Alena, Aleena. You know in your heart that your mate bond with Kyson is fake. You¡¯ve seen it yourself. Rose was the one who created your mate bond. Stop being delusional. It¡¯s best if you just give in to your destiny.¡± Andre shook his head and looked at me pitifully for being delusional.


    At the mention of my mate bond, I fell silent. My heart wavered and began to break again. I didn¡¯t want to believe it, but Andre was right. I¡¯d seen it with my own eyes how Rose created my mate bond; there was no denying it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Aleena. Just follow your destiny. There is nothing wrong with it.¡± Andre stretched his hand to pat my head, but I dodged it and red at him.


    ¡°We are going to wait for your mate to save you. Until then, we¡¯ll keep you here. Don¡¯t worry, Aleena; we won¡¯t hurt you. After all, you are our killing weapon,¡± Andreughed smugly and turned to go.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to release you, but don¡¯t think of escaping. The bars are covered with wolfsbane, and I¡¯ve put a special spell for you. I¡¯m going to be the one delivering your meals. Aren¡¯t we nice, Aleena?¡± Rose said with a fake smile.


    Nice? I growled and red at her, and sheughed out loud. They enjoyed looking at me being angry, frustrated, and miserable. They really were sadistic.


    Andre and Rose left the dungeon, closed the bars, and Rose chanted a spell, releasing me from the binds of the chains.


    ¡°Be good, Aleena,¡± Andre said in the fatherly tone he used to talk to me. I wanted to throw up hearing his tone.


    After they left, I tried to open the gate, but my hands were burned when I touched the bars. Giving up at the moment, I sat on the floor, thinking of everything I had witnessed. Are they really the truth?


    ¡°Celia¡­¡± I called my wolf as I needed someone to talk to.

 Chapter 59 – Gia the Traitor

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± Celia called me softly again.


    ¡°Celia¡­ I¡­ We¡­¡± I was so heartbroken I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Aleena,¡± Celiaforted me.


    ¡°How could I not, Celia?¡± I asked her. After learning the truth, I felt dejected.


    ¡°I know, but the most important thing right now is to be strong and find a way to reach out to our mates,¡± Celia told me.


    Reach out to Kyson and Night? ¡°You know it¡¯s impossible, Celia. You¡¯ve tried to mindlink Night, too, right? Did it work?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t, but I wouldn¡¯t give up trying. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to contact them soon,¡± she kept trying tofort me, but I could also hear the tint of doubt and helplessness in her tone.


    I didn¡¯t respond to her and just kept quiet as I sat on the floor. My mind kept reying everything that I had seen. If everything was the truth, then my whole life was basically a lie, a big fat joke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of it that way, Aleena,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not a joke, then what am I?¡± I snapped at her. ¡°My parents weren¡¯t my parents. One of them killed my biological parents and burned their pack to the ground. My mom, the Luna of the ck Heart Pack, didn¡¯t die to save me from the rogues. Everything they made me believe was a lie! And as if those lies were not enough to ruin my life, they made me into some weak wolfless she-wolf until my so-called mate marked me. Then my destiny is to be a killing weapon of my own mate?! Tell me if all of those don¡¯t make me a joke!¡±


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± she said helplessly.


    Realizing that I was being unreasonable by channeling my anger toward her, I quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I just¡­ I don¡¯t know what to think anymore, Celia. I feel so helpless.¡±


    ¡°I know, Aleena. I know,¡± she sighed. ¡°But there are many great things about you. You¡¯ve been through so much but still survived and became strong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of bing strong if, in the end, it¡¯s to kill Kyson? I¡¯m not even part witch. You saw it yourself. Rose identally transferred her power to me. I¡¯m just a regr she-wolf they experimented on for their purpose.¡± I felt increasingly hopeless with each word, and my heart broke even more that I choked on my words, and tears dropped from my eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Celia couldn¡¯t say anything anymore.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I pulled my legs to my body and buried my face between my knees as I released all my sorrow and sobbed.


    ¡°Look at the Luna of the Crimson Blood Pack being so pathetic.¡± Suddenly, I heard a female mocking voice.


    I looked up and saw Gia standing on the other side of the dungeon¡¯s gate. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Did shee to save me? ¡°Is Kyson here?¡± I stood up and walked toward her. I felt hopeful, but it onlysted for a second.


    ¡°Tell Kyson to go back!¡± I ordered her hurriedly. Kyson shouldn¡¯t be here. He should stay far away from me.


    Sheughed out loud and said, ¡°You think Kyson wille and save you?¡±


    Her reaction made me bewildered. ¡°If you didn¡¯te with Kyson, then what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°To look at the stupid she-wolf who imed she¡¯s the Luna of the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± she said, still with a mocking tone.


    I looked at her with confusion. Did shee here just to see me? But how did she get away from all the guards?


    ¡°You really are stupid,¡± she said condescendingly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I really couldn¡¯t understand her reason foring here.


    Sheughed out loud again and folded her arms under her breasts. ¡°I was the one who let them capture you.¡±


    My eyes widened upon hearing her words. ¡°You what?! Why would you do that?!¡± I yelled at her.


    ¡°Of course, to make Kyson mine. Once they kill you, I¡¯ll be the Luna of the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± she said arrogantly.


    I gaped at her. To make herself a Luna and get rid of herpetitor, she¡¯s willing to betray her pack?! Did she not know what would happen when she handed me to Andre? This time, I was the one whoughed out loud. She was so stupid.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± she growled and grabbed the bars. She hissed when the wolfsbaneced bars burned her hands and quickly retracted them.


    ¡°You are the stupid one,¡± I smirked at her.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again,¡± she snarled and reached out to touch the bars again but pulled back her hands before they touched them.


    ¡°You are the stupid one,¡± I repeated my sentence slowly, causing her to growl, and I heard her bones breaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of shifting? You can¡¯t touch me without getting yourself hurt by the wolfsbane. Stop being stupid,¡± I mocked her.


    My words seemed to calm her down a bit as I saw her stop her shifting process.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here and let them kill you,¡± she growled.


    Iughed again. ¡°Do you know why they captured me? You don¡¯t know the real reason, do you?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, to kill you since you are a traitor,¡± she sneered.


    Her words amused me. Does she actually believe that fake story? ¡°Nope,¡± I shook my head. ¡°They brought me here because they want me to kill Kyson.¡±


    She looked stunned but got hold of herself a few secondster and sneered again. ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you? You are not as strong as Kyson.¡±


    ¡°Believe what you want. You can ask Andre or Rose or whoever you work with. It¡¯s the truth,¡± I said lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If they want to kill Kyson, they won¡¯t need you,¡± she kept sneering at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth,¡± I repeated my words. ¡°You know there¡¯ll be a war soon. Why do you think Andre and his pack didn¡¯t make a move first? Why do you think they wait for Kyson to attack first? Do you really believe they don¡¯t know about Kyson¡¯s n?¡±


    I saw doubtfulness sh across her eyes.


    ¡°Because only I could kill Kyson. My destiny is to kill Kyson. They did everything to ensure that I returned to this pack and faced Kyson during the war,¡± I continued before she could say anything.


    ¡°You are lying!¡± she yelled at me.


    How I wish I were lying too, I thought bitterly.


    ¡°You actually led them to me and made it easy for them toplete their n. So the stupid one is you, is it not?¡± I taunted her.


    She looked doubtful again, and there was a tinge of fear in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll ask them! If you lied, then just rot here or wait until they kill you.¡±


    Seeing her belief begin to sway, I quickly asked, ¡°What if I¡¯m not lying?¡±


    She hesitated for a split second. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Kyson. He won¡¯t want you anymore if he knows you want to kill him. Who wants someone who will endanger himself and his pack? Either way, it¡¯s a win for me; I¡¯ll be his Luna sooner orter.¡± Her tone was full of arrogance and smugness.


    I kept quiet as I¡¯d achieved my goal.


    ¡°Pathetic,¡± Gia spat at me before turning around and leaving me alone.


    I heaved out a sigh of relief and sat back down on the floor. It¡¯ll be best if she tells Kyson. I hope he believes her, so he won¡¯te here and save me. He might even hate me for it and reject me. The thought of him hating me and taking another she-wolf as his Luna hurt. But even if it hurts, this will be the best decision. It¡¯s better for him to live happily without me than to die by my hand.


    ¡°Aleena, don¡¯t give up. There must be a way out of this. Your feelings are real. The mate bonds between you and Kyson are real. No one can create mate bonds other than the Moon Goddess. You have to believe me,¡± Celia tried to cheer me up.


    I wanted to believe her; I wanted her words to be true so much. ¡°Celia, you know the truth. No matter what we want to believe, the truth can¡¯t be bent,¡± I told her hopelessly.


    ¡°But I still believe in Moon Goddess. She won¡¯t be this cruel to her children. She must have other ns for you,¡± Celiaforted me again.


    Maybe if I hadn¡¯t seen the memories, I¡¯d feel hopeful hearing herforting words. But the truth had been presented before me, and I knew I couldn¡¯t do anything to stop myself from fulfilling my destiny other than keeping Kyson away from me.


    ¡°Celia, thank you. But it¡¯s no use, and you know it,¡± I told her, and she didn¡¯t reply after that.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± I tried mindlinking him. As I had expected, my mindlink couldn¡¯t reach him.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Night¡­ I miss you guys. I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know they did all those things just to make me kill you. I¡¯m so sorry you have to be forced to take me as your mate. I would have let them rape and kidnap me if I had known. I would¡¯ve fled even if you had saved me back then. I¡¯m so sorry. This is all my fault,¡± I kept mindlinking him even if there was only silence as a response.

 Chapter 60 – A Visit From the Moon Goddess

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    Where am I?


    I wasn¡¯t in the dungeon anymore, that was for sure. Instead, I was still sitting down but was surrounded byvender. I stood up and looked around. There was nothing and no one in thevender field, onlyvender nts as far as the eyes could see. A light mist covered the air, and thevender was covered in what seemed like morning dew. Despite being alone and not knowing where I was, I felt a sense of calmness.


    Am I in one of Rose¡¯s memories? But why is there no one here? What is she trying to show me?


    Not knowing where to go or what to do, I took a step forward and another. I kept moving forward and felt the gentle breeze blowing through the field and the rustling sound of thevender against my body as I parted them away with each step. The smell ofvender filling my nostrils calmed me down, and I realized I wasn¡¯t in a memory.


    I was able to feel everything here while I couldn¡¯t feel or smell anything when I was in Rose¡¯s memories ¨C I have a real body here.


    Suddenly, the mist cleared, and I saw a clearing ahead. I walked toward the clearing and saw a woman wearing a long white dress sitting on a long bench while stroking a sleepingvender wolf beside her.


    I went to her and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but where am I?¡±


    The woman took her eyes away from thevender wolf and looked at me. I was in awe as I saw her face clearly. She was breathtakingly beautiful with long ck hair and dark eyes that seemed to have different fireworks colors ¨C blue, green, yellow-gold, silver, andvender. She gave out a gentle, ethereal, yet powerful aura.


    Who is she?


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± she called my name gently and stood up. Her voice was even gentler than the elves and more melodic and hypnotic than the sirens.


    I gaped at her until I felt her hands on mine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I apologized for being muddle-headed and staring at her shamelessly because of her beauty.


    ¡°Come and sit with me,¡± she said, pulling me slightly, ignoring my previous reaction, which I was grateful for.


    Thevender wolf stirred and opened her eyes. Even her wolf is gorgeous¡­ Lavender fur and silver eyes.


    ¡°You must know her,¡± Moon Goddess said with a cheeky expression that didn¡¯t even erase her beauty.


    I know her? Lavender fur¡­ Wait¡­


    ¡°Celia?¡± I asked the wolf, and the wolf nodded as she came to sit beside me. ¡°You are beautiful.¡± I stroked her fur.


    ¡°I know,¡± Celia¡¯s cocky voice came into my mind.


    Iughed, and we sat side by side on the bench with Celia sitting beside me, and we fell into afortable silence. I closed my eyes while still stroking Celia¡¯s soft fur and leaned back, enjoying the sense of serenity surrounding me. I had never felt so peaceful in my whole eighteen years of life, and I weed it so much after everything that had happened.


    My eyes flew open at the thought of what I had been through and what I would face.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ May I know where we are?¡± I asked the gorgeous woman sitting beside me.


    ¡°We are in your dream,¡± the woman said with her gentle, melodious voice and fixed her eyes on me.


    In my dream? I fell asleep?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m the mother of all werewolves and Lycanthropes,¡± she replied.


    The mother of werewolves and Lycanthropes? I furrowed my brows, thinking, isn¡¯t the mother of all werewolves and Lycanthropes the Moon Goddess?


    My eyes widened, and my jaw dropped as realization dawned on me. ¡°You are¡­ You are the Moon Goddess?¡± I stammered.


    She nodded, and a gentle smile appeared on her stunning face, making it more attractive. No wonder she looks ethereal¡­


    ¡°I¡­ I fell asleep?¡± I blushed after I asked that question. I was too nervous, causing me to ask her such a stupid question.


    Sheughed softly. Goddess, even herugh sounded like a gentle chime of bells.


    ¡°Yes, you fell asleep, Aleena,¡± she answered, and I saw a glint of mirth in her beautiful eyes, making the fireworks in her eyes look like they were dancing.


    My face grew even hotter as I saw herughing at me. ¡°Why. Why am I here?¡± I quickly asked her to save myself from my embarrassment.


    Her smile disappeared, and her expression turned serious. ¡°I know you have many questions for me, my child.¡±


    Questions? Yes, I do have lots of questions for her. My face fell, and I became sad as I thought about my destiny. ¡°Why did you make my destiny to be so cruel?¡± I asked her in a small voice.


    She didn¡¯t answer me for a while. Just as I thought my question was rude and was about to apologize, she responded to my inquiry.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention to make your life hard, Aleena,¡± she sighed.


    It was unintentional? ¡°It was idental?¡± I asked her as I looked at her in surprise. If it was, then it still wasn¡¯t okay for her to do it. ¡°How could you make an ident while creating my fate?¡± My face fell once more as the thought of killing Kyson entered my mind again.


    She shook her head slowly. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t idental on my part. It was Rose¡¯s fault, and I can¡¯t do anything about Andre since he chose to side with the witches and was deterred from his fate.¡±


    ¡°You mean Andre was controlled by Rose?¡± Even though I thought the same way, that everything happened because of Rose, it was still a surprise to hear the words from the Moon Goddess herself.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure that you must have noticed it. It was Rose who was using Andre for her own good,¡± she confirmed my suspicion. ¡°I had a great n for Andre; s, he gave in to temptation.¡±


    I fell silent after hearing her words. I knew everything was Rose¡¯s fault; there was no doubt about it. Well¡­ Andre wasn¡¯t so bad, just like the Moon Goddess said. Sometimes, I felt like he genuinely cared for me. It was too bad he was too greedy for power and was led astray by that wicked Rose.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But what does the Moon Goddess mean when she said it was Rose¡¯s fault for identally making my destiny cruel? I racked my brain and dug through the memories Rose had shown me; which part was idental? There was only one part¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not part witch, aren¡¯t I?¡± The only thing that seemed unnned was when Rose sealed my power and identally transferred her power to me, but it was better since it meant she could control me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you too much right now, Aleena,¡± the Moon Goddess replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Why can¡¯t she just exin everything to me right now so I know what to do?


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. It¡¯ll take quite long to exin, and we don¡¯t have much time now,¡± she exined.


    Not the time yet? Then when will the right time be? After I sessfully kill Kyson? I had to bite my lip from reporting or yelling at the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Then why am I here?¡± I asked her with a heavy heart.


    ¡°I bring you here to tell you that you need to follow your heart, my child,¡± she replied in a soft voice.


    Follow my heart? What heart? Do I even have my own feelings? Aren¡¯t my feelings for Kyson just a bunch of fabricated lies created by Rose?


    ¡°Do you love Kyson?¡± she asked as I didn¡¯t reply.


    I hesitated to answer her. Love? Of course, I love Kyson, but it was only an illusion, no?


    ¡°Just answer me without thinking of anything else, Aleena. Do you love Kyson?¡± she repeated her question.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I still answered hesitantly.


    ¡°Then that is all that you need to know. Just follow your heart, and everything will fall into ce,¡± she said gently.


    I wanted to¡­ But¡­


    ¡°Moon Goddess, is there any part of my life that is not a lie?¡± I asked her in a quiet voice.


    She took my hand and said, ¡°Everything is not a lie.¡±


    I became more confused. Everything is not a lie? Then I really have to kill Kyson?


    ¡°You are destined for a much bigger thing, Aleena. Your destiny doesn¡¯t stop at having to kill your mate or even Rose,¡± she paused a while before continuing, ¡°But it all will depend on your choice.¡±


    Choice? ¡°I have a choice?¡± I asked her incredulously.


    ¡°The one thing you need to remember right now is to follow your heart. When you make the right choice, you will see your true self,¡± she said.


    My true self? What self?


    ¡°This is all I can say right now, Aleena. Remember, just follow your heart,¡± she repeated again.


    I was about to ask her about it, but she didn¡¯t give me a chance as she said, ¡°That is for now, Aleena. It¡¯s time for you to go back. We will meet again soon if everything goes ordingly.¡±


    ***


    I woke up with a jolt. Looking at the small window, I realized it was daylight now, and I was back at the dungeon. Did I really meet the Moon Goddess?


    I thought about what the Moon Goddess had told me. The most important thing she said was for me to follow my heart. She repeated it a few times, so it must be crucial. Did she mean I have to believe that I love Kyson? That my feelings for him are real?


    As I was contemting the Moon Goddess¡¯ words and what they meant, I heard a hurried whisper from the dungeon¡¯s gate.

 Chapter 61 – I Believe In Us

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Just face them heads-on,¡± I told the werewolves and witch in front of me.


    Liam, Christine, Hector, Lisa, Colton, Lucas, and Witch Lily all looked at me. Currently, we were in my study discussing our n to save Aleena.


    ¡°Kyson, don¡¯t be too rash. If we face them head-on, it might endanger Luna,¡± Beta Christine tried to persuade me to change my tactic.


    ¡°I think Kyson is right. Since they¡¯ve captured Aleena, they should know we¡¯ll being at them.¡± Colton, that carefree Alpha, could actually read my n this time.


    ¡°We will go to war at the same time?¡± Lucas asked. No, it wasn¡¯t a question. It was more of a statement disguised as a question to let everyone else who was present know of my n.


    I nodded in confirmation. ¡°Since we are going there, we might as well kill Andre. Save us time. Furthermore, we don¡¯t have to waste energy to sneak in.¡±


    No one dared to rebuke this time, as they all nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We¡¯ll separate now and¡­¡± I was about to tell them about our next move when we all heard hastened footsteps and the door being opened.


    I felt annoyed looking at the she-wolf who had barged in unceremoniously. What is she doing here?


    ¡°Kyson, you can¡¯t go to the ck Heart Pack,¡± Gia quickly said. She was panting and looking disheveled, like she had been running for a long time.


    ¡°Gia! How dare you interrupt our meeting and tell your Alpha what to do?!¡± Hector red and scolded his daughter.


    ¡°But it¡¯s for his own good!¡± Gia cried and turned to me. ¡°Kyson, you can¡¯t go there. It¡¯s a trap!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colton narrowed his eyes at Gia, and his Alpha aura spilled out, making Gia tremble.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap. They will use Aleena to kill you!¡± she said hurriedly, and we all shared a look.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± I asked her coldly.


    ¡°Because Aleena told me! I¡¯ve confirmed with Beta Erick, and it¡¯s the truth! You can¡¯t go there!¡± she kept trying to persuade me.


    ¡°She¡¯s the mole!¡± Night growled and tried to push me aside to gain control of my body.


    ¡°Calm down, Night,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Calm down? CALM DOWN?! She was the one who caused Aleena to be kidnapped!¡± he growled, and I felt my body trembling as his anger and minebined. It took all my might not to shift and let him be in control.


    ¡°Beta Erick told you?¡± I asked Gia, the fucking traitor, instead.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes! He told me of their n!¡± she stupidly didn¡¯t stop revealing that she was the mole in our pack.


    ¡°G-Gia. How did Beta Erick contact you?¡± Beta Lisa asked her daughter with a trembling voice.


    ¡°I was at their pack, and-¡± she gasped and stopped her sentence as her face went pale. She realized now that she had just revealed herself as a traitor?


    ¡°You were at their pack, and? What happened? Go on. Why did you stop?¡± I asked her sharply.


    ¡°Kyson, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± She came to me and tried to grab hold of my arm. I dodged and looked at her disdainfully.


    ¡°You were the one who let them in without anyone noticing anything,¡± I spat at her. I had my suspicion. No one could enter the pack without anyone noticing, except if someone deliberately let them in.


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ But it¡¯s for your own good!¡± she stubbornly repeated her stupid words.


    I snorted at her. ¡°My own good? What good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the best at being your Luna. You know that! We grew up together! You know how much I love you!¡± she kept spewing nonsense.


    ¡°Gia, stop it!¡± Lisa interjected her daughter, but I narrowed my eyes at her and unleashed my Alpha aura, causing her and everyone else to look down.


    ¡°My own good is to defy the mate bond the Moon Goddess had created for me? To reject the mate she had chosen for me?¡± I sneered.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m the best for you,¡± she whimpered. She still dares to say that?!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear by asking you to dream onst time? Didn¡¯t I make it clear that I will NEVER take you as my mate?¡± I growled.


    I stood up to my full height and went to her slowly. ¡°Because of your unrequited love, you selfishly betrayed your pack?¡±


    She cringed and took a step back. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ betray the pack.¡±


    ¡°You worked with our enemy and let them kidnap your Luna. If that is not betrayal, then what is it?¡± I snarled at her.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± she stuttered.


    ¡°Do you know what the punishment for betraying your pack is?¡± I kept snarling and stopped in front of her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t betray¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± she shook her head frantically as she tried to defend herself.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I growled loudly and reached out my hand to strangle her, but Night stopped me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her and dirty our hands!¡± Night growled.


    My hand went down to my side, and I turned to look at her parents. ¡°Hector, Lisa!¡±


    Their heads snapped up, and they each had a conflicted look in their eyes. There were only two ways of punishing a traitor ¨C banishment or death.


    ¡°I respect both of you as you¡¯ve served me well as my Gammas. I¡¯ll give you the choice on how you want to punish her,¡± I told them and reined in my Alpha aura as I walked back to sit.


    ¡°If you banish her, I won¡¯t take her in. Let her go to that fucking pack!¡± Colton sneered.


    Gia looked at each of us and shook her head. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t give me to the ck Heart Pack. They said they would make me into a ve if I appeared in front of them again!¡±


    Stupid¡­ Did she not think their words had indicated they wanted her dead? If they really wanted to help her be my Luna, they would treat her better instead of wanting to make her a ve. Unfortunately, this Gia did not have an ounce of a brain and was too stupid to realize it.


    ¡°Then death it is.¡± I heard Lisa¡¯s soft, barely-a-whisper words.


    ¡°We chose death for her,¡± Hector said firmly.


    ¡°Bring her to the judgment ground,¡± I told them. ¡°Liam, mindlink everyone and ask them to witness it.¡± I had to show them how serious this matter was.


    ¡°No, Mom, Dad, you can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m your daughter!¡± Gia cried.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve thought about it when you decided to betray your pack,¡± Colton sneered at her.


    ¡°No! Kyson, give me one more chance! I won¡¯t do it anymore! Give me one more chance! We grew up together! You can¡¯t do this!¡± she kept yelling and begging while being dragged by two guards.


    Colton mmed the study door shut. ¡°The nerves she had,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Alright, calm down. Let them deal with it,¡± Lucasforted his mate, and we fell silent.


    I turned toward the only witch in the room as she said, ¡°Alpha, I¡¯ll get going and make preparations first.¡±


    ¡°Witch Lily, I don¡¯t care who or what you are, but if you are here to harm Aleena, I won¡¯t let you off easily,¡± I told her as I fixed my eyes on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alpha. I¡¯m here to help,¡± she said. I nodded and waved my hand, dismissing her.


    I saw Colton and Lucas share a confused look and turn to me once Witch Lily was out the door.


    ¡°Kyson, what did you mean by saying all those words to Witch Lily?¡± Colton asked me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s pure witch,¡± I told them.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Colton asked again.


    ¡°Her scent¡­ It¡¯s different¡­¡± I noticed her scent had changed slightly since she returned from the Elven Kingdom with Aleena.


    As someone whose scent had been masked to be a werewolf myself, I was sure she had disguised her scent, too. But about what she really was, it was impossible to know for sure. As long as her scent was still masked, no one would know what she truly was. She still smelled like a witch to others, but it couldn¡¯t fool me.


    ¡°Are you saying she¡¯s here to harm Aleena¡­¡± Lucas said, and added, ¡°And us?¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s been helping Aleena and us all along. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll do anything bad,¡± Colton said with resolution.


    ¡°You seem to trust her a lot.¡± Lucas raised an eyebrow at his mate.


    ¡°There¡¯s something familiar about her, but I¡¯m not sure what,¡± Colton shrugged. Since he didn¡¯t seem to mind it too much, I let the subject go.


    ¡°Kyson, about what Gia said¡­ What will you do about it?¡± Lucas asked.


    ¡°The prophecy?¡± I asked lightly. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lucas nodded in understanding. What could I do about the prophecy other than just face it?


    ¡°What do you mean by nothing? What will you do when Aleena stands before you and wants to kill you?¡± Colton, for once, sounded anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill our mate,¡± Night growled in my mind.


    ¡°She won¡¯t. I believe in her¡­ I believe in us,¡± I told him. After spending time with Aleena, I was sure of our feelings. There was no doubt that we loved each other.


    ¡°But what if it happens?¡± Colton voiced out his anxiety again.


    If it happens? ¡°Leave Aleena to me. But if something happens to me, then both of you kill Andre and Rose. But I have confidence that it won¡¯t happen.¡± other than believing in us, I was sure Moon Goddess wouldn¡¯t be so vicious as to let destined mates kill each other.


    ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s been dealt with. We are ready to go now.¡± Liam reappeared, cutting our conversation short. Lucas, Colton, and I stood up to leave.


    I stopped in my tracks and turned toward my Gammas. ¡°Hector, Lisa, you guys stay here and protect the pack. Christine, stay with them.¡±


    They hesitated but thanked me in the next second. They needed to grieve over the loss of their child, they wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate during the fight, and I didn¡¯t need anyone who could jeopardize our mission to tag along. Christine would be here tofort them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liam, Lucas, Colton, and I made our way to our cars and departed to Colton¡¯s pack to regroup.


    Aleena¡­ Celia¡­ Wait for us¡­ Night and I areing for you.


    And Andre¡­ Today will be your fucking end.

 Chapter 62 – Kyson Is Here!

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± the familiar soft voice called me.


    I lifted my head and saw Witch Lily on the other side of the dungeon¡¯s gate. I was about to call her name when the memory of her being killed came to my mind.


    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± I asked her instead and backed away further into the dungeon. Even though she had helped me a lot, even though sometimes I felt motherly love from her, her identity was unknown. She might be in cahoots with Andre and Rose.


    ¡°Who I am is not important at the moment. I can¡¯t stay long, Aleena. All you need to know is that I will never ever harm you,¡± she spoke fast.


    ¡°I saw you died!¡± I eximed. What other important things could lead her here?


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin right now, Aleena. Andre and Rose wille soon. I¡¯m here to tell you one thing. You need to trust your heart. You need to trust your feelings and Kyson¡¯s, too,¡± she said hurriedly.


    ¡°What¡­ What do you mean? Are you saying that my feelings for Kyson are real?¡± I was still skeptical about her words because of her mystery.


    Suddenly, I heard the loud ng of the main dungeon key being unlocked, and Witch Lily, or whoever she was, quickly said, ¡°This is your fate, Aleena. Choose wisely. I need to go.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± I quickly got up, walked toward the gate, and stopped her from leaving. ¡°Is Kyson here?¡± I grabbed the bars and hissed when my hands were burned by the wolfsbane.


    She quickly chanted a spell to heal my wounds before saying, ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Then she turned to leave again.


    ¡°Tell him not toe, please,¡± I begged her. ¡°They are going to make me kill him if hees.¡±


    ¡°This is your destiny, Aleena. ¡°Remember, trust your heart,¡± she said and disappeared before I could say anything else.


    Trust my heart¡­ Trust my feelings¡­ She said the same thing as the Moon Goddess. Does it really mean that my feelings for Kyson are real and not a product of Rose¡¯s witchcraft?


    ¡°Yes, it must be true, Aleena. No one can create mate bonds other than the Moon Goddess,¡± Celia sounded excited, and I could feel her hope flowing through my body, too.


    ¡°Aleena,¡± an annoying voice came into my ears as I was pondering about what Witch Lily, Moon Goddess, and Celia had said, casting away the hope that was unfurling in my heart.


    I backed away from the gate and sat back down on the floor.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked Rose coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you your breakfast. Aren¡¯t I nice?¡± she asked with a fake gentle smile, creating goosebumps all over my body.


    I nced at the so-called breakfast. ¡°You are so nice by giving me a piece of moldy bread and a cup of Goddess knows what, considering how I¡¯m going to help you kill your enemy,¡± I mocked her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her expression became so ugly that Iughed out loud, seeing how I could almost make her lose control.


    ¡°You look so ugly. It wasn¡¯t a wonder you only knew how to snatch someone¡¯s destined mate away. I¡¯m sure no one would want you except Andre, who¡¯s as ugly as you,¡± I mocked her again.


    Her expression turned even uglier, but then she took a deep breath, and her face turned normal, much to my disappointment.


    ¡°Someone seems to be in good spirits,¡± she said with fake gentleness.


    I didn¡¯t respond with my words but just red at her.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t take our words seriously. In that case, why don¡¯t I show you the prophecy?¡± she taunted me.


    I turned my head sideways, not wanting to look at her.


    She chuckled and chanted a spell, and a scene appeared before me. It was different than the memories she had shown me before when I went into them; this was more like a movie ying in front of me.


    I saw Celia¡¯s wolf form and Night¡¯s Lycan¡¯s form standing on each side of a field with many werewolves fighting against each other. Suddenly, Celia lunged toward Night and¡­


    ¡°Nooo!¡± I shouted and closed my eyes.


    My body trembled violently, my heart was beating wildly, and I felt suffocated.


    Rose¡¯s evilugh sounded and echoed in the dungeon, making the atmosphere even eerier. ¡°THAT is your destiny, Aleena.¡±


    I shook my head, not wanting to believe it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe it when I had shown it to you,¡± she said evilly.


    I couldn¡¯t speak to refute her. It was too much. I felt like this was thest straw. I couldn¡¯t deny it anymore. My destiny really was to kill Kyson and Night, my own mate.


    ¡°Eat your breakfast, and we¡¯ll go up soon. I¡¯m sure your mate will arrive soon,¡± she said and left the dungeon.


    I kept looking at a spot on the floor, feeling even more helpless.


    ¡°Aleena, listen to me. It might be fake,¡± Celia¡¯s voice sounded in my mind.


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­ You saw it¡­ You saw us kill Kyson and Night,¡± I told her shakingly.


    ¡°Listen to me, Aleena. The Moon Goddess said you have a choice. Even if what Rose showed us is the truth, we might still be able to change the ending. Trust in the Moon Goddess, Aleena,¡± Celia tried tofort and convince me not to give up hope.


    The Moon Goddess¡­ Yes¡­ She said I had a choice. Witch Lily also emphasized that I should trust my heart. Follow and trust my heart.


    With that thought in mind, my fear, confusion, doubt, and helplessness gradually disappeared. My head became clear ¨C I love Kyson and Night. WE love Kyson and Night, our mates.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Aleena. We do love our mates,¡± I heard Celia¡¯s relieved voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Celia,¡± I said guiltily. I should¡¯ve maintained my cool and trusted the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°No worries, Aleena. We must remember that our feelings are real,¡± Celia said.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ for helping me calm down,¡± I told her with gratitude. I was so grateful that Celia was with me. If I were alone, I wouldn¡¯t be able to think straight and fall straight into their n.


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m here to do. After all, I¡¯m your best friend. And don¡¯t forget the fact that I¡¯m the strongest female wolf,¡± Celia replied with cheery smugness.


    Iughed hearing her words. ¡°What¡¯s you being the strongest female wolf has got anything with our situation? Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill Kyson and Night.¡±


    I felt her rolling her eyes. ¡°Of course, it has something to do with our situation! We are going to kill Rose!¡±


    ¡°You are right!¡± Chatting with Celia nearly wiped away all my worries until suddenly, we heard the ng of the dungeon¡¯s lock being opened again, and hurried footsteps were heard.


    Andre and Rose appeared with malicious smiles on their faces. Rose opened the dungeon¡¯s gate and yanked my arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, Aleena. Your mate is here to save you, and you are to kill him,¡± Rose said gleefully.


    I stiffened and tried to break free, but somehow I couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Tsk, Aleena. Didn¡¯t we tell you that you are under her control? You can only obey her words,¡± Andre clucked his tongue.


    Fear washed over me again. Kyson is here! But if I can only obey Rose¡¯s words¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them, Aleena. We can turn this situation around. Remember what the Moon Goddess said,¡± Celia cut through my thoughts and reminded me quickly.


    That¡¯s right¡­ They don¡¯t know that the Moon Goddess has visited me and told me those words. All I could do now was to meet Kyson and save him. We can turn this around. I won¡¯t kill him and Night!


    I pretended to listen to them and follow them obediently. They brought me to the pack¡¯s border, where I saw many ck Heart Pack members already on stand-by in their wolf forms.


    I saw Kyson, Colton, and Lucas in their human forms while their pack members were already in their wolf forms on the other side of the field. This is what Rose showed me. This situation is simr to the scene where I will kill him. Am I really going to kill him?


    I shook my head. No! I have to trust the Moon Goddess! I have to trust my feelings! I have to trust Kyson¡¯s feelings, too! I steeled myself as I watched my mate. He still looked as handsome as he ever was. I missed him so much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll open your mindlink so he can hear how you want to kill him,¡± Rose said, still gleefully, as if me going against my mate was something to be watched happily.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± I tried mindlinking him.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± came his response.


    I heaved out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked before I could say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± I replied. ¡°Kyson, they are going to make me¡­¡±


    Suddenly, I felt something bubbling inside me, the same thing that happened whenever I sparred with him.


    He¡¯s Kyson Night. We need to kill him¡­ Yes¡­ We have to kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I heard Kyson¡¯s voice through the mindlink again.


    His voice cleared my mind. ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­ They are making me¡­¡±


    Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill Kyson Night¡­ He¡¯s the enemy¡­ He has to die!


    Those words ovepped my consciousness, and I had a hard time taking control of myself.


    ¡°Kyson, go back! They are making me kill you!¡± I mindlinked him quickly before my evil mind took over again.


    Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him!

 Chapter 63 – Killing Weapon

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    I saw many werewolves already shifted into their wolf forms and ready to attack anytime as my gaze swept through the enemies before us.


    Two prominent figures with different auras than the rest stood out: the Alphas of the Silver Moon Pack and Glowing Stone Pack. I chuckled mockingly at them. Even though I knew Andre had gotten into their minds, seeing them standing amongst the enemies was still funny.


    Not to mention that they were pitiful, too. If only they knew the truth¡­ If only they knew they had been brainwashed by Andre and Rose¡­ I shook my head in pity. Never mind, they will know everything after we win this war.


    Sweeping my gaze through the enemies again, I still couldn¡¯t find the one figure I wanted so much to see. It seems like Andre and Rose haven¡¯t brought her out. I just hope she wouldn¡¯t be brainwashed like the rest of them.


    ¡°Shift,¡± I mind linked all my pack members. ¡°Remember, our mission is not to kill. Capture as much of them alive as possible,¡± I reminded everyone. Since my target was Andre and Rose, I wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to be killed, as they were mostly innocent except for being brainwashed. Though there would no doubt be casualties, it would be great to capture them alive and show them the truth. They might turn into allies this way.


    ¡°Understood, Alpha,¡± I heard all my members reply. ncing back, I saw them shift, and Witch Lily stood at the back of the crowd. We needed to protect her in a way, as she would be helping with spells. We were outnumbered, but it wouldn¡¯t matter with Colton at our side.


    ¡°Alpha Lucas, I didn¡¯t know you would side with an enemy,¡± Alpha Lane, the Alpha of Silver Moon Pack, suddenly spoke.


    Lucas, a man of few words, naturally didn¡¯t reply to him. I looked at Lucas and saw Colton and him looking at each other lovingly. I rolled my eyes. These two¡­ We are going to war, yet they still act lovey-dovey.


    Suddenly, a soothing scent filled my nostrils. Aleena! I looked toward the enemy¡¯s crowd and saw mate being pulled by the arm forcefully by none other than that fucking witch, Rose, along with the motherfucker Andre. A low growl sounded from my chest.


    ¡°Give her back to me!¡± I growled threateningly.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± Suddenly, I heard my mate¡¯s voice through our mindlink.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± I became excited. It¡¯d only been a day since she was taken away, yet I missed her so much. ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she replied. ¡°Kyson, they are going to make me¡­¡±


    Her words were cut off, and I felt her bloodlust spill out.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I shouted out her name again through the mindlink.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­ They are making me¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill Kyson Night¡­ He¡¯s the enemy¡­ Kill him!¡± My body stilled as I heard her words. I was sure they had sessfully brainwashed her. The first part of the sentence seemed to be Aleena herself, but the second part¡­


    ¡°Kyson, go back! They are making me kill you! Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him!¡± Those words sounded through our mindlink again.


    ¡°Andre, YOU BASTARD!¡± I growled and prepared to charge toward him when I felt my wrist being grabbed. I looked at the person who caught my wrist. ¡°Colton,¡± I growled and shook his hand away. ¡°How dare you stop me!¡±


    ¡°Calm down for a while, Kyson. Witch Lily just mindlinked me and said she¡¯s trying to restore Aleena¡¯s conscience. She asked me to tell you to keep mindlinking Aleena,¡± he said.


    I saw Witch Lily from the corner of my eyes. She seemed to be in great concentration with her brows knitted tightly together. How in the world was she able to mindlink¡­


    My train of thought was broken when I saw Aleena shift. Her bloodlust came in full force, even stronger than before. It was too violent¡­ Even I felt my adrenaline start to race, and many werewolves from both sides staggered back.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Damn, her bloodlust is too strong,¡± I heard Colton mutter before he let go of my wrist and shifted, and Lucas followed suit.


    ¡°Kyson, let me merge with you. We need to keep calling Aleena. We need her to know we love her,¡± Night suddenly said, and I felt him trying to shove me aside.


    I let him merge with me, and we tried mindlinking Aleena again, ¡°Aleena¡­ Celia¡­¡±


    ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­ Ni¡­ ght¡­¡± Their voices were soft, trembling, and broken.


    ¡°Kyson, don¡¯t close the mindlink. We can get to them. We can make theme back,¡± Night urged me. I agreed with him and kept the mindlink open.


    With the mindlink opened, we could hear her thoughts clearly. Sometimes, it was the Aleena we knew, but it was always disturbed by her thoughts of killing us.


    ¡°Alpha, our protective spells¡­ Our protective spells¡­¡± I heard someone mindlinking me with hesitation and¡­ fear.


    ¡°What about the protective spells?¡± I was too immersed in calling our mates that I didn¡¯t notice anything else.


    ¡°They are broken!¡± Broken? I looked at the five balls floating around me, and there were cracks in them before they crumbled into dust.


    ¡°Alpha¡­ Is Luna betraying us?¡± another member asked me.


    I growled menacingly.


    ¡°How dare they think Aleena is betraying her pack?¡± Night growled alongside me.


    ¡°She¡¯s not. Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s your Luna!¡± I mindlinked all my members.


    Aleena¡¯s bloodlust kept on getting stronger. Her eyes turned red as though blood would drip from them, and I knew it was only a matter of time before she would try to kill us. ¡°Aleena, Celia,¡± I kept mindlinking them.


    ¡°Kyson, look! Look at Aleena¡¯s and Celia¡¯s eyes! They are trying to fight those evil thoughts!¡± Night eximed.


    True to Night¡¯s words, I saw their bloodshot eyes keep changing into silver and dark brown as though they were trying to fight their evil counterpart.


    ¡°Kyson, today will be the day of your death!¡± suddenly, that fucking Andre spoke.


    I ignored him and kept my gaze locked on our mates.


    ¡°You think you can ignore me?¡± his tone rose a notch. ¡°Let me tell you that everything that happened between you and her had always been our n! From the moment you saved her in that forest til today, everything was within our n!¡±


    I narrowed my eyes at him, threatening him to shut up. But for someone as shameless as Andre, he would, of course, not back down.


    ¡°Even your mate bond is fake!¡± heughed mockingly.


    My gaze wavered. What¡­ What did he say?


    ¡°Rose created your mate bond with Aleena,¡± he kept talking proudly.


    They¡­ created our mate bond?! Everything was a¡­ lie?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Kyson! No one can create mate bonds other than the Moon Goddess!¡± Night spoke fast.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you? Even Aleena could tell your mate bond is different than the others. You can¡¯t feel her emotions, can you? That¡¯s because your mate bond is fake!¡± Andreughed mockingly.


    Is that¡­ Is that true? I didn¡¯t want to believe it, but what he said¡­


    ¡°Kyson, don¡¯t believe him! Only the Moon Goddess can create mate bonds!¡± Night repeated his words. ¡°Trust me, Kyson. Trust me. I¡¯ve felt many mate bonds before Aleena and us. I can feel that what we have is real. About not being able to feel her emotions, it must be within the Moon Goddess¡¯ n and not those fucking morons!¡± Night exined fast.


    Hearing Night¡¯s words calmed me down. Night¡¯s right. He had experienced many mate bonds before being with me. He would be able to tell if what we have with Aleena is fake or real.


    ¡°Thanks, Night.¡± If not for him, I would¡¯ve been swayed and believed Andre¡¯s words, especially with the prophecy that seemed toe true.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We need to do something to bring Aleena and Celia back,¡± Night breathed a sigh of relief when he realized I had calmed down.


    ¡°You seem confident that she¡¯s your real mate, but let me tell you something. Rose was the one who sealed her power until you marked her. She¡¯s just a killing weapon we created especially for you,¡± Andre kept sprouting words intended to sway me into believing him.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s just intending to sow discord between our mates and us!¡± Night eximed.


    But if what Andre said is true, then¡­ he¡¯s a fucking coward. He doesn¡¯t dare to face us by himself and is using our mate. My blood boiled at the thought of our mate being experimented on and used to kill us.


    I growled and shifted. How dare he use my mate as a killing weapon!


    I crouched low and lunged toward Andre with my Lycan speed when, suddenly, something blurry came in between us. I felt a powerful killing intent pressing and engulfing me, making my body feel heavy and unable to move.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I muttered under my breath as I jumped back and saw the werewolf who defended him and attacked me.

 Chapter 64 – We Love You

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed again as I saw our mates in front of us.


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!¡± All I could hear from the mindlink were those words.


    ¡°Aleena! Celia!¡± I shouted their names through the mindlink, but it seemed useless. Her consciousness was gone, reced by her bloodlust and killing intent.


    Those beautiful silver and dark brown eyes had long gone, reced by blood-red color, and they dripped blood. Thebination of bloodlust, killing intent, red eyes, dripping blood, and evil smile gracing Celia¡¯s form was so demonic. If I weren¡¯t an Alpha Lycanthrope, I would be scared shitless looking at her appearance now.


    I saw Liam, Colton, and Lucas rushing toward us out of the corner of my eyes. ¡°Stay back! Don¡¯te near!¡± I shouted at them.


    ¡°Liam, go for Andre. I¡¯ll take care of Aleena,¡± I mindlinked my beta. Liam changed direction and looked at Andre. Before he was able to lunge toward Andre, Ace moved first. As he charged toward Andre, I saw a blurry movement, and suddenly, Ace was thrown sideways ¨C Aleena had headbutted his side!


    I heard Andre¡¯s loud, mockingughter. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to kill me without killing Aleena. I¡¯m her master!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Ignoring him, I saw Ace regain his footing and growl toward our mates. ¡°Ace, stand down! Aleena is my problem!¡± I shouted at him. But no matter how many times I yelled at him, there was no turning back once he was provoked. Even Lucas was growling at our mates to protect his mate.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed as I saw Ace lunge toward our mates. I quickly stood in between them and met Ace¡¯s attack head-on. Circling my arms around Ace¡¯s body, I gave him a little squeeze before throwing him back. ¡°Stand down,¡± I growled and unleashed all my Alpha aura as I looked at Ace and Lucas at the same time.


    No matter what, an Alpha Lycan¡¯s aura was still stronger than those of regr werewolves, and Lucas, Liam, and Ace froze as they felt it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our mission! Help with the rest first!¡± I told the three of them. I didn¡¯t know when, but the war had begun. Werewolves were now fighting against each other, and many were injured.


    Rose was casting spells, and I saw small rocks and vines attacking our members. Witch Lily was also casting spells but was no match for Rose. Coupled with the protective spells the enemies had on them and the fact that we were outnumbered, it was clear that we were at a disadvantage.


    I turned toward Aleena and saw her attention was fixed solely on me, just as I had expected. Her evil smile grew wider as she saw me, a strong enemy.


    She lunged at me out of the blue, and her speed seemed to increase even more. It was on par with Night¡­ No, she was even faster than a Lycanthrope. It was hard for us to keep her away without harming her.


    Night and I kept trying to dodge her attacks, but we both knew it would be fruitless to do so soon.


    ¡°Night, what to do?¡± I asked him. I didn¡¯t want to use my entire strength to face her.


    ¡°Damn it! She looks like she won¡¯t stop until she kills us!¡± Night was exasperated as well.


    My stomach churned as I heard his words. It was a kill-or-be-killed situation, and only one of us would survive in the end.


    ¡°Are you willing to attack and hurt her?¡± I asked him as we kept jumping around to dodge her attacks, leading her away from Ace and the rest.


    ¡°Fuck you, Kyson! I¡¯d rather die than harm her!¡± he yelled at me, and we both fell silent.


    ¡°Do you know what to do now, Night?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± he replied weakly.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Even though I had decided on the oue after seeing Aleena and Celia like this and knew what we needed to do, it was still difficult to say goodbye to the wolf who had been with me all my life.


    ¡°It was nice being with you,¡± Night beat me to it.


    I chuckled. ¡°Yeah, it was nice with you around.¡±


    Our mates lunged toward us again, and this time, we caught them and threw them back far away from us, but not to the point of harming her.


    ¡°I guess this is it,¡± Night said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Goodbye, Night. May we be together again if we were reborn,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Goodbye, Kyson, and amen to that!¡± he agreed with me.


    ¡°Liam, remember our mission,¡± I mindlinked him and closed all mindlinks except for the one with Aleena.


    We watched as our mates growled in annoyance and excitement and pounced toward us again. I mindlinked our mates, ¡°Aleena¡­ Celia¡­ We love you.¡± I shifted back to my human form, closed my eyes, and waited for what was toe.


    For the first time since epting the fact that she would be my damnation, I hoped and prayed to the Moon Goddess that the mate bond was really fake. With that, she wouldn¡¯t need to feel the heartbreak of losing her mate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­ Kill him¡­


    We lunged toward the Lycanthrope we wanted to kill in front of us and felt his arms around our body before we were thrown back. His action surprised us since all these while he had always been evading our attacks, but this increased our bloodlust toward him.


    After regaining our footing, we didn¡¯t waste another second to pounce at him again. This is it! This is the scene Rose had shown us before. Us, him, and those vines ready to attack him from behind. We are going to kill him¡­ We are going to kill him!


    Suddenly, his voice pierced through our minds. ¡°Aleena¡­ Celia¡­ We love you.¡± He then shifted into his human form.


    Suddenly, something seemed to jab our hearts as we heard his words and saw him standing still like a chicken, ready to be ughtered. ¡°Ky¡­ son¡­¡±


    Kyson Night¡­ He¡¯s our mate! Our consciousness came back to us, and we saw those vines behind his move to stab him.


    ¡°Kyson! Noooo!¡± Celia and I moved fast toward his back, and the next second, we felt sharp pains in different parts of our body. We whimpered as we felt those vines stabbing us retracted away from our body, and we dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Aleena¡­ Celia¡­¡± We heard our mates¡¯ trembling voice.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Night¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± It took all our strength to say those words. We coughed and blood sputtered from our mouth.


    ¡°Aleena¡­ Celia¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t say anything¡­ I¡¯ll get Witch Lily to heal you,¡± our mates said. Tears were streaming down his handsome face. We knew this was our end. No one would be able to stay alive with injuries like ours.


    We reached our hands to caress their handsome face. ¡°Handsome Kyson¡­ We¡­¡± Celia and I started saying, but the darkness pulling us was too strong for us to fight. In the end, we dropped our hand and finished the rest of the words in our mind before sumbing to the darkness.


    ***


    The gentle breeze and smell ofvender woke me up. I knew where I was before I even opened my eyes.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± I heard the Moon Goddess¡¯s bewitching voice.


    I didn¡¯t want to wake up to face reality, but with the Moon Goddess calling me, I had no other choice.


    I opened my eyes, stood up, and walked toward the long bench where the Moon Goddess was sitting.


    ¡°Sit with me, Aleena,¡± she said softly as she patted the empty space beside her.


    I obeyed and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m dead, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aleena. You died from saving your mate,¡± she said. I knew the answer in my heart, but to hear it from the Moon Goddess herself was disheartening.


    ¡°Do you regret saving him?¡± the Moon Goddess asked when I didn¡¯t say anything after a period of time.


    Do I regret it? ¡°No,¡± I replied firmly. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Now I can¡¯t see him anymore,¡± I sighed. That was the only regret I felt, not to be able to see Kyson and Night anymore.


    ¡°I have a surprise for you,¡± the Moon Goddess said.


    I looked at her. ¡°A surprise?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can choose your destiny?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± I replied slowly.


    ¡°Well¡­ Ever since Rose and Andre tried to tweak your destiny, you had two choices. Either you killed your mate, or he killed you,¡± she said, which made me confused.


    Neither of those two options happened¡­ So¡­


    ¡°Yes, neither of those two options happened, but you chose the right one. You followed your heart and saved your mate,¡± she said as though she could read my mind.


    ¡°So¡­?¡± I was still confused.


    ¡°Your mate bond with Kyson is real, Aleena. I was the one who created it,¡± she smiled gently.


    Our mate bond is real? I felt joyous hearing it, but my joy was quickly reced by sadness. There¡¯s no point now; I¡¯m still dead.


    ¡°Do you remember when I told you that when you make the right choice, you will see your true self?¡± she asked with an ambiguous, cheeky smile.


    I nodded. She did tell me that.


    ¡°Since you decided to follow your heart and sacrificed yourself, it is time for me to show you your true self¡­ Your true form,¡± she said and stood up before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back now. Your mate is agonizing over your death; it¡¯s not good to keep him waiting.¡±


    ¡°You are going to revive me?¡± I asked with wide eyes.


    ¡°You can say that,¡± she chuckled, and I felt my body begin to float. I looked down and saw my body had be transparent.


    ¡°Wait! What¡¯s my true form?¡± I asked the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t hear the rest of her words, but I could read her lips before a blinding light surrounded me.

 Chapter 65 – She’s A… Lycanthrope?

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    I waited for the pain of being shed or bitten by our mates, but it never came. Instead, I heard a shout from them through our mindlink, ¡°Kyson! Noooo!¡±


    My eyes flew open, yet I didn¡¯t see Aleena. The next second, I heard a whimpering from behind me, and I whirled around, only to see her drop to the ground and shift back to her human form. I gasped as I saw five gaping holes in different parts of her body.


    Never had I felt such bone-deep terror in my life. How¡­ Why¡­ I dropped to my knees and reached out my hands to touch her, but I was afraid it¡¯d make the wounds worse. I could only call their names softly, ¡°Aleena¡­ Celia¡­¡± My body was trembling, looking at her with that many wounds; even my voice was shaking, too.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Night¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she said in a soft and broken voice and coughed out blood the next second.


    ¡°Aleena¡­ Celia¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t say anything¡­ I¡¯ll get Witch Lily to heal you,¡± I told her. Why¡­ Why are her wounds not healing? I felt my eyesight be blurry. I had never cried in my whole twenty years of life, not even when I saw the memory of my parents getting murdered, but at this moment, looking at my mate dying, tears started streaming down my cheeks.


    Her hand reached out to caress my cheek. ¡°Handsome Kyson¡­ We¡­¡± my mates said, but her hand dropped, and her eyes closed, and the continuation of their sentence could only be heard through the mindlink, ¡°Love you too.¡±


    And suddenly¡­ SNAP! I felt our mate bond being broken. ¡°ALEENAAAA!¡± I roared, and Night howled. It was painful¡­ So painful¡­ It was as if someone wed out my heart and squeezed it, yet at the same time, letting me live, allowing me to feel the pain. It was too unbearable. It was better if someone tore my limbs away and killed me immediately. This was agonizing¡­ Too agonizing.


    I gathered our dead mate in my hands and hugged her tight. No¡­ No¡­ No¡­ She can¡¯t be dead. I was supposed to be the one who died. She was supposed to be my damnation. I was ready to die in her ce. Why, why, why?! Why did she have to be the one who died?! WHY?!


    ¡°Aleena¡­ Aleena¡­ Aleena¡­¡± I kept mumbling as I hugged her and rocked our bodies gently. ¡°You can¡¯t die¡­ Wake up, Aleena¡­ You can¡¯t die and leave me alone¡­ I love you¡­ I love you, Aleena¡­ I love you¡­ I can¡¯t live without you. Please, Aleena¡­¡±


    I kept holding her tight, not caring about the rest of the world, not caring about the war going on around us, or even caring if I looked crazy. I only hoped and wished she was still alive now. Or that I died with her. I felt Night¡¯s willingness to live slipped away from him. He was feeling the same way as I did ¨C as if half of our souls had died.


    Died¡­ Dying¡­ Would it really be alright to die with Aleena? No! She wouldn¡¯t want that! She would want us to kill Andre and Rose! At this thought, my fighting spirit was reignited.


    ¡°Night, we have to kill Andre and Rose. We have to seek revenge¡­ Both for us¡­ And hers,¡± I told Night firmly.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± Night¡¯s voice was too soft. Too broken.


    ¡°Night, we have to snap out of this. Aleena and Celia wouldn¡¯t want us to wallow in our grief!¡± I told him again, trying to light up his fighting spirit.


    He was silent momentarily before replying, ¡°You are right, Kyson. We must kill that son of a bitch, Andre, and his fucking mate!¡±


    I looked at our lifeless mate in my arms. ¡°Aleena¡­ Celia¡­ We are going to kill them for you¡­ Wait for us here, alright?¡± I proceeded to ce her body on the ground gently when suddenly, a bright light appeared from her body. I put an arm over my eyes to stop the light from blinding me.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s happening? Kyson, what¡¯s happening to our mate?!¡± Night¡¯s panicked voice sounded in my mind.


    The light disappeared as suddenly as it appeared, and I felt something I thought was impossible to feel ¨C I felt the mate bond being snapped back again!


    ¡°Kyson, is she¡­¡± Night¡¯s excitement blended with the excitement bubbling in my heart as I ced my arm down.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± I heard Aleena¡¯s soft, melodious voice.


    I looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but pull her into my embrace. ¡°Aleena. Aleena¡­ You are alive. You are alive!¡± I buried my face in the crook of her neck, taking in her soothing scent, the scent of my mate¡­


    ¡°Are you really alive?¡± I mumbled.


    ¡°I am,¡± sheughed softly.


    ¡°How¡­ How¡­¡± How is she alive?!


    ¡°The Moon Goddess revived me. She pitied you for agonizing over my death,¡± she replied to the question I asked in my mind. ¡°Are you happy?¡± she teased.


    Happy? HAPPY?! I nearly jumped in my spot due to my joy, yet I was in disbelief at the same time! Before I couldprehend what was happening, I felt a surge of emotionsing in full force in my heart, entangling with my own confusion and disbelief, making the mate bond feel different yet more fulfilling. It was hers¡­ They were her emotions!


    ¡°She¡¯s alive! She¡¯s alive!¡± Night howled with excitement


    ¡°Let me up,¡± she said as sheughed, looking at my dumbfounded expression.


    I quickly stood up and pulled her up along with me, not taking my eyes off her for even a second.


    ¡°We still have a war to finish, you know,¡± she teased me again. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill Andre?¡±


    Andre¡­ Andre! At the mention of killing that motherfucker, hatefulness surged through every pore of my body. I looked straight at that fucking monster who dared to use my mate as an experiment just to kill me.


    I smiled smugly and mockingly, looking at his and his mate¡¯s expressions. Never imagined that she would be revived by the Moon Goddess herself, huh?!


    Now that my mind was back, I saw that the war was still going strong. Ace was being himself, helping to kill more werewolves than the others. Ah well, I¡¯ll just let him be even though our aim wasn¡¯t to kill them. Ace was Ace. No one could control his bloodlust once it was out. Serves them right!


    ¡°Witch Lily has been protecting us,¡± I heard Aleena murmur.


    I looked around us and realized that we were in a protective bubble. No wonder no one came to kill us when I was mopping over Aleena¡¯s death. I nced at Witch Lily, and our gaze collided. I smiled with gratitude at her, and she gave me a gentle smile in return.


    ¡°Ready to kill Andre, Kyson?¡± Aleena asked.


    ¡°More than ready,¡± I grinned at her and shifted back to my Lycan¡¯s form.


    ¡°Aleena, shift!¡± I ordered her. It annoyed me to see her still in her human form. She was naked for everyone to see, for Goddess¡¯ sake!


    Sheughed softly. ¡°You are still so possessive, Kyson. But wait, okay? I have something to do first.¡±


    Before I could say anything back, she stepped out of the protective bubble and raised her arms. A burst of light shone from her palms, and I felt so many members trying to mind linked me.


    I opened the mindlinks, and everyone¡¯s voices came to my mind. They all said the same thing ¨C the enemies¡¯ protective spells had been broken!


    And then other things began happening. The earth started to rumble, stones of different sizes floated, and tornadoes formed around us.


    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s strong. She¡¯s so hot!¡± Night howled and panted with his tongue lolling out of his mouth.


    ¡°Handsome Kyson, you are turning me on,¡± I heard our mate¡¯s seductive voice through the mindlink before I saw her looking back and fixing her gaze on the bottom half of my body.


    I looked down and realized I was hard! ¡°Calm your hormones, Night!¡± I scolded him. This was neither the time nor the ce to have a hard-on!


    ¡°She¡¯s hot! She¡¯s hot!¡± Night panted lewdly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be less of a pervert?¡± I rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°Look at her! Look at her!¡± suddenly, Night shouted.


    I fixed my gaze on our mate and saw her shift. My jaw dropped as I saw her final form. Instead of shifting into a wolf form, which stood on four legs, she was standing on two feet. She is a¡­ Lycanthrope?


    ¡°Oh my Goddess,¡± Night squealed like a teenage girl. ¡°Kyson, she¡¯s a Lycan! She¡¯s a Lycan!¡± Night howled and panted again.


    ¡°Try to keep your testosterone in check, handsome Kyson. We¡¯ll take care of itter on after we win the war,¡± she winked at us.


    ¡°Kyson, I want to fuck her! I want to fuck her!¡± Night continued to pant lewdly.


    ¡°Stop it, Night! Do you want her to battle alone, or do you want to help her?¡± I snapped out of my reverie andshed out at Night.


    My words seemed to be effective as I felt Night begin to calm down.


    ¡°Now I need to think of something to make my dick limp,¡± I grumbled at Night.


    ¡°We can dick-p them,¡± Night said.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You want others to touch our dick? You are so disgusting. I wonder what I did wrong in my past life to deserve a perverted wolf like you,¡± I snorted.


    ¡°I recall someone wanting to have me as their wolf again if we were reborn,¡± he replied happily.


    ¡°Fuck you, Night!¡± I growled. I must have been out of my mind to say those words to him.


    ¡°We can feel your emotions now, you know,¡± our mates suddenly said andughed. ¡°Behave now, and let¡¯s kill them.¡±


    ¡°Hear that, Night? Behave!¡± I told him.


    I felt him rolling his eyes. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go kill them!¡±


    Now that the tide had turned, it was not the time for us to think of anything else; it was time for us to attack!

 Chapter 66 – Isn’t It Ironic?

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Goddess, to be able to feel their emotions is quite distracting,¡± Celia said.


    Iughed. ¡°I know, right?¡± Right now, we could feel annoyancebined with happiness and teasing. It was like Kyson and Night were teasing each other, and it didn¡¯t help us to focus.


    ¡°Night¡­¡± Celia purred.


    ¡°Oh, stop it, Celia. Don¡¯t give in to temptation when we are in the middle of a war,¡± Iughed at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s their fault,¡± she ced the me on them.


    ¡°Focus!¡± I told her, and then I felt giddiness again from Kyson and Night¡¯s bantering that I was sure of.


    ¡°We can feel your emotions now, you know,¡± I told our mates andughed again. They are so cute when fighting and teasing among themselves. ¡°Behave now, and let¡¯s kill them.¡± If they kept arguing, there would be no end to this war.


    This was our chance to turn the situation around. Andre and Rose still looked dumbfounded at us and couldn¡¯t do anything. Who could me them? I was suddenly revived and turned into a Lycanthrope. If I were them, I would be stunned, too.


    ¡°Handsome Kyson, I have a surprise for you,¡± I mindlinked our mates.


    ¡°A surprise?¡± he asked with interest.


    Remembering how his protective balls are red in color, I had in mind that his protective spell is different from the others. I channeled the energy from my moon-like object to him and nced back to see him covered in mes, just like the fire elemental being.


    ¡°Damn, Aleena Luv. This is so cool,¡± they said. ¡°And you don¡¯t even need those small balls to activate it.¡±


    Iughed, hearing his words. It must be Night who said those words.


    ¡°Kill Andre first while I toy with Rose, handsome Kyson. I¡¯ll take care of Rose. I want her to experience the feeling of losing her mate before I kill her,¡± I told him. Andre had felt it when he killed the Luna of the ck Heart Pack before, and now it¡¯s Rose¡¯s turn to feel it.


    ¡°As you wish, Aleena Luv,¡± came our mates¡¯ reply through the mindlink.


    Attack! Imanded the rocks and tornadoes to attack the enemies.


    I focused my attention on Rose now that Kyson and Night would take care of Andre. Kyson had charged toward Andre, and I knew he wouldn¡¯tst long facing a Lycanthrope, no matter how strong he was.


    Seeing Kyson charging toward him, Andre seemed to snap out of his trance and shifted to his wolf form. I stood by and shook my head, watching my mate toy with Andre. Maybe killing him mercilessly was too good for them.


    Rose looked panicked as she tried to cast protective spells on Andre. Iughed mockingly, looking at her futile attempts.


    Rose seemed to notice our killing intent as she abandoned her attempts at protecting Andre and looked at us instead. The more panicked she looked, the more pleasure it brought us.


    She didn¡¯t have a chance to attack us with so many stones and tornadoes approaching her. She could only try to defend herself now, and my smile grew wider.


    ¡°She¡¯s not as strong as I thought she was,¡± Celia murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s because we have advantages,¡± I told her calmly. She was shocked seeing my Lycan¡¯s form, and also, everything didn¡¯t go ording to her ns. I was still alive and didn¡¯t kill Kyson. She must be confused. This, in turn, made her unable to be calm.


    ¡°This is not fun,¡± Celia whined.


    Iughed at her as we kept approaching the scared witch. ¡°Seeing her scared and desperate like this is fun.¡±


    Celia harrumphed in response. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll kill her with our bare hands,¡± I told her, and she became excited once more.


    Stop! Imanded the stones and tornadoes that were attacking Rose. The rocks dropped, and the tornadoes changed course to help our allies.


    I saw Rose¡¯s panicked look change into one of smugness. Does she think she can win if I don¡¯t use any spells?


    Rose began chanting spells, and I saw vinesing from the ground. That spell was the one she used to kill Kyson. She¡¯s stupid if she thinks she could kill me with the same spell.


    The vines began attacking me, and Celia and I managed to evade all of them easily. ¡°Is that all you got? Come on, give me all you¡¯ve got,¡± I taunted her.


    Her expression changed, and I saw more and more vines popping from the ground and also lightning boltsing from her staff.


    With our Lycan¡¯s speed, it was as easy as one two three to dodge them. She became more desperate, and I saw her fear shing through her eyes again.


    ¡°Our turn, Celia,¡± I told Celia.


    ¡°Here we go,¡± Celia grinned evilly as we kept strolling step-by-step toward Rose.


    Without any warning, we used our full speed and rushed toward her, curling our hand around her neck.


    Her eyes widened for a moment, but she then smiled smugly. I felt a swish of air from behind me, and I smirked, knowing what she wanted to do.


    I stayed still while I waited and feigned ignorance for the vines to jab my back. Her eyes turned triumphant as she thought I would lose soon.


    Just before the vines reached me, I jumped sideways with my hand still around her neck, and those stupid vines stabbed her instead.


    Hah! I didn¡¯t realize she was this stupid to actually fall for a simple trick.


    ¡°Aww¡­ You actually fell for it? Didn¡¯t you see me die because of the same trick before?¡± I mocked her.


    Her eyes turned wider; I thought they were going to pop out of their sockets.


    ¡°Rose, isn¡¯t it ironic? You did everything you could to ensure that I became a killing machine to kill thest Lycanthrope in existence, but in the end, I became a killing machine to kill you,¡± I smirked.


    I saw her hands and lips move to cast another spell, but I was tired of ying games with her anymore. I snapped her neck with my Lycan¡¯s strength, and as expected, she became lifeless instantly.


    I heard Andre roar in pain the next second. I turned my head to look at him and saw him in his human form. The pain must have forced him to shift back.


    ¡°That was too easy,¡± I heard Celia whining again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s tear her limbs apart,¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Celia said, and I unmerged from her. Celia was different from her usual self. I felt her evil intent as she grabbed both of Rose¡¯s arms and tore them from Rose¡¯s body. Next, she did the same to Rose¡¯s legs and didn¡¯t even spare Rose¡¯s head. It was pretty gruesome.


    ¡°Happy?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Not quite, but better than nothing,¡± she shrugged.


    ¡°You are evil,¡± I teased her.


    ¡°She deserves it,¡± she replied with a smug smile.


    I turned my attention back to Kyson but saw him still strangling Andre, so I looked around instead.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Kill Andre first while I toy with Rose, handsome Kyson. I¡¯ll take care of Rose. I want her to experience the feeling of losing her mate before I kill her,¡± I heard our mate¡¯s voice.


    ¡°As you wish, Aleena Luv,¡± we replied through the mindlink.


    I saw the floating rocks and tornadoes begin to move toward the enemies, and I charged toward the still-dumbfounded Andre.


    Andre gained his mind back and shifted to his wolf form. I saw Rose trying to cast spells out of the corners of my eyes, but I ignored it, knowing our mates would deal with her.


    I kept taunting Andre with my movements, deliberately making him think that he would be able to hurt me. Even though he was strong, he was still not a match for a Lycanthrope.


    ¡°He¡¯s weak,¡± Night whined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you y with him,¡± I told him and unmerged from him.


    Night¡¯s way of toying with an enemy was different than mine. While I made them believe that they would be able to hurt me, Night way was to sh or bite them, jump back, and then attack them again when they thought they could get away. He was instilling fear in the enemy.


    Suddenly, Andre roared in pain, and I saw our mates¡¯ hand curled around Rose¡¯s neck. Rose¡¯s neck was twisted at a strange angle. Aleena had killed her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I moved my attention back to Andre and saw him in his human form with a hand over his chest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish him, Night,¡± I said and merged back with him.


    I dashed forward and did the same thing as our mate ¨C curling our hand around Andre¡¯s neck. He tried to pry away our fingers, but he was too weak from losing his mate.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think your n would backfire, did you?¡± I smirked at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s w out his heart,¡± Night said, and we buried our hand in his chest in one swift move.


    Andre¡¯s eyes widened, and he coughed out blood. We squeezed his heart and were about to pull back our hand when that motherfucker suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the only one behind this whole thing?¡± he asked with a taunting, bloody smile.


    I felt my heart grow cold. ¡°What do you mean? Who else is behind this?¡± I growled.


    He coughed again and whizzed out, ¡°Someone powerful¡­ Someone you can¡¯t afford to kill¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± I growled threateningly.


    He spoke two words before the life in his eyes dimmed out.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± both Night and I cursed.


    I pulled back my hand that was still gripping his heart and squashed it. Next, I tore off all his limbs from his body with so much force to release my anger.


    ¡°Do you think he told us the truth?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it should. He wouldn¡¯t be saying nonsense on hisst dying breath,¡± I growled out.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true¡­¡± Night didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    ¡°I know. Let¡¯s finish up here first, then tell the rest,¡± I told him before turning away to join Aleena.

 Chapter 67 – Familiarity

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    I looked around and saw that everyone had shifted back to their human forms, and all the enemies had been rounded up. Colton was looking down at Beta Erick, and Iughed, looking at him kicking thetter senselessly.


    I was about to shift back when I felt a strong arm encircling my waist, tugging me back, and a hand covering my eyes.


    A moan was heard as my mate buried his nose in the crook of my neck, inhaling my scent.


    ¡°You okay, Aleena?¡± he asked with a muffled voice.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ You?¡± I asked him back.


    ¡°It was a piece of cake,¡± I felt his lips curl into a smile against my skin. His lips swept across his mark on my neck, and I shivered from the pleasurable sensation.


    He chuckled, feeling my reaction.


    I tried to lower his hand, which was covering my eyes, but he stopped me. ¡°Why are you covering my eyes?¡±


    ¡°They are all naked,¡± he growled.


    Iughed at his silly words before I teased him, ¡°It¡¯s normal to be naked after shifting.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of shifting back before Liam brings you clothes,¡± he growled again, and I could feel his annoyance.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± I decided to just obey him.


    He spun me around so I was facing him and brought his hand down. He was also still in his Lycan form, and his eyes were ck.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait until I killed Andre?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You took a long time toying with Andre, and I got bored,¡± I shrugged.


    Heughed and nuzzled his nose in the crook of my neck again. ¡°Fuck. You smell so good, Aleena Luv,¡± he groaned, and I could feel the change in the lower part of his body.


    ¡°Handsome Kyson,¡± Celia purred in my mind. Thebination of their dirty thoughts was affecting me, too, and it was hard to control myself.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, here are your clothes,¡± suddenly, I heard Liam¡¯s voice, and I breathed out a sigh of relief. That was close. One more second, and everyone would be able to see two Lycanthropes fucking.


    Kyson led me to a tree, and we shifted back to our human forms. ¡°Celiained about Rose being weak,¡± I told him while we wore our clothes.


    ¡°Night was the same, too,¡± he grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve be strong.¡±


    ¡°I know, right,¡± I grinned back.


    ¡°How did you¡­¡± he started asking but was cut off by a scream.


    ¡°Colton, watch out!¡± a female voice shouted.


    We looked at each other for a second before rushing toward Colton. I saw Beta Erick shing Witch Lily¡¯s back, and both Kyson and I growled as we ran toward them.


    Lucas had his hand around Beta Erick¡¯s neck as he growled, ¡°How dare you try to harm my mate!¡±


    ¡°Just kill him, Alpha Lucas. He knows the truth from the start. He partakes in the killing of those innocent newborn were-babies,¡± I told him as we reached them. The image of him killing those babies mercilessly still sent goosebumps down my body. Lucas growled and snapped his neck with little effort.


    ¡°Witch Lily, are you okay?¡± I asked Witch Lily, who was now in Colton¡¯s arms. The gashes were long and deep, and they looked ugly. It must have hurt a lot, and my heart felt twisted looking at her all pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied weakly. ¡°Are you alright, Colton?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine. Why did you take the attack for me?¡± Colton looked confused yet anxious.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you get hurt,¡± Witch Lily replied, and she became even weaker.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bring her to the infirmary,¡± I suggested. She would bleed out if the wounds were not cared for.


    ¡°Those who are injured should go to the infirmary. The rest of you take everyone to the dungeon,¡± I heard Kyson order the pack members.


    Colton picked Witch Lily up in his arms, and we went to the infirmary. Dr. Gwen was ready to check Witch Lily¡¯s wounds. We all waited outside her room patiently, except for Colton.


    ¡°Colton, calm down. She¡¯s in good hands now,¡± Alpha Lucasforted his mate, who was pacing anxiously.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Kyson asked calmly. We only heard Witch Lily¡¯s shout and saw her getting shed, but nothing before that.


    ¡°He was talking to me, and that bastard Erick gave him a sneaky attack,¡± Lucas exined calmly.


    ¡°I had my back to him,¡± Colton added.


    Ahh¡­ That made sense. If Colton were facing him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt anyone.


    ¡°Why are you so upset, Colton?¡± Lucas asked his mate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I saw Witch Lily getting hurt, I felt something¡­¡± he said, and added, ¡°Pain¡­ I felt pain.¡±


    Pain? I looked at Kyson¡­ Could it be that Witch Lily is also his mate? But I also felt the same way¡­


    ¡°No, no. Not like a mate,¡± he shook his head and exined quickly when he saw the look on our faces. ¡°Like a¡­ kin? I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s hard to describe.¡±


    ¡°Maybe because she had helped us a lot?¡± Lucas asked.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Colton nodded in agreement, but we all saw the hesitation and confusion in his eyes.


    ¡°You are not jealous, are you, Lucas?¡± Colton suddenly asked his mate.


    Alpha Lucas chuckled. ¡°If she¡¯s your mate, she¡¯s my mate too. But I don¡¯t feel anything toward her.¡±


    Our conversation was disturbed by the sound of the door being opened.


    ¡°Dr. Gwen, how is she?¡± Colton rushed toward the doctor.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Her wounds had closed up the moment you guys brought her here.¡± Dr. Gwen¡¯s words surprised us all. We didn¡¯t see her chanting any spells. Could her healing spell be so powerful to the point that she could heal like a werewolf?


    ¡°Can we see her?¡± Kyson asked Dr. Gwen.


    ¡°She¡¯s currently sleeping. If all of you want to see her, just make sure not to disturb her,¡± Dr. Gwen told us.


    ¡°Colton, you go see her,¡± Lucas said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with him,¡± I spoke up. That piercing pain I felt when I saw her wounds was kind of odd. It was more painful than when I saw others getting hurt.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Kyson and Lucas said at the same time.


    Colton and I quietly entered the room and saw Witch Lily sleeping peacefully on the bed. She wasn¡¯t looking pale anymore. If she was able to sleep on her back, then what Dr. Gwen said must be true. Her wounds must have healed.


    We both sat on the chairs on each side of the bed. I kept looking at Colton to see his reaction.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± he hesitated.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Have you ever felt a sense of familiarity with someone that¡¯s not your mate?¡± he asked.


    His question caught me by surprise. A familiarity?


    I pondered for a while before answering, ¡°I guess I felt that way when I saw Kyson and maybe with Witch Lily, too, after I went to learn my magic.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked as he looked at me.


    How should I answer? ¡°Umm¡­ With Kyson, maybe because he¡¯s my mate, and at that time, I didn¡¯t know it yet. With Witch Lily¡­ It¡¯s more¡­ Sometimes I feel she¡¯s¡­ motherly?¡±


    He looked stunned and mumbled, ¡°So I¡¯m not the only one who feels it.¡±


    ¡°You feel it, too?¡± I asked him in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah. I thought I was the only one feeling it. But since you feel it too, then it might just be her aura,¡± he said.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, and we fell silent. I didn¡¯t think too much of it, but I could see him still thinking about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Lucas or Kyson about this, okay?¡± Suddenly, Colton spoke.


    ¡°Why?¡± Is there anything wrong with telling our mates about it?


    His cheeks pinkened as he said, ¡°They will tease me about it.¡±


    I had to cover my mouth with my hands to stifle my giggle. I hadn¡¯t realized Colton could be cute.


    ¡°Why would they tease you?¡± I asked.


    He rolled his eyes as if my question was silly. ¡°I¡¯m a man. They¡¯ll think I¡¯m a momma¡¯s boy if they knew.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a momma¡¯s boy?¡± I asked as I tried hard to stifle myughter.


    He rolled his eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s not manly.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop myself fromughing anymore, which resulted in him ring at me.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I quickly covered my mouth again and took deep breaths to calm myself down.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell your mate about this, but you told me. Are you not afraid I¡¯ll think of you as a momma¡¯s boy?¡± I teased him.


    ¡°I think of you as a sister, so it¡¯s okay,¡± he shrugged.


    That didn¡¯t make sense, but I just went along with him. ¡°I still think you should tell your mate about it. There should be no secret between mates.¡±


    Colton was about to answer when we heard the door being opened, and Kyson¡¯s voice reached my ears. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°Ask Colton,¡± I snickered at him.


    Lucas and Kyson looked at Colton with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°I just feel her familiar,¡± he shrugged it off as if it wasn¡¯t important.


    ¡°We feel Witch Lily is motherly,¡± I added for him.


    Lucas and Kyson shared a look but didn¡¯t say anything. I looked at Colton and gave him a look that said, ¡®See, it¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¯


    Speaking of familiarity¡­ Now that I think about it, Colton¡¯s baby-blue eyes seem overly familiar. Where have I seen it¡­


    I kept my eyes on Colton while thinking about it when suddenly, I felt two strong arms scooping me up. I nearly yelped from the sudden movement.


    ¡°Colton, Lucas, stay here tonight. I have something important to tell you guys tomorrow. Feel free to have dinner here,¡± Kyson said before striding out of the room hurriedly with me in his arms.


    ¡°Kyson. Where are we going?¡± And why does he look angry and annoyed?

 Chapter 68 – She Made You Her Bitch

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    Lucas and I heard the sound ofughter from inside Witch Lily¡¯s room, and we both shook our heads in helplessness. Aren¡¯t they supposed to keep it quiet?


    I walked to the door, opened it, and asked Aleena, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°Ask Colton,¡± I smirked and pointed her chin slightly toward the blue-eyed Alpha of the rogues.


    I looked at Colton and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I just feel her familiar,¡± Colton shrugged.


    Familiar? This is the second time he has said that¡­


    ¡°We feel Witch Lily is motherly,¡± Aleena exined for him before I could ask him to borate.


    I looked at Lucas, but he kept quiet. No one knew Colton¡¯s background. He just suddenly appeared in this area a few years ago. But he mentioned his mother had died in passing, and it seemed like a taboo topic, so I didn¡¯t mention it anymore. From the look of it, it seems like Colton hadn¡¯t told his mate, too.


    I turned to look at my mate when I found her staring intently at Colton for a long time. I nearly growled out in irritation.


    We had been separated for a day and had nearly killed each other if that damn Andre and his mate had seeded with their ns. Yet she hadn¡¯t looked at me nor spoken to me other than when we were still in our Lycan¡¯s forms. And now she dares to ignore me and look at that fucking Adonis of an Alpha instead?!


    I quickly picked her up in my arms and told Colton and Lucas, ¡°Colton, Lucas, stay here tonight. I have something important to tell you guys tomorrow. Feel free to have dinner here.¡±


    Without waiting for their replies, I strode out of the room with my mate in my arms.


    ¡°Kyson. Where are we going?¡± Aleena asked.


    I ignored her and kept walking toward the pack¡¯s main house.


    ¡°Kyson, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you angry?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°Colton¡¯s so handsome that you can¡¯t take your eyes away from him, huh?!¡± I growled low.


    ¡°You¡­ You are angry because I kept looking at Colton?¡± she looked at me with shock and puzzlement before turning intoughter.


    ¡°You¡­ You are jealous because of Colton?¡± Sheughed so hard that her whole body shook from herughter.


    Ignoring her, I took the steps two at a time before kicking the bedroom door open and shut. I turned toward the bed and plopped her onto it unceremoniously.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna take care of my dick?¡± I asked her as I hovered above her and pinned her down with my body.


    Her plump red lips were pursed, yet they still quivered from her effort to stop herughter, and her eyes twinkled with yfulness.


    I captured her lips with mine into a searing kiss. Nipping her lower lips with my teeth, my tongue was granted ess to her mouth. Our tongues moved in sync with each other.


    Her hands grabbed my t-shirt, and she hooked one of her long, slender legs around my waist. I was so caught up in the kiss that I didn¡¯t realize what she was about to do.


    She flipped us around, and I was caught by surprise. I was now underneath her, and she took control of the kiss. She bit my lips until I tasted the coppery taste of blood while her nimble hands ripped my shirt open.


    Damnnn¡­


    She pulled back from the kiss and licked my blood on her lips.


    ¡°Be good, Kyson Night. I¡¯m going to take care of you now,¡± she purred seductively.


    She sat on her heels between my legs, and her hands went to my waistband before ripping my shorts apart, ruining my clothes. Another damnn¡­


    ¡°Ohh yeahhh¡­¡± Night panted indecently in my mind.


    My mate stood up on the bed and began taking her clothes off slowly. I shrugged off my tattered clothes and ced both hands under my head as I watched her strip.


    Her gaze traveled from my face down to my body before locking on my now-hard cock. She licked and bit her lip, making my cock twitch like crazy.


    I reached down to stroke my cock, but she stopped me. ¡°No hands, Kyson. If you move even an inch, I won¡¯t take care of your cock,¡± she said before licking her lips again.


    Fuck me¡­ When did she be so domineering?!


    ¡°Just follow her words, Kyson. She¡¯ll take care of our cock!¡± Night was jumping up and down in anticipation in my mind.


    I retracted my hands, ced them under my head again, and smirked at her. ¡°Then take care of it, Aleena.¡±


    She dropped to her knees again, and I felt her hot breath tickling my raging cock as she leaned forward. My cock bobbed toward her mouth as if it knew it belonged there.


    ¡°Come on, Aleena,¡± I said through gritted teeth. Why is she not doing anything?!


    I heard her chuckle before her hand closed over my shaft. I groaned out as she gave my cock a squeeze.


    Her hand began moving along my length, up and down from base to tip. All along, she kept her gaze locked on mine and her mouth close to the tip of my erection.


    I began thrusting into her hand, and yet¡­ she stopped. ¡°Aleena¡­¡± I growled out.


    ¡°No moving, Kyson. Not even an inch,¡± she said with a yful smug smirk.


    Bloody hell.


    I nodded, signaling I wouldn¡¯t move and for her to continue.


    She moved her hand again and increased her pace. I was breathing hard and groaning when suddenly I felt her tongue sweep across the tip of my cock, and my hips jerked. ¡°Fuck!¡± I muttered under my breath.


    Before I could calm down, I felt her warm mouth closed over the head of my cock, and she sucked hard as if she wanted to suck my cum out of my balls straight away. ¡°Fuck!¡± I muttered again. When did she learn how to do this?!


    I reached down to push her head down, but she stopped again. ¡°Aleena¡­¡± I growled out threateningly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move or I¡¯ll stop?¡± she asked as she licked her lips. Damn this little mate!


    I could do nothing except curse at her in my mind and grab the bedsheet beside me.


    The corners of her lips lifted up into yet another smug smile before she opened her pretty little mouth and took in all my length. Fuck! She¡¯s good. Her mouth feels so fucking good.


    Her head bobbed up and down with each hard suck, and the bedsheet ripped apart from how hard I was clenching it.


    ¡°She¡¯s turning you to be her bitch!¡± Night squealed and mocked me as Aleena reduced me into a writhing, groaning mess. I was getting closer and closer toing when suddenly I felt her fingers raking my balls gently, and I came undone in her mouth with my toes curled from pleasure.


    ¡°Fuckkk¡­¡± I panted heavily as she kept sucking every drop of my cum. Night was right ¨C she had sucked me off like I was her bitch who followed her every rule.


    ¡°Yummm¡­ Still got more to give?¡± She asked me with a mischievous smug look gracing her beautiful face.


    ¡°Come here,¡± I reached out my hands to pull her, yet she moved faster. She grabbed my hands and pinned them down beside my head.


    ¡°More?¡± I arched an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be the one in control,¡± she whispered and groaned as I felt her tongue gliding along my ear.


    ¡°Ohh yeahhh¡­ Ohh yeahhh¡­ Oh yeahhhh!¡± Night panted in my mind.


    ¡°You seem to like seeing me being tortured,¡± I snapped at him.


    ¡°I like how domineering she is,¡± Night kept panting.


    ¡°Merge with me,¡± I told Night and smirked. I shouldn¡¯t be the only one being tortured. He didn¡¯t need to be told twice and merged quickly with me.


    ¡°Come on, Aleena Luv,¡± we both said. ¡°Ride us.¡±


    She stilled for a second before lifting her head and fixing her gaze on us. ¡°Are you sure about it, handsome Kyson?¡± she asked with an alluringly teasing smile.


    ¡°Go on, Aleena Luv. Ride us,¡± we repeated our words.


    Our mates chuckled softly. ¡°As you wish, handsome Kyson.¡±


    She straddled our hips, and we could feel her dripping love juice all over our cock.


    ¡°Damn¡­ She¡¯s already dripping wet from sucking our cock,¡± Night groaned.


    She lowered herself and lifted her hips up again. She kept teasing us with her movements, not burying our length in her tight cunt, just inches by inches. Her movements were slow¡­ so fucking slow it was torturous.


    ¡°Aleena Luv,¡± Night growled out in frustration and tried to free our hands from her grip, but she pinned us down so forcefully to the point we were unable to escape.


    ¡°What happened, handsome Kyson? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± she asked teasingly.


    I closed my eyes and cursed under my breath as I sumbed to her torture.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± our mate purred and suddenly mmed down, impaling herself with our length.


    ¡°Kyson Night¡­¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Holy fuck!¡± I groaned out at the same time.


    Before I could get my bearings, she began moving her hips fast ¨C grinding, circling, and bouncing up and down. It was too good ¨C her wet and warm cunt gripped our cock tightly.


    ¡°Does it feel good, handsome Kyson?¡± they asked as they moaned.


    ¡°Fuck yeah, Aleena Luv. Don¡¯t stop. Don¡¯t stop. Keep doing that, and I¡¯ll cum soon,¡± Night and I groaned out.


    ¡°Oh Goddess, Kyson Night. Your cock feels so good. I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m gonna cum¡­ I¡¯m gonna cum¡­ I¡¯ming! I¡¯ming!¡± they screamed as we felt her walls clenching and throbbing around our cock.


    Her head was thrown back, her hips kept jerking, and the force of her grip on our hands weakened.


    We took the chance to grab her waist and thrust our hips up to get to our own release.


    She kept moaning, and we pulled her into our arms as we thrust hard into her. Her walls clenched tight again and convulsed, and it was more than we could take. Our balls tightened, and we spilled our seeds into her with one final thrust.


    ¡°Fuck, that was good,¡± Night and I panted and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°It was, wasn¡¯t it?¡± she said.


    ¡°When did you be so confident?¡± I asked her as I caressed her back.


    ¡°I just want to take care of you,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want them to take care of us anymore,¡± Night grumbled.


    ¡°Can¡¯t stand her torture? Pussy,¡± I mocked him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s show them how we do it,¡± Night suggested.


    I smiled. ¡°We have the same thought.¡±


    We rolled to the side and flipped her, pinning her face down. ¡°Our turn, Aleena Luv. And this time, we¡¯ll take it slow,¡± we said before spanking her as a punishment and slipping into her warm core.

 Chapter 69 – Show Them The Truth

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I greeted Beta Liam, Beta Christine, Gamma Hector, and Gamma Lisa as I walked hand-in-hand with Kyson through the dining room.


    ¡°Good morning, Luna, Alpha,¡± they all said in unison.


    ¡°Lucas and Colton still sleeping?¡± Kyson asked no one in particr.


    ¡°They were humping tilltest night,¡± Beta Liam answered with a snicker.


    ¡°Liam!¡± Beta Christine red at him.


    Beta Liam rolled his eyes. ¡°They were so loud; it wouldn¡¯t be a wonder if the whole pack heard them.¡±


    Really? I didn¡¯t hear them.


    I nced at Kyson, and one look at his yful smirk told me the reason why I didn¡¯t hear them. I blushed thinking about it ¨C I was too engrossed in doing the deeds with Kyson, too! Goddess, I hope no one heard my loud moans! This topic made me feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Good morning, Alpha, Luna, everyone,¡± I heard soft footsteps and a gentle voice greeting us, saving me from the embarrassment and awkwardness I was feeling.


    I looked toward the source of the voice. Standing up and going toward her, I asked, ¡°Witch Lily, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Luna. Thank you, but you don¡¯t have to lead me toward the chair. I can do it on my own,¡± she smiled at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We were all worried about you,¡± I told her as I took her arm and stirred her toward the chair next to mine.


    When we reached the dining table, Kyson stood up and pulled the chair back like a gentleman.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± Witch Lily thanked Kyson, and he nodded in response.


    We all began eating our breakfast. I didn¡¯t care about my image anymore as I wolfed down so much food.


    ¡°Slow down, Aleena. There is still so much food on the table,¡± Kyson tried to stop me from eating too fast.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I haven¡¯t had anything since they took me away. And you didn¡¯t let me eat anythingst night,¡± I red at him. If he had let me offst night, I wouldn¡¯t have had to skip dinner.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t feed you?¡± he asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°They gave me a piece of moldy bread and a murky cup of water. I couldn¡¯t possibly eat and drink them.¡± The thought of that disgusting breakfast nearly erased my desire for the food in front of me.


    ¡°They did that to you?¡± All the people in the dining room looked shocked.


    I nodded and resumed eating my breakfast.


    I felt a murderous Alpha aura unleashing and turned to look at Kyson.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let him have an easy death,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, Kyson. It¡¯s over,¡± I reached out to touch his hand.


    As soon as my hand touched his, his Alpha aura slowly dissipated. He didn¡¯t say anything but put more food on my te.


    We all continued with our breakfasts until Witch Lily broke the silence.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, we can show them the truth after breakfast,¡± she said.


    We all looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°We can do itter on, Witch Lily. You¡¯ve just recovered from injuries; there¡¯s no need to rush it,¡± I quickly told her. Showing them the truth would take lots of energy and power; she might faint if she used that amount of power.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Luna. My wounds had all recovered, and I had even recovered all my energy,¡± she responded with a smile.


    I looked at Kyson to get his opinion. After a while, he looked at Witch Lily, nodded, and said, ¡°Alright. We can start showing them group by group. It won¡¯t take too much energy this way.¡±


    Witch Lily smiled faintly at Kyson and replied, ¡°Alpha, we can show all of them the truth at once.¡±


    My eyes widened upon hearing her words. She became even more of a mystery after Rose had shown me the truth. Her wounds could heal so fast, and now she was able to show the truth to everyone in one go? Remembering how she was killed in the memory Rose had shown me, there were only two things in my mind ¨C Who is she? And why didn¡¯t Rose look surprised when she saw Witch Lily during the war?


    ¡°Witch Lily, could I talk to you alone?¡± I wanted her to answer those questions I had in my mind.


    ¡°Sure, Luna,¡± she replied and stood up.


    ¡°Kyson, I¡¯ll take Witch Lily to my room. I need to ask her some questions,¡± I told him.


    I thought he would ask questions or want to follow us, but much to my surprise, he agreed readily.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I kissed him and led Witch Lily to the room I had upied before I moved to Kyson¡¯s room.


    Once inside, I closed the door and asked Witch Lily, ¡°Witch Lily, who are you? I saw you died. I saw you being killed.¡±


    She didn¡¯t look surprised at my inquiry. Instead, she replied softly, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet, but you¡¯ll know the truth soon, Aleena.¡±


    Another truth? Just how many more lies are there in my life?


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t Rose surprised when you appeared during the war?¡± I asked her the other question in my mind.


    ¡°I masked my scent,¡± she said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she kill all witches? Shouldn¡¯t she realize you were there? Or even Andre?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t see me as they were too preupied with you and Kyson,¡± she replied.


    Her exnation was usible. She didn¡¯t do much during the war except for casting a protective spell around Kyson and me while I was ¡®dead¡¯.


    Knowing I wouldn¡¯t get any more answers or exnations, I let it go. ¡°Are you sure you are able to show them the truth at once?¡± I asked her instead.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t if I do it by myself. But with your help, I can,¡± she said.


    I looked at her with puzzlement. With my help?


    ¡°I need you to transfer some of your energy to me,¡± she exined.


    Ahh¡­ So she needs more energy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I decided to help her. It would be nice to let everyone know the truth once and for all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Witch Lily. Kyson has been waiting for us outside the door for a while now.¡± His scent had reached my nostrils since a while ago.


    She nodded, and I turned toward the door to open it. Just as I had expected, Kyson was standing there leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Ready?¡± he asked as we stepped out of the bedroom.


    I nodded at him. ¡°Ready.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the warriors to bring them to the training ground. Which Lily will be able to do her spell there,¡± he said as we all stepped into the elevator.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± Witch Lily told Kyson.


    When the elevator reached the second floor, it stopped, and the door opened to show Colton and Alpha Lucas being lovey-dovey.


    ¡°Finished being fucked?¡± Kyson teased Colton with a smirk.


    ¡°You! I¡¯m not going to talk to you!¡± Colton blushed and buried his face in Alpha Lucas¡¯ neck.


    Iughed at how cute Colton was behaving.


    ¡°Where are you all going?¡± Colton asked me, and he spotted Witch Lily behind us. ¡°Witch Lily, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Alpha Colton. My wounds have all healed. We are going to show everyone the truth,¡± Witch Lily replied for me.


    ¡°Show them the truth? This I need to see.¡± Colton looked excited at the idea.


    ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Kyson asked him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see their faces when they realize they had been manipted by Andre and Rose all their lives,¡± he replied with a grin.


    ¡°Witch Lily, what about the rest of the world?¡± Alpha Lucas suddenly voiced out.


    We all looked at Witch Lily. I hadn¡¯t thought about it, but Alpha Lucas¡¯ question was valid. What about the rest of the werewolves around the world? They had been brainwashed by Andre and Rose, too.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about them. They all knew the truth,¡± she replied calmly.


    They did? ¡°How?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Some of the witches just pretended to be dead when Rose killed them,¡± she said.


    Wow¡­ That is not what I thought it would be. I clearly saw them die, but I guess the good witches were powerful enough to pretend to die.


    ¡°And they had shown everyone the truth?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. Which is why I want everyone here to know the truth as soon as possible,¡± she said firmly.


    ¡°Pretended to be dead? There are still several witches abroad. Why would they pretend to be dead?¡± Colton looked confused.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Rose showed me a memory where she asked the witches to nt fake memories and then killed them. She also showed me¡­¡± I began telling them all the memories Rose had shown me as we all stepped out of the elevator and walked toward the pack¡¯s training ground.


    ¡°Damn, they are so evil,¡± Colton growled as I finished telling them everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that we killed them,¡± Kyson said, and the rest agreed. Andre and Rose were too evil to live in this world.


    We reached the training ground, and a voice suddenly rose amongst the others. ¡°Aleena, how could you side with the enemy and kill your father and Luna Rose? Is it because you are a Lycanthrope, too? Because of that, you killed someone who had raised you? And you side with the rogues, too! Don¡¯t you know how they love to rape and kill she-wolves?


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Colton thundered and was ready to kill him, but Alpha Lucas stopped him.


    I looked at the person who asked those questions. Greg¡­ My first love¡­ Now, all I felt for him was pity and nothing else.


    ¡°Greg, you¡¯ve all been deceived by Andre and Rose. We are here now to show all of you the truth. They were evil. They did everything just to gain power,¡± I told him and the rest.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Alpha of the Silver Moon Pack all but roared.


    Ignoring him, I turned toward Witch Lily. ¡°Witch Lily, let¡¯s show them the truth.¡±


    She twirled her witch staff with her hands while chanting a spell, and I moved my moon-like object to my palms, willing the energy inside it to flow to Witch Lily.


    A warm yellow light nketed the crowd in front of us. They all lost focus of their eyes and became dazed as the memories Witch Lily was showing them entered their minds.

 Chapter 70 – Guilt-Tripping

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    I looked at Aleena as she transferred her energy to Witch Lily. She had changed a lot since I first saw her. No longer was she the small, wolfless, weak, human-like, shy little girl, but she had turned into a beautiful, alluring, confident, and powerful Lycanthrope.


    Looking at the crowd¡¯s ssy and dazed looks, I was sure they were watching some memories ¨C the truth. They were watching the truth.


    Now, all that was left was for them to be able to ept it and tell the rest of their packs about it. Even if the rest of their packs won¡¯t believe it, we still have many who believe the truth and can convince them.


    Fifteen minutes had passed, and yet their eyes were still ssy. Honestly, I didn¡¯t know what Witch Lily was showing them. From what I heard from Aleena, I guessed she must be showing them the scenes where Rose told Andre about the prophecy of a Lycan killing him, how they twisted the fact and made the werewolves believe that the Lycans were going to eradicate the werewolf race, the scene when Andre and Rose killed those were-babies and the former Luna of the ck Heart Pack¡­ And maybe more.


    Looking at Aleena again, I realized she had been through so many hardships. Losing her parents, being made into an experiment to kill me, her own mate, her power being sealed, and she even had to see all those gruesome scenes.


    Yet it didn¡¯t dampen her spirit. Instead, it made her into someone fit to be a Luna. A Lycan Luna. My Luna. I reached out, pulled her into my arms, her back to my front, and buried my face in the crook of her neck.


    A small, satisfied moan escaped my lips. Her unique scent always soothed me and got me hard at the same time.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I mumbled those three words against her skin. I hadn¡¯t known how much I loved her until she nearly died. It wasn¡¯t just because of the mate bond. That bone-deep terror I felt as I watched her ¡®die¡¯ was not something I wanted to experience again.


    Aleena turned her head slightly to look at us. ¡°I love you too.¡± Her loving gaze was more than enough for me to seize her lips with mine into a gentle and slow kiss.


    ¡°How are you?¡± I asked her.


    Her gaze flickered for a second, and her expression turned sad. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ tired, I guess.¡±


    I kept quiet, waiting for her to continue.


    ¡°Not physically, just¡­ emotionally. I wonder if any part of my life is real. It seems everything is a lie,¡± she sighed and leaned back against my body.


    I tightened my hold around her waist. It was careless of me to have forgotten to ask about her mental state. To think that she saw everything that they had done to her. If I saw what she saw¡­ My hands clenched involuntarily at the thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mate; that¡¯s not a lie,¡± Iforted her with the only thing that came to my mind at the moment.


    She chuckled softly and nodded. ¡°Thank Goddess for that.¡±


    Yeah¡­ It was a blessing that the Moon Goddess gave me Aleena as my mate.


    I felt soplete with her in my arms and her unique scent surrounding me. I wished time like this would never end¡­ Unfortunately, if Andre¡¯sst words were true, we wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful time in the near future.


    ¡°Hey, why are you guys being all romantic while we are in the middle of something serious?¡± a voice suddenly sounded, breaking the peaceful atmosphere between Aleena and me.


    Aleena and I looked at each other before sheughed, and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing the same thing?¡± I chided that stupid Alpha of the Rogue, who was in the same position as Aleena ¨C being held by his mate.


    ¡°We are different from you. This matter is rted to you and Aleena; it is not rted to us, so we can be romantic in this situation,¡± Colton replied with a smug smile.


    His reply made me speechless. What kind of logic is that? I rolled my eyes at him and was about to retort, but suddenly, an angry voice rose from among the crowd.


    ¡°This is bullshit! You are trying to brainwash us with lies!¡± Alpha of Spirit Shadow Pack roared, denying to ept the truth. This Alpha Lane¡­ How blind could he be?!


    I suppressed my urge tosh out at him when I saw Witch Lily twirl her staff and chant a spell again.


    This time, only Alpha Lane was nketed with the warm glow. After only less than a minute, he groaned and clutched his head as if his head was going to explode.


    ¡°That, Alpha Lane, is what happened when I showed you a lie,¡± Witch Lily said calmly.


    As I was about to step forward, Aleena beat me to it.


    ¡°When a witch shows you lies, you will have a headache. Did any of you experience any headaches?¡± she asked as her gaze swept through the silent crowd.


    ¡°No? Then what about when Rose showed you those so-called truths?¡± she asked, her voice and stance brimming with confidence, as a Luna should.


    No one replied, not even Alpha Lane, who was adamant in refusing to acknowledge that what Witch Lily had shown them was the truth. I could see them epting the truth after Aleena spoke.


    Alpha Oscar, Alpha of the Glowing Stone Pack, stepped to the front and said, ¡°Alpha Kyson, Luna Aleena, we are sorry to have been blinded by Andre and Rose.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alpha Oscar. They were too evil and scheming. I, myself, was blinded by their so-called truth,¡± Aleena said before I could reply.


    ¡°Thank you for sparing our lives.¡± Alpha Oscar continued humbly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As long as you guys believe the truth, we should be able to live harmoniously.¡± I nodded curtly at him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll return to our pack now and tell the rest the truth.¡± He gave a slight nod to us as a sign of respect, and his pack members followed by bowing down slightly before they left.


    ¡°Luna Aleena,¡± Alpha Lane looked at my mate in embarrassment.


    ¡°As I¡¯ve told Alpha Oscar, it¡¯s okay,¡± Aleena said with a calm smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ll¡­ We¡¯ll get going and do the same as Alpha Oscar.¡± Alpha Lane and his pack members bowed down slightly to us before they got going.


    ¡°Wow, Aleena. I can¡¯t believe you could make Alpha Lane bow down to you,¡± Colton whistled.


    ¡°They ept her as our Luna,¡± Night howled happily in my mind.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s my Luna,¡± I told Colton with pride.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Imagine if you really rejected herst time.¡± Colton rolled his eyes and smirked.


    I red at him. I knew he was thinking of what would happen if I had rejected Aleena and was rejoicing at my stupid thought at that time.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± A weak male voice suddenly sounded.


    We all looked toward the man, and I saw him reaching out his hand toward Aleena. I growled and grabbed his hand forcefully, nearly crushing his bones. How dare he try to touch my mate!


    The man winced from the pain my hand was inflicting.


    ¡°Greg¡­¡± Aleena replied with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Night growled dangerously in my mind. ¡°Why is she smiling sweetly at him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I have misunderstood you. We all have,¡± the man, Greg, said.


    ¡°No worries about it, Greg. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Now you know the truth,¡± Aleena replied, still with the same sweet smile. ¡°How are you?¡±


    Who the fuck is he?! Looking at them talking with ease, my body began trembling with jealousy.


    ¡°Kyson, calm down. Let him go.¡± I felt her hand cover mine that was going to crush Greg¡¯s bones.


    Her action made me more furious. She¡¯s actually siding with him?!


    ¡°Kyson. He¡¯s my friend. Calm down, okay?¡± she stepped forward, circled her arms around my waist, and gave my lips a peck. ¡°You are the one I love.¡±


    Her words decreased my jealousy slightly. I let go of Greg¡¯s hand but red at him in a warning.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Kyson. I was out of line,¡± Greg said as he rubbed the spot I had gripped. ¡°We were best friends when Aleena was in our pack.¡±


    ¡°Luna Aleena,¡± I growled. He should call her ¡®Luna Aleena¡¯.


    He smiled apologetically and addressed her as I wanted.


    I suppressed my anger and said, ¡°Go back to your pack and discuss with them who should be the next Alpha.¡±


    After thinking for a while, I added, ¡°Or you can merge with one of the packs if they ept you.¡± it would be the easiest solution for their pack right now.


    ¡°Alright, Alpha Kyson. We¡¯ll go back and discuss the pack¡¯s future. See you next time, Luna Aleena.¡± He bowed, and the rest of the ck Heart Pack members followed him.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± I growled and pulled Aleena into my arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. He¡¯s my friend,¡± Aleena said.


    I snorted. As if I believe her. There must be more to the story from how she smiled at him.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I was in love with him,¡± Aleena confessed.


    Love? She was in love with him?! Jealousy consumed me again, and I couldn¡¯t help the growl that escaped my lips.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Kyson. It¡¯s in the past. Not like you don¡¯t have any fault yourself,¡± Colton suddenly joined in our conversation.


    ¡°Colton¡¯s right. We met a few times, yet you didn¡¯t even nce at me,¡± Aleena red at me before I could retort.


    ¡°And he didn¡¯t want you as his mate. He was going to reject you!¡± that stupid Colton fan the me.


    ¡°Yes, yes. He even wanted to kill me. If not for Night stopping him, I¡¯d be dead right now. And he didn¡¯t believe me. He threw me to the dungeon and asked someone to torture me,¡± Aleena spoke again.


    ¡°Yeah, you were a dick to her,¡± Night snorted.


    I became speechless after their ¡®attacks¡¯, and guilt started to spread across my heart. They were right. I was a dick to Aleena. I was harsh on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I apologized sincerely to her.


    I thought she was going to scold me further, but sheughed instead. Even Colton and Nightughed with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s so much fun to guilt-trip you,¡± Colton gloated.


    I red at him and Aleena.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s time for us to go back too,¡± Lucas saved his mate from being punched by me.


    I took a few deep breaths to calm myself down. It wasn¡¯t the time to quarrel childishly with them.


    ¡°Follow me to the study first. There¡¯s something I want to tell you guys,¡± I told them.


    I needed to tell them about Andre¡¯sst words.

 Chapter 71 – Alpha King

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Follow me to the study first. There¡¯s something I want to tell you guys,¡± Kyson said.


    Colton, Lucas, and I shared a look. Colton was about to say something, but Lucas stopped him. I wondered what Kyson was going to tell us. From the way he said it and how he looked, it must be something important.


    We all went to the study and took a seat. I noticed that Witch Lily came with us, too, and Kyson didn¡¯t stop her. He must trust her a lot.


    ¡°Enough with the suspense. What are you going to tell us?¡± Colton was the one who spoke first after we all settled down in our seats.


    Kyson waited to answer. He looked hesitant and conflicted, as though it was difficult to say whatever it was he was trying to say.


    ¡°Kyson?¡± I tried to prompt him. His reaction somehow made me nervous.


    He took a deep breath and took my hand before looking at the rest, and his lips opened to say, ¡°Before Andre died, he said there was someone else behind what happened to Aleena. Someone¡­ powerful.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    My body froze, and my heart started to race.


    ¡°You mean everything that had happened to Aleena was not caused by Andre?¡± Colton nearly shrieked out his reply.


    ¡°They were caused by Andre, but some higher-ups controlled him?¡± Lucas deduced.


    Kyson nodded in response to Lucas. ¡°Controlled or not, this person seems to want those things to happen to Aleena.¡±


    ¡°Who is it, Kyson? Who wants me to end up killing you?¡± I asked anxiously. Hearing the word ¡®higher-ups¡¯ made me nervous. Someone more powerful than Andre¡­ There were plenty of Alphas overseas who were more powerful than Andre. How many of them wanted me to kill my own mate?


    ¡°The Alpha King,¡± Kyson replied grimly.


    His answer made all of us shocked, causing the room to fall into pin-drop silence.


    ¡°The¡­ Alpha King?¡± I asked slowly in disbelief.


    Kyson only nodded in response.


    The Alpha King¡­ He was mysterious. Only a few people had seen him. Only powerful Alphas had met him. Mostly, it was his Beta who appeared during meetings and such. How did I incur the wrath of someone so powerful?


    ¡°But¡­ But I don¡¯t even know him. Why did he want me to go through all those horrible lies and be a killing machine?¡± When did I offend him?


    I looked at Kyson. Did he ever offend the Alpha King? Or does the Alpha King have a personal grudge against Lycanthropes?


    ¡°Witch Lily¡­ Does the Alpha King know the truth?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°He knows,¡± she said softly.


    I noticed Witch Lily looked calm. She must know the reasons behind everything. I was about to ask her when I heard a loud bang, and Colton¡¯s voice rang out.


    Colton seemed to have stood up too fast, causing his chair to tumble backward and hit the floor. ¡°The Alpha King? As in Alpha of the Alpha? As in Alpha Zane of the Night Shade Pack?!¡± he shrieked this time.


    We all looked at him. His expression was one of disbelief, and he looked kind of agitated. Does he¡­


    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Lucas asked him the question that was on my mind.


    ¡°Know him? I want to kill him!¡± Colton snarled.


    We were all more shocked looking at Colton than hearing his words. He was always carefree and easy-going, but this time, he looked furious ¨C his whole body was shaking, and his canines and ws were bared.


    ¡°Colton¡­¡± Lucas reached out and took Colton¡¯s hand, but Colton seemed too angry to calm down from the simple gesture.


    Colton was getting a bit too dangerous as his eyes kept changing colors, and fur started to cover his whole body. Kyson stood up and pulled me to a safe distance away from the nearly out-of-control Colton.


    Lucas stood up and pulled the still-shaking Colton into his embrace, cing his hand on the back of Colton¡¯s head and forcing Colton¡¯s face to be buried in the crook of his neck, all the while whispering and telling him to calm down.


    I saw Colton take a deep breath. The scent of his mate must have calmed him down as his ws slowly retracted, and his fur was gone. Next, he circled his arms around Lucas¡¯ waist, and I saw him keep inhaling deeply.


    After a while, Colton lifted his head and separated from his mate.


    ¡°Sorry for overreacting,¡± Colton said with an apologetic look.


    Kyson waved his hand and pulled me back to sit on the sofa, and everyone followed suit, returning to their respective seats.


    ¡°You want to kill the Alpha King?¡± Kyson asked him with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah. I have a personal vendetta against him,¡± Colton replied grimly.


    ¡°A personal vendetta?¡± I blurted out. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s your personal matter. You don¡¯t have to share anything if you don¡¯t want to,¡± I quickly corrected myself. Colton had never talked about his past or background, so I assumed he didn¡¯t want to discuss it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± he waved his hand as if my question was not out of line. ¡°I hate him,¡± he added.


    None of us spoke this time and waited for him to borate if he wanted to.


    He had a faraway look as if he was immersed in his memory until he grimaced and said, ¡°He¡­ killed my mom and little sis.¡±


    That was another shocking news. I didn¡¯t know he had such a devastating past, and my heart ached for him. He was simr to me. I lost my parents due to murderers, while he lost his mom and sis in the same way.


    Racking my memories, I had never heard of the Alpha King being ruthless. There was never any news of him killing anyone just for the sake of it, nor was there any news of the Night Shade Pack being in wars with other packs.


    The Night Shade Pack itself was thergest pack in the whole world, coupled with the fact that their Alpha was the Alpha King, and no one ever dared to dere war against them. So, what¡¯s with him killing Colton¡¯s mom and sis?


    I wanted to ask Colton about it, but I felt Kyson¡¯s hand squeeze mine. I looked at him, and he shook his head. I gave him a sheepish, apologetic smile. I nearly went out of line and became a busybody. If Colton didn¡¯t want to discuss it, we shouldn¡¯t ask him. After all, it was a bitter past. He might not want to relive it.


    ¡°This is good,¡± I heard Colton mumble.


    Good? I turned my attention back to Colton.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. Now we have a reason to infiltrate the Night Shade Pack and face that bastard,¡± he said.


    Infiltrate thergest pack and face the Alpha King? Isn¡¯t that the same as suicide?


    ¡°Colton, don¡¯t be rash,¡± Kyson told him.


    Colton rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not rash. I know a way to get into the mansion undetected. We don¡¯t even need to bring any reinforcement. The four of us are enough.¡± He nced at Witch Lily and added, ¡°Five of us, including Witch Lily.¡±


    My eyes widened in disbelief, and Kyson growled dangerously, ¡°I¡¯m not going to forsake my mate¡¯s safety for your own personal revenge against Alpha Zane.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, okay? He wouldn¡¯t kill us. I can even make him talk about why he wants Aleena to go through all that,¡± Colton said.


    I kept my attention on Colton. He seemed confident about what he said. There must be something more between him and Alpha Zane ¨C something beyond Alpha Zane killing his mother and sis. And somehow, I trusted his words.


    I turned to look at Kyson, wanting to tell him to follow Colton¡¯s words, but a soft voice beat me to it.


    ¡°We can trust him. We should meet Alpha Zane,¡± Witch Lily, who had been quiet all this time, spoke up.


    Kyson growled, ready to stand up to go to Witch Lily, but I stopped him. ¡°Kyson, I think we should go to meet Alpha Zane as Colton and Witch Lily suggested.¡±


    Kyson looked at me as if I¡¯d gone mad.


    ¡°I trust them. I also want to know why he wants me to be like this,¡± I quickly told him my reasons. ¡°Witch Lily is going with us. She can help us if we get into trouble. And don¡¯t forget that I can use magic too,¡± I added to convince him.


    Kyson kept looking at me with that are-you-crazy expression.


    ¡°Please,¡± I begged him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Night Shade Pack and see Alpha Zane.¡±


    After what seemed like forever, he sat back down and looked at Lucas. ¡°Do you agree with them?¡±


    ¡°I trust my mate,¡± Lucas, a man of few words, said.


    Kyson sighed in defeat, and I knew he had agreed with us.


    ¡°When are we going?¡± he asked no one in particr.


    ¡°As soon as possible,¡± I said before anyone could reply. I wanted this to end as fast as possible. I wanted to lead a peaceful life with Kyson. Thus, we needed to face and eliminate all problems without dy.


    ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± Colton picked a time.


    ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± I agreed with him.


    Kyson sighed heavily. He knew he couldn¡¯t change our minds. The only thing he could do was toe with us if he wanted to ensure my safety.


    I saw his lips open, and he was about to say something, but he suddenly went still and said, ¡°We¡¯ll continue thister. The representatives of ck Heart Pack are here. They want to talk about their pack.¡±


    Lucas and Colton were going to go, but Kyson stopped them. ¡°Stay. It shouldn¡¯t take long. Then we can continue discussing our ns.¡±


    Not long after, the door was knocked on and opened.


    I looked toward the doorway and was surprised to see Greg standing there with Luis, the son of Gamma Brad. They must be the Beta and Gamma now since Beta Erick and Gamma Brad had been killed.


    ¡°Alpha Kyson, Luna Aleena, we are here to talk about merging our pack with the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± Greg said.

 Chapter 72 – A New Alpha

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± Aleena echoed Colton¡¯s words decisively.


    I let out a heavy sigh. There was no way for me to refuse, with everyone on board with the idea of meeting the Alpha King as soon as possible. As Lucas trusted his mate, I should trust my mate, too.


    I opened my mouth to ask them if they were sure about it again but was interrupted by a mindlink.


    ¡°Alpha, Beta Greg, and Gamma Luis of the ck Heart Pack are here to talk to you about the n for their pack,¡± Liam said through our mindlink.


    ¡°Bring them in,¡± I told him and closed the mindlink.


    I swallowed my previous question for those in my study and instead said, ¡°We¡¯ll continue thister. The representatives of ck Heart Pack are here. They want to talk about their pack.¡±


    I saw Lucas and Colton stand up to leave, but I stopped them. ¡°Stay. It shouldn¡¯t take long. Then we can continue discussing our ns.¡±


    It would be best to talk and solidify our ns as fast as possible if everyone was adamant about leaving tomorrow.


    Momentster, I heard the door being knocked before it was opened, and I saw Luis, thete Gamma¡¯s son, and also another man; the man whom I hade to hate ¨C Greg, Aleena¡¯s first love.


    ¡°Alpha Kyson, Luna Aleena, we are here to talk about merging our pack with the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± Greg was the one who spoke up first.


    I saw Aleena¡¯s eyes widen, and her mouth hung open. She turned toward me with shock and disbelief in her eyes. Pulling her to me, I kissed her lips passionately. Partly because she looked cute, partly to show Greg she was mine.


    ¡°Why are you shocked? Did you think our pack is not strong enough to be wanted by an Alphaless pack?¡± I asked her after I pulled back from our kiss. ¡°Or did you think your mate is not good enough to be chosen by them?¡± I added and especially emphasized the words ¡®your mate¡¯.


    ¡°No, I was just surprised. I thought they¡¯d choose a new Alpha and Luna,¡± she said with a flushed face.


    ¡°Oh,e on, guys. We have guests here, and you act lovey-dovey,¡± I heard Colton say, and I could feel him rolling his eyes.


    ¡°This is our pack, and he¡¯s my mate. We can do anything we want freely,¡± Aleena defended.


    I let out a light chuckle and turned to look at Greg and Luis, who were still standing awkwardly.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Imanded, and they obeyed.


    It was expected that they might want to merge with other packs, but I was a little surprised that they chose my pack.


    ¡°Are you not going to choose a new Alpha and Luna?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No. We¡¯ve talked to all the ck Heart Pack members, and they all have simr thoughts ¨C no one is good enough to be the new Alpha,¡± Greg said.


    ¡°And thus, we decided to choose the Crimson Blood Pack, as your pack is the strongest in this country now,¡± Luis added.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to turn you down,¡± I told them calmly.


    Aleena looked at me with disappointment, and I had in mind to punish her for caring too much about another pack.


    ¡°Ordinary werewolves can¡¯t stand Lycan¡¯s blood. My blood is poisonous to you all,¡± I exined more for Aleena¡¯s sake than to those two guests. I couldn¡¯t stand her looking so disappointed in me. And as I had expected, the disappointed look on her face vanished in an instant.


    ¡°Does¡­ Does that mean Al¡­ Luna Aleena can¡¯t be our Alpha, too?¡± Greg said.


    My head snapped toward him. Is he serious? From the way he looks, he is being serious, albeit awkward.


    ¡°We were hoping Luna Aleena to be our new Alpha if Alpha Kyson wouldn¡¯t take us in,¡± Luis said earnestly.


    ¡°You¡­ You want me to be your Alpha?¡± Aleena asked in disbelief. She wasn¡¯t the only one not believing it. Colton¡¯s mouth was hanging open so wide he might as well have dislocated his jaws, while Lucas and I were better at disguising our shock.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luis nodded seriously.


    There was never a case of a Luna of a pack having another identity as an Alpha of another pack. It was unheard of. I looked at Aleena, and I could see that she was conflicted. She must want it.


    ¡°Do you want to, Aleena?¡± I asked her. If she wants it, I¡¯ll give it to her even if I hate for her to be in touch with her first love.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Lycan too. My blood will be poisonous to them,¡± she said dejectedly.


    ¡°That might not be the case,¡± Witch Lily suddenly chimed in.


    We all looked at her in surprise.


    ¡°Aleena is not fully Lycan,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°She¡¯s a hybrid,¡± Night reminded me.


    Oh, that¡¯s right. ¡°But she still has Lycan blood. Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous?¡± I asked Witch Lily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s possible for her to be an Alpha,¡± Witch Lily replied.


    I turned to look at Greg and Luis. ¡°Go back first. We need to discuss this with our pack members. We¡¯ll go to your packter on when we have made our decision.¡±


    They nodded in understanding and left the pack.


    ¡°Do you want the position, Aleena?¡± I asked her again.


    ¡°I want to help them,¡± she said.


    I had no qualms about her being both an Alpha and Luna except for her being in close proximity to Greg. I knew she would be able to do both duties well.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll meet the pack members and ask them their opinions,¡± I said, mindlinking all my members to gather on the meeting ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Colton, an outsider, was the most excited about this.


    I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°You are an outsider. Why are you so confident that I¡¯ll allow you to attend our meeting?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your best friend, and Aleena will let me attend it even if you don¡¯t,¡± he replied smugly.


    ¡°Of course, you can attend the meeting. You are both an Alpha and Luna. I can learn from you,¡± Aleena grinned at him before I could retort back.


    Colton gave me another smug look, and I sighed in defeat.


    We walked to the meeting ground and saw all theck members had arrived. I pulled Aleena toward the podium and looked at the crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you about merging our pack and the ck Heart Pack,¡± I began saying. ¡°They all have known the truth and want your Luna to be their Alpha.¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar when they heard my words.


    ¡°I¡­ I think Luna Aleena will be able to do a great job,¡± one of the pack members said, voices rising amongst the others.


    After that, one voice, the rest followed. They all agreed to let Aleena be an Alpha.


    Seeing them in agreement, I told them about my n. ¡°The two packs will bebined. I¡¯ve chosen the forest next to the ck Heart Pack for our new location. We will relocate there, but I will need you to work together to build our new location. Anyone disagrees?¡±


    The crowd shook their heads, and I could feel their excitement in the air. Our current location was not really ideal as we were too high up in the mountains, so I knew they would be happy to relocate. It¡¯d also be easier to manage the two packs.


    ¡°Alright. You are all dismissed. I¡¯ll let you know of any developments,¡± I told them, and they all dispersed.


    I turned toward Aleena, Colton, Lucas, and Witch Lily. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ck Heart Pack and get this over and done with.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Aleena said.


    We all looked at her and waited for her to speak her mind.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°We are going to fight the Alpha King. What if I don¡¯te back alive?¡± she asked.


    Her words silenced us all. She had a point. What if the Alpha King decided to kill us?


    ¡°We won¡¯t die,¡± Colton said with confidence.


    ¡°He¡¯s right. We won¡¯t die,¡± Witch Lily said. ¡°This is a great move for Aleena. Trust me.¡±


    With a witch saying those words confidently, there was nothing we could do other than believe in her.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to the ck Heart Pack then,¡± Aleena said and pulled me toward our car.


    Lucas and Colton took their car while Witch Lily came with us. We sped along the way and arrived in no time.


    ¡°Alpha Kyson, Luna Aleena,¡± Greg greeted us when we arrived. It seemed they had anticipated our arrival.


    ¡°Lead us to the meeting ground,¡± I told him without dy.


    ¡°I have mind-linked all the pack members, and they should have gathered there by now,¡± he said as we walked toward the meeting ground.


    We just nodded in response. I circled my arm around Aleena¡¯s shoulders and pulled her close to me. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± I told her. ¡°You can do this.¡±


    She looked at me and gave me a sweet smile in gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m thankful you are my mate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you no matter what you wanna do,¡± I told her.


    Just as I told her those words, Greg stopped before an opened door and gestured for us to go in. We stepped in and saw the pack members gathered there, just as Greg had told us.


    I went straight up to the podium with Aleena and faced the crowd.


    ¡°I have decided to be your new Alpha,¡± Aleena said to the crowd, and we could hear their excited murmurs.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m your new Alpha, I¡¯m still the Crimson Blood Pack¡¯s Luna. Since Alpha Kyson is my mate, he will indirectly be your Alpha, too,¡± she continued and stopped to sweep her gaze across the crowd, giving them time to speak up if they disagreed with her words.


    Seeing no one disagreed with her, she spoke again, ¡°But I want to change the pack¡¯s name.¡±


    Her words were met with silence.

 Chapter 73 – Silver Shadow Pack

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    The moment I set foot on the ck Heart Pack ground, my nervousness threatened to consume me whole.


    Is this the right thing to do? I have never been trained to be an Alpha or a Luna before. Will I really be able to be an excellent Alpha?


    My confidence from before was slowly extinguished as we walked nearer to the meeting ground. Doubts filled my mind with each step I took when suddenly I felt a strong arm circling my shoulder and pulling me close to the most important person in my life at the moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Kyson said. ¡°You can do this.¡±


    I looked at him and smiled sweetly to express my gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m thankful you are my mate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you no matter what you wanna do,¡± he continued.


    I didn¡¯t know if thisplete mate bond was good or not. We would be able to feel every emotion the other was feeling, which could be embarrassing, but at this point in time, I was grateful for it.


    Before I could say anything else, I realized we had reached the meeting ground. Greg gestured for us to go in, and I saw many people whom I had grown up with.


    Kyson didn¡¯t give me time to think or react as he walked straight toward the podium, pulling me along with him.


    I took a deep breath as I looked at the familiar faces before opening my mouth to speak. ¡°I have decided to be your new Alpha.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s expression lit up, and they became excited as I agreed to be their new Alpha. Their reaction boosted my confidence.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m your new Alpha, I¡¯m still the Crimson Blood Pack¡¯s Luna. Since Alpha Kyson is my mate, he will indirectly be your Alpha, too,¡± I continued and stopped to look at all those familiar faces in front of me, waiting to see if they would disagree with my condition.


    Seeing them quiet and looking at me expectantly, I spoke again, ¡°But I want to change the pack¡¯s name.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Silence ensued at the meeting ground. I could understand them. It was one thing to join another pack that had been established a long time; it was another to be in a new pack.


    ¡°I know being in a newly developed pack might seem scary, but it¡¯s no different than merging with another pack,¡± I told them, and the crowd hummed in eptance.


    ¡°I have always thought that the name ck Heart Pack was only suited to Andre, Rose, and his subordinate, who was merciless and ruthless enough to kill were-babies. And I know the rest of you do not have ck hearts. Thus, I want to change the pack¡¯s name. It would be a new beginning for all of us,¡± I exined.


    The crowd seemed to agree with my decision.


    ¡°There was once a pack in this country called the Silver Shadow Pack. Unfortunately, Andre and Rose burned them to the ground and erased everyone¡¯s memories of it. Furthermore, my parents were the Alpha and the Luna of the pack,¡± I continued exining.


    The crowd gasped upon hearing about it. They must feel the same way as me ¨C Andre and Rose were really evil to their core.


    ¡°And I¡¯d like to rename the ck Heart Pack as the Silver Shadow Pack in remembrance of my parents. Maybe some of you think that it was selfish for me to decide to use that name, but I want to rebuild my parents¡¯ pack with all of you ¨C the people I had grown up with. I hope you can understand my reason behind it,¡± I gave out my exnation for my decision and swept my gaze through the crowd with resolution, and I knew there was a hint of pleading in my voice.


    ¡°But since you will be my pack members, I still want to ask you about this. Feel free to speak up if you have any thoughts about it,¡± I continued and fell silent, waiting for any of them to disagree with my decision.


    ¡°Luna Aleena, I have no objection to it. It will be no different than changing the pack name if we do merge with another pack,¡± Greg spoke up.


    ¡°Yes. The pack¡¯s name wouldn¡¯t be as important as you being Alpha,¡± Luis chimed in.


    With their Beta and Gamma agreeing with me, the rest had no doubts about it and agreed with my decision.


    ¡°Thank you for agreeing with me. This means a lot to me,¡± I told them with appreciation.


    ¡°Now, we can move forward and make Aleena your new Alpha ¨C the Alpha of the Silver Shadow Pack,¡± Kyson told them.


    I looked at him, not knowing how to do it.


    He smiled at me before turning to the crowd. ¡°First, you need to go rogue. This way, you don¡¯t have a pack, and then we¡¯ll bind you to Aleena as the Alpha of the Silver Shadow Pack.¡±


    The crowd didn¡¯t need to be told twice, as I saw them breaking their ties with the former ck Heart Pack. When thest of them broke the ties, their scents changed ¨C now they smelled like rogues.


    ¡°Someone, please bring a bowl for Aleena,¡± Witch Lily said, and before long, a bowl appeared before me.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take lots of blood to make the blood pact. I¡¯m afraid you will lose a lot of blood if we do it in a convenient way,¡± Witch Lily said and presented me with a dagger.


    ¡°Before we make the blood pact, Luna Aleena needs to say something,¡± she said.


    Thinking of the time when I pledged loyalty to the Crimson Blood Pack and Kyson, I began saying, ¡°Returning my attention back to the current topic, I asked, ¡°Members of the former ck Heart Pack, you will pledge your loyalty to the Silver Shadow Pack, especially to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will, Alpha Aleena,¡± the crowd said in unison.


    ¡°Will you abide by all the rules of the Spirit Shadow Pack with absolutely no exception?¡± I asked them.


    ¡°Yes, I will, Alpha Aleena,¡± they replied again.


    ¡°Will you promise with your blood and life?¡± I asked them thest question for the ceremony.


    ¡°I promise, Alpha Aleena,¡± they said in decisiveness.


    ¡°Please cut your palm and collect your blood in the bowl,¡± Witch Lily instructed me gently.


    I followed her instructions and sliced my palm, letting my blood drip into the bowl. Seeing it was not enough and my wound had closed, I cut my palm again. Once Witch Lily was sure the blood was enough for all the members, she turned toward the crowd.


    ¡°Now you have to do the same; slice your palms and pledge loyalty to your Alpha at the same time,¡± she said to the crowd.


    Some of them had daggers and knives in their hands, while others used their ws to slice open their palms.


    Seeing them with open wounds in their palms, Witch Lily quickly chanted a spell, and my blood in the bowl began to form into tiny droplets and floated to each member. My blood entered their bloodstream through their opened wounds.


    ¡°Pledge yourself to the Silver Shadow Pack and me,¡± I told the crowd.


    The crowd pledged themselves readily, ¡°I, (their name), formerly of the ck Heart Pack, pledged my loyalty to the Silver Shadow Pack and the Alpha of the Pack, Alpha Aleena.¡±


    Once they pledged their loyalty to me, I felt new mind links forming in my mind, and Kyson must have felt it, too, since he was my mate.


    ¡°As you have pledged your loyalty to my pack and me, you¡¯ll be under the protection of me and also Kyson. We might not merge with the Crimson Blood Pact, but you will have the same Alpha and Luna. And it¡¯s our responsibility to be responsible for you,¡± I told them.


    They all fell to their knees as a sign of respect and said, ¡°Alpha Aleena, Alpha Kyson.¡±


    ¡°Luna,¡± I told them, and everyone looked confused. Even Colton, Kyson, and Lucas looked confused.


    Ignoring their confused looks, I continued staring at my pack members. ¡°Luna Kyson,¡± I told them.


    ¡°You will address him as Luna Kyson when we discuss anything about the Silver Shadow Pack, but you will still address him as Alpha Kyson if it¡¯s rted to the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± I continued.


    The scene went into pin-drop silence as some of them looked at me in disbelief while others bit their lips to stop themselves fromughing.


    Kyson¡¯s mouth was hanging open, and suddenly, we heard a round ofughter from our side. Colton hadughed so hard he had tears running down his face while Lucas pursed his lips tightly, but I could see the slight twitch as he tried to hold back hisughter. Even I had to bite my lips to stop myself fromughing out loud.


    Ignoring theirughter, I continued to tell them of our ns. ¡°Luna Kyson will relocate the Crimson Blood Pact to the forest best to this pack. We will need your help with building the pack, and of course, the Crimson Blood Pack members will help, too.¡±


    ¡°I hope we can have a great rtionship with all the packs in this country, including the rogues,¡± I finished what I had wanted to convey to them. ¡°Any of you have any questions?¡± I gave them a chance to speak their minds, but they didn¡¯t make a fuss, much to my satisfaction.


    ¡°You are all dismissed,¡± I told them. ¡°Beta Greg, Gamma Luis, please stay back. I need to discuss something with both of you.¡±


    The rest went out from the meeting rooms, while Greg and Luis stayed behind just as I ordered them to.


    ¡°Beta Greg, Gamma Luis, I need to go away for a while, and I¡¯m cing the Silver Shadow Pack under your care,¡± I told them.


    ¡°Shall we go with you?¡± Greg said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s unrted to the Silver Shadow Pack,¡± I replied calmly. ¡°Please take good care of the pack members,¡± I told them.


    ¡°We will, Alpha Aleena,¡± Luis bowed and left.


    ¡°Alpha Aleena, how are you? I see you¡¯ve found your mate,¡± Greg, who hadn¡¯t left, said.


    ¡°Yes. Now I have a mate,¡± I smiled brightly at him. ¡°When Ie back, I¡¯d like to meet your mate,¡± I told him.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be happy to meet her Alpha,¡± he smiled, and I dismissed him.


    Suddenly, I felt myself being pulled forcefully, and I was enveloped by my mate¡¯s huge body.


    ¡°What did you say about me being called Luna?¡± he growled.

 Chapter 74 – Luna Kyson

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°As you have pledged your loyalty to my pack and me, you¡¯ll be under the protection of Kyson and me. We might not merge with the Crimson Blood Pact, but you will have the same Alpha and Luna. And it¡¯s our responsibility to be responsible for you,¡± Aleena said to her new pack members.


    She was so confident in delivering her speech, just as an Alpha should.


    They all fell to their knees as a sign of respect and said, ¡°Alpha Aleena, Alpha Kyson.¡±


    ¡°Luna,¡± she told them, and everyone looked confused. I was about to tell her that since she was their Alpha now, she should start to familiarize herself by being called ¡®Alpha¡¯, but suddenly Aleena¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Luna Kyson,¡± she said. ¡°You will address him as Luna Kyson when we discuss anything about the Silver Shadow Pack, but you will still address him as Alpha Kyson if it¡¯s rted to the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± she added.


    My jaw dropped as the crowd fell into silence. To hell with her being confident!!!


    ¡°Ppfftttt,¡± suddenly I heard a burst ofughter. I looked to the side and saw Colton doubling down from hisughter, and he had tears running down his face while Lucas¡¯ lips twitched in his attempt not tough. Even I heard Nightughing so hard that he rolled around in my head while clutching his stomach.


    ¡°She asked them to call you ¡®Luna¡¯! This is the best day of my life!¡± Night roared withughter.


    Seemingly oblivious to theirughter, she continued speaking. ¡°Luna Kyson will relocate the Crimson Blood Pact to the forest next to this pack. We will need your help with building the pack, and of course, the Crimson Blood Pack members will help, too.¡±


    ¡°I hope we can have a great rtionship with all the packs in this country, including the rogues,¡± she finished her speech with those words. ¡°Any of you have any questions?¡± No one raised their voice to retort to her. They all agreed to her arrangements.


    ¡°You are all dismissed,¡± she told them. ¡°Beta Greg, Gamma Luis, please stay back. I need to talk to you about something.¡±


    The rest left, only leaving Greg and Luis in the meeting room.


    ¡°Beta Greg, Gamma Luis, I need to go away for a while, and I¡¯m cing the Silver Shadow Pack under your care,¡± she told them.


    ¡°Shall we go with you?¡± Greg said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s unrted to the Silver Shadow Pack,¡± she replied. ¡°Please take good care of the pack for me.¡±


    ¡°We will, Alpha Aleena,¡± Luis bowed and left.


    ¡°Alpha Aleena, how are you? I see you¡¯ve found your mate,¡± Greg, who hadn¡¯t left, said.


    ¡°Yes. Now I have a mate,¡± I smiled brightly at him. ¡°When Ie back, I¡¯d like to meet your mate,¡± she told him. Knowing he had a mate didn¡¯t diminish the difort I felt when Aleena was standing close to him.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be happy to meet her Alpha,¡± he smiled and left.


    I pulled Aleena and trapped her in my arms, growling. ¡°What did you say about me being called Luna?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural since you are mate? They call me Alpha, so they should call you Luna. Now we are both a Lycan¡¯s Luna,¡± she blinked innocently.


    Seeing her looking so innocent, I had no way to be angry with her. That was until the corner of her lips lifted into a smirk. She is obviously teasing me!


    ¡°Luna Kyson~¡± Colton called me with a sing-songy voice, and I stared dagger at him. Instead of being afraid, he burst out into another fit ofughter.


    ¡°Luna Kyson~, Luna Kyson~,¡± Night joined Colton in teasing me using a sing-songy voice in my head.


    ¡°Do you wanna die?¡± I growled at Colton and Night.


    Colton moved fast toward Aleena¡¯s back, pretending to be scared and asking for protection. ¡°Aleena, Kyson wants to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Kill me, and you kill yourself,¡± Night snorted at the same time.


    Aleena stepped forward and circled her arms around my neck before giving my lips a peck. ¡°It¡¯s just customary, Kyson. Or do you want me to take another Luna?¡± she teased.


    ¡°Over my dead body,¡± I growled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± I grumbled. ¡°Witch Lily, go with Lucas and Colton,¡± I added. I¡¯m so going to punish this mate of mine.


    ¡°Why is Witch Lily noting with us?¡± Aleena asked, obviously confused by my decision.


    I kept quiet and pulled her toward my car. Once inside, I reclined her seat and pinned her down.


    ¡°Kyson, what¡­ What are you doing?¡± she asked nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to show you who the Alpha is,¡± I said before seizing her lips with mine, swallowing whatever words she intended to say.


    She struggled under me, but it only made me want to punish her more. Coincidentally, her feet hit the information system on the dashboard, causing the sound of club music to re throughout the car.


    I smirked as an idea formed in my mind.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ It¡¯s daylight, and people will know,¡± she panted after our long kissing session.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we can do anything we want in our pack?¡± I repeated her words from before as I pulled down her shorts.


    My lips descended and captured hers again while I pulled down my pants. Without waiting for another second, I thrust deep into her in one swift stroke.


    I groaned, and she moaned, arching her neck backward.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s wet even though she said she didn¡¯t want this,¡± I teased her.


    ¡°Shut up and fuck me.¡± She pulled my cor and circled her legs around my butt, pulling me deeper into her.


    I listened to the music that was ying and followed its rhythm. When the music went slow, my thrust was long and slow. When the bass came, I thrust hard and deep into her. This was a new sensation. I had to hold back from thrusting hard, fast, and deep into her no matter how I wanted to.


    Her walls gripped my cock tightly, but the music changed, and the bass was gone, causing me to slow down my thrusts.


    ¡°Kyson¡­ Please¡­ Faster¡­ Harder¡­¡± she begged.


    I smirked, looking at her nearly toppling over the edge, yet I slowed down my movement.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s daylight and people will know?¡± I used her words when she was protesting before.


    ¡°Please, Kyson¡­ Please fuck me hard. I¡¯m going to cum soon,¡± she kept begging just as the bass sounded again.


    I thrust hard, deep, and fast, praying the music wouldn¡¯t change or it¡¯d be torturous for me too.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the Alpha?¡± I asked.


    She couldn¡¯t answer me as her body was filled with pleasure after pleasure.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the Alpha?¡± I asked her again through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You! You are the Alpha!¡± she screamed as her walls clenched my cock even harder, and she went over the edge with my name on her lips. Her tight cunt convulsed, sending me into a frenzy as I raced toward my own release.


    ¡°Aleena,¡± I groaned as my hips bucked, and I filled her cunt with my seeds.


    I fell on top of her and hugged her right as we panted.


    ¡°Are you going to call me Luna again?¡± I asked her as we tried to catch our breath.


    ¡°Luna Kyson~,¡± she said sweetly in a sing-songy voice simr to Colton and Night.


    ¡°Repeat it, and I¡¯ll tear up your top and fuck you while we sit down and let everyone see,¡± I threatened her yfully.


    ¡°Okay, okay. You win. You are the Alpha,¡± sheughed. It seems like she doesn¡¯t take my threat seriously, or maybe¡­ she¡¯s an exhibitionist.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll let you call me Luna and fuck you at the pack¡¯s border,¡± I teased to test her.


    ¡°Kinky¡­¡± she answered with twinkling eyes. She does like being fucked in the open. That thought alone hardened my cock again.


    ¡°Enough, Kyson. We can do itter,¡± sheughed and pushed me away.


    I went back to the driver¡¯s seat and pulled up my pants reluctantly.


    ¡°Remember your promise,¡± I told her as I saw her pulling her shorts up.


    ¡°What promise?¡± she asked with an innocent expression.


    I wouldn¡¯t fall into her same scheme twice.


    ¡°For me to fuck you at the pack¡¯s border,¡± I smirked.


    ¡°So I¡¯m allowed to call you my Luna?¡± she grinned.


    ¡°As long as I can fuck you outside the bedroom,¡± I told her cheekily.


    Her cheeks flushed as she rolled her eyes, but she didn¡¯t refuse.


    I changed gears and drove the car toward the Crimson Blood Pack.


    As expected, Colton, Lucas, and Witch Lily had arrived and waited for us in the study.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you keep your dick in your pants?¡± Colton smirked, knowing what we had done earlier.


    ¡°No, I prefer to keep it in my mate¡¯s cunt,¡± I smirked back.


    ¡°Kyson!!!¡± Aleena¡¯s whole face had turned red.


    ¡°Better than being jacked off while being fucked in the ass,¡± I smirked and directed my words toward Colton.


    ¡°You!¡± Now, it was Colton¡¯s face to turn red.


    ¡°Enough, please. I don¡¯t want to hear about anything sexual anymore!¡± Aleena covered her ears and shook her head in embarrassment.


    Lucas and Iughed at our mates. I pulled Aleena toward the sofa and sat down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s be serious,¡± I told them. ¡°Are we sure we are going to Sris and the Night Shade Pack to see the Alpha King tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Positive,¡± Colton answered firmly.


    ¡°And we are not going to bring any reinforcement?¡± I asked to make sure.


    ¡°No. That bastard will not kill us,¡± Colton was the one who answered again.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°How are you so sure about it?¡± It was baffling how confident Colton was.


    ¡°I have my own reasons, but I can guarantee he won¡¯t do anything to us,¡± he said.


    ¡°If anything happens to Aleena, I¡¯ll kill your mate,¡± I directed my words at Lucas.


    His expression turned dark, and his hands were tightly clenched, but he nodded in the end.


    ¡°How are we going there?¡± I asked Colton.


    ¡°My private ne,¡± he answered lightly.


    ¡°You have a private ne?¡± Aleena asked in surprise. Even I was surprised. How did a rogue be so wealthy? His background must not be as simple as we thought.


    ¡°I do,¡± Colton said. ¡°We¡¯ll go after dinner tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Meet at the airport?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No. We¡¯ll have dinner here and go to the airport together,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Why do you need to eat dinner here?¡± I rolled my eyes at him. He was clearly taking advantage of my pack.


    ¡°Because Luna Kyson, Alpha Aleena will allow us,¡± he smirked.


    ¡°Keep saying that, and I¡¯ll ask Lucas to stop fucking you,¡± I smirked back and threatened him.


    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Colton replied with confidence.


    Really? I pretended to look at Lucas and said, ¡°Lucas, stop fucking him.¡±


    Lucas nodded as the corners of his lips curled up. He was clearly on board to tease his mate.


    ¡°Lucasss¡­ Why are you siding with him¡­¡± Colton whined.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m facing two Lycan¡¯s Alphas. It¡¯ll be suicidal if I don¡¯t side with them,¡± Lucas said with a straight face. I nearly apuded him for his excellent performance.


    Aleenaughed and said, ¡°Stop bickering like small children, guys. Let¡¯s have lunch and prepare for tomorrow.¡±


    I was so thankful to have Aleena as my mate. She was able to erase the loneliness I had felt for twenty-five years. With her as my Luna, every moment was lively. She made me feel the warmth of a family.

 Chapter 75 – Solaris

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    It was a busy morning and afternoon for us. Tonight, we were going to board the ne to go to Sris, and thus, Kyson and I had to take care of the pack¡¯s matters before we left.


    As always, Kyson was busy dealing with paperwork with Liam while I was packing for him and myself.


    I had felt ufortable since yesterday, but I didn¡¯t know the cause until I saw Gamma Hector and Gamma Lisa during breakfast.


    I went to the study and asked Kyson, ¡°Kyson, where is Gia? Did she move to another pack?¡± I hadn¡¯t seen her since thest time Andre and Rose had captured me.


    ¡°She¡¯s been punished,¡± Kyson replied without looking at me.


    ¡°Punished?¡± Was she banished? ¡°Did she go to Colton¡¯s pack?¡± Once someone was banished, they became a rogue, and naturally, Colton would take them in.


    ¡°No.¡± Kyson stopped looking at the paperwork before him and looked at me. His gaze was unreadable. ¡°She¡¯s been sentenced to death.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I froze hearing his words. I knew Gia¡¯s fault was unforgivable, and I knew one of the punishments would be death. But to know someone being sentenced to death was still¡­ unbelievable. I thought she would be banished since she would still belong to a pack.


    ¡°Hector and Lisa were the ones who decided her punishment,¡± Kyson said.


    Her parents chose death over banishment? If there was no Colton, maybe death was the best choice, just like I hoped for death rather than banishment when I was judged. But they know Colton¡¯s existence as Alpha or the rogue. Why would they still choose death over banishment?


    ¡°I need to see Gamma Hector and Gamma Lisa,¡± I told him.


    He looked at me long and hard before he nodded.


    I opened the mindlink to Gamma Hector and Gamma Lisa and asked them where they were.


    ¡°We are currently at the training ground, Luna. Is there anything we can help you with?¡± Gamma Hector asked through the mindlink.


    ¡°Wait for me there. There¡¯s something I need to talk to you and Gamma Lisa about,¡± I told him and closed the mindlink.


    I went to the pack¡¯s training ground hurriedly.


    ¡°Aleena, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. It wasn¡¯t your fault that Gia was punished. It was her own doing,¡± Kyson¡¯s voice came through the mindlink.


    ¡°I know. Thank you, Kyson. I just want to give them my condolences,¡± I replied. I knew he was trying tofort me.


    Once I arrived at the training ground, I saw Gamma Hector pointing and giving his thoughts to those pack members who were training while Gamma Lisa was watching silently.


    Feeling my presence, Gamma Hector advised the pack members to keep training and came to me with Gamma Lisa.


    I led them to a space further away from the training ground in case they wanted to avoid the others from listening to our conversations.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how to begin. Should I tell them that it was Gia¡¯s fault and that she deserved to be punished? No, that wouldn¡¯t do. They must be feeling sad about having to send their only daughter to death.


    I was mulling over how to approach the subject when Gamma Lisa spoke. ¡°Luna Aleena, it was our choice.¡±


    Seeing her bringing it up, I decided to just offer them my condolences. ¡°Gamma Hector¡­ Gamma Lisa¡­ About Gia¡­ I¡¯m so sorry for your loss. I can¡¯t imagine how hard it was for you to punish her that way.¡±


    Gamma Lisa stretched out her hand and took mine, giving it a light squeeze. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Luna. What she did was beyond saving. She betrayed her pack. A quick death was all we could give her.¡±


    I kept quiet, not knowing how to respond. It was true that death was a better punishment than banishment. Seeing their choice and knowing Colton, he must not want to take Gia into his pack. But¡­ Now, the ck Heart Pack was no more. I was now the Alpha of the new pack.


    Thinking about it, would I ept Gia to be one of my members? The answer is no. I couldn¡¯t possibly ept anyone who had betrayed their pack. They might betray me in the future. An indescribable feeling settled in my heart.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Luna. But what¡¯s done is done. No matter how painful it was for us, we have no regret,¡± Gamma Hector said.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really sorry for your loss,¡± I repeated my words. That was the only thing I could tell them.


    ¡°Thank you for consoling us, Luna. You are a great Luna,¡± Gamma Lisa said with a smile.


    ¡°If you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me,¡± I told her with all sincerity. That was the least that I could do for them.


    They thanked me again and went back to training the warriors while I went back to the pack¡¯s main house.


    I was feeling sad for Gamma Hector and Gamma Lisa, and I didn¡¯t realize my steps brought me to the study instead of the bedroom.


    Kyson noticed me and left his desk to pull me into his embrace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I gave them a choice either to banish her or sentence her to death, and they chose death. It was their decision. We can do nothing about it,¡± Kyson tried tofort me.


    ¡°I know¡­ I just¡­ I feel bad for them. Although Gia was a traitor, for parents to sentence their flesh and blood to death must be heartbreaking,¡± I let out a sad sigh.


    ¡°And I feel bad for thinking if Gia were still alive, I wouldn¡¯t take her in as one of the Silver Shadow Pack members,¡± I confessed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad about it, Aleena. No one will want to take in a traitor,¡± heforted me again.


    I kept silent as I leaned against Kyson and buried my face in the crook of his neck, taking in his scent to calm myself down.


    ¡°Ready to go to the airport?¡± Colton suddenly appeared in the doorway.


    I was sure he was going to tease us for being lovey-dovey, but maybe because of the strange atmosphere, he kept his mouth shut. Thank Goddess for him to have a conscience still.


    ¡°Ready,¡± I told him and pulled back from Kyson¡¯s embrace.


    The Omegas had ced our luggage in Kyson¡¯s car, and we all went straight to the airport in two different cars, with Witch Lilying with us. Liam was the one driving our car, and Lucas¡¯ Beta was the one driving his.


    We arrived at the private hangar, and I was amazed when I entered Colton¡¯s private ne. It was huge, with two separate bedrooms. The chairs were big, kind of like one-seater sofas, and they lookedfortable. How in the world does Colton have this kind of private ne? Who exactly is he?


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, you guys take the bedrooms,¡± Witch Lily¡¯s soft voice sounded.


    With only two bedrooms, I had no choice but to agree with her. ¡°Thank you, Witch Lily.¡±


    It¡¯d take around fifteen hours for us to reach Sris, and thinking we might need to fight with the Alpha King, we all decided to go to the bedrooms to rest after dinner.


    ***


    ¡°Ding!¡± a sound sounded, indicating we needed to put our seatbelts on as the ne was going tond.


    I looked outside the window and could see Sris. This was the first time I had ever been to Sris. From what I heard and saw on TV, Sris was a vast city and a favorite tourist destination.


    Alighting from the private ne, my jaw dropped as I saw a limousine ready to take us around. I looked at Kyson with the question, ¡®Who in the world is Colton?¡¯ and he shrugged in response.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have lunch first,¡± Colton said as we all got into the limousine.


    I kept looking at the beautiful scenery we passed by. There were many parks, but there were also many shopping centers. Overall, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine why tourists loved Sris.


    Humans didn¡¯t know that Sris was basically another name for the Night Shade Pack. The habitants were mostly werewolves, while the tourists were a mix of werewolves and humans. It was a werewolf¡¯s territory, but they could live along with the human tourists. Of course, it would be closed to tourists every full moon to prevent humans from getting hurt while the werewolves shifted.


    Colton¡¯s driver drove us to a high-end restaurant. We all ordered steaks and were not really surprised when we saw the size of the servings. After all, werewolves needed more food than humans.


    I looked at Colton in confusion. He seemed familiar with the city, and many people were looking at him with respect.


    He noticed my puzzled gaze and shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I used to live here.¡±


    That exined why he seemed at ease in the city, but it didn¡¯t exin how he got a private ne, a limousine, and a driver. Maybe he was the son of someone rich¡­ The Gamma? Or perhaps the Beta? But why did he go rogue?


    Kyson squeezed my hand and stopped me from inquiring further. We all finished our meals quickly and left without the need to pay. Another mystery¡­


    Colton returned to the car quickly, and we could do nothing but follow him silently.


    After around forty minutes drive, I saw a huge white mansion surrounded by a vast garden, and there was a huge gate separating it from the rest of the area.


    ¡°That¡¯s Alpha Zane¡¯s residential ce,¡± Kyson whispered.


    ¡°Have you been here?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I have, with Liam. But I never saw Alpha Zane,¡± he replied.


    I hummed in response.


    Just as I thought the car would stop in front of the gate, it passed it by and instead kept driving and rounded a bend.


    I looked at Colton again.


    ¡°I told you we are going to infiltrate that bastard¡¯s house with no one knowing about it,¡± he said indifferently.


    Ooookayyy¡­


    The car stopped in front of a gate that was covered with vines. Colton stepped out of the car, and we followed him.


    He opened the gate and kept going forward through an unkept garden until we saw a wooden door on the ground that was covered by leaves.


    He squatted down and brushed away the leaves. ¡°We¡¯ll go in through this door,¡± he pointed to the door before opening it.

 Chapter 76 – Dad?

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    We all watched as Colton opened the door. The moment it was opened, we could see a set of staircases. This must be a secret passageway¡­ But did no one really notice it? Even the driver seemed to know the existence of this so-called secret passageway. He was the one who drove us here, for Goddess¡¯ sake!


    Before I could voice out my thoughts, Colton had descended the staircases, followed by Lucas and Witch Lily. I had no choice but to follow them, too, and Kyson followed me.


    Colton used the light from his phone to light up the way. The tunnel was narrow, and it was only big enough to amodate one person at a time.


    He moved swiftly forward, even when the path branched out. He seemed overly familiar with this passageway, not even pausing or hesitating in choosing the right path.


    We walked behind him, for Goddess knew how long it would take until we reached another wooden door. He pushed it open, and a creaking sound was heard. This door hadn¡¯t been opened in a long time, that was for sure. He reached toward his side, and a click was heard. The space in front of us was then brightly lit.


    Beyond the door that Colton had just opened was a medium-sized room. It looked like a secret room of a child and a teenager with toys and books filling the cabs. The room itself was not shabby and could be considered well-kept. All the furniture was high-end, and there was not even a single speck of dust covering the furniture.


    I wanted to ask Colton if this room belonged to him or someone he knew, but he had already opened a door located on the other side of the walls.


    I peeked from behind him and saw another set of staircases. But instead of going down, those staircases were leading somewhere above the room.


    All this while, Colton was silent. He moved decisively toward the narrow staircases, and we, as before, followed him in the same order ¨C Colton, Lucas, Witch Lily, me, and Kyson.


    The way up was as steep as the way down, but there were no branched-out paths. It led directly straight toward the end of the staircases, which was a sturdy wall. No matter how I looked at it, it seemed like a dead-end. It was just a in wall with no door or handle.


    How are we supposed to open it? It didn¡¯t look like it could be open. So, it couldn¡¯t be as simple as pushing it open, could it? Or was it one of those secret doors that could be opened by pressing a hidden lever?


    Not much to my surprise, Colton reached out toward the wall on his side and pressed one stone on it. The wall in front of us swung open smoothly with no creaking sound this time.


    I had no time to ask him how he knew about the secret lever as I saw the back of a man sitting down on a chair. The room looked like an office.


    The man stood up, still with his back toward us, and Colton moved fast, circling his hand around the man¡¯s neck.


    The rest of us were about to rush forward to either help him or stop him when he suddenly shouted, ¡°No one moves! I¡¯ll be the one killing him today!¡±


    Hearing his words, we were all rooted in our spots. Lucas looked ready to lunge at any time to save his mate, while Colton and Witch Lily looked calmer. I myself didn¡¯t know what to do other than wait and see the situation¡¯s development.


    As we all stood frozen, the man swiftly threw Colton over his shoulder. Colton was caught unaware andnded on his butt.


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early for you to beat me, Colton,¡± the man said calmly.


    Seeing Colton¡¯s anger toward the man, I was sure he was Alpha Zane, aka the Alpha King.


    ¡°I¡¯m different than five years ago! I¡¯m stronger now!¡± Colton snarled at Alpha Zane.


    ¡°It seems so. But you are still reckless. Why do you think it¡¯s a good idea to sneak an attack against a werewolf?¡± Alpha Zane asked calmly.


    His words made sense. It was careless to a werewolf attack sneakily. He could sense us the moment we opened the secret door. He should be able to smell our scents! Now, that was reckless of Colton and us, just like Alpha Zane had said.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Colton rushed forward, holding a dagger out of nowhere, and tried to stab Alpha Zane¡¯s heart. Aloha Zane jumped backward, smoothly evading the attack.


    ¡°Are you resorting to using a weapon now instead of using your own ws?¡± Alpha Zane asked in an amused tone.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Colton roared and attacked again.


    We all watched silently as Colton kept trying to hurt Alpha Zane while thetter kept evading his attacks smoothly and calmly. There was no point for us in helping Colton since he didn¡¯t seem to be in danger.


    The more I watched their fight, the more puzzled I became. Even though Colton kept attacking Alpha Zane furiously, his stabs didn¡¯t seem to target Alpha Zane¡¯s vital points. And Alpha Zane was too calm. Shouldn¡¯t Alpha Zane be angry with Colton? If I were Alpha Zane, I would be mad at my opponent.


    The fight went on for a long time until Colton¡¯s energy depleted, and his movements became slower.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have calmed down after five years, Colton?¡± Alpha Zane asked.


    ¡°In your dream!¡± Colton snarled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you toe home?¡± Alpha Zane asked.


    ¡°You killed Mom and Sis!¡± Colton roared and leaped forward again.


    ¡°You know it wasn¡¯t the case, Colton,¡± Alpha Zane dodged easily.


    I looked at Kyson, and we shared a look. Something was wrong with Colton¡¯s and Alpha Zane¡¯s conversation. It didn¡¯t seem like they were enemies. Even Colton didn¡¯t look like he wanted to kill Alpha Zane for real.


    ¡°Keep telling yourself that! Keep denying that to make yourself feel better!¡± Colton yelled and attacked again. And this time, his dagger was pointed straight at Alpha Zane¡¯s heart, and Alpha Zane looked ready to ept the attack.


    Lucas, Kyson, and I were about to rush forward to stop Colton, as it wouldn¡¯t be wise to hurt the Alpha King, but Alpha Zane¡¯s voice stopped us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± he boomed at us, and his Alpha aura rolled off, making us freeze in our tracks. His aura was so powerful that even Kyson and I were affected as Lycanthropes¡¯ Alphas.


    Colton stopped for a split second before he screamed, struggled against the Alpha aura, and sessfully plunged his dagger into Alpha Zane¡¯s heart.


    I felt myself going pale. If Alpha Zane wanted revenge, we¡¯d be dead ¨C his aura alone was enough to oppress all our movements.


    But what I imagined would happen didn¡¯t happen.


    Instead, Alpha Zane asked Colton calmly, ¡°Will this make you happy?¡±


    Colton gasped and staggered back as if he couldn¡¯t believe he had hurt the Alpha King.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why didn¡¯t you block or dodge my attack?!¡± Colton looked flustered and reached out his hand to pull out the dagger.


    Alpha Zane¡¯s hands moved faster, and he pulled the dagger out himself. I sighed in relief when I saw Alpha Zane look fine. I guessed the dagger didn¡¯t hit his heart after all.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? You want to kill me, and I¡¯m willing to be killed by you if it¡¯ll make you happy,¡± Alpha Zane shrugged.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you that easily!¡± Colton retorted, but he was still looking flustered.


    ¡°Then how would you like to kill me? Would you like it if I attacked you back?¡± Alpha Zane asked, and there was a tinge of helplessness in his voice.


    Colton opened his mouth and then shut it again. He looked kind of conflicted.


    ¡°Come on, Son. It¡¯s time for you to let go ande home. You know I didn¡¯t kill your mother and sister,¡± Alpha Zane said, and it looked like he was coaxing Colton.


    Son? Colton is Alpha Zane¡¯s son? Alpha Zane, the King of Alphas, is Colton¡¯s dad? Doesn¡¯t that make Colton the Prince of werewolves?!


    I saw Colton re at Alpha Zane.


    ¡°Colton, Alpha Zane, is your dad?¡± Kyson asked the question that seemed to be in everyone¡¯s mind.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°He is,¡± Colton snorted.


    ¡°And he killed your mother and sister?¡± Lucas asked with doubt.


    ¡°He did. Indirectly,¡± Kyson snorted again.


    Silence ensued in the room. Indirectly? So, Colton¡¯s hatred for his dad was actually not truly because Alpha Zane killed his mom and sis? What is going on?!


    ¡°He promised to keep them safe but came back alive alone. He let them die,¡± Colton spat.


    ¡°Colton, you will know the truth soon,¡± Alpha Zane said helplessly. It looked like Alpha Zane loved his son a lot.


    ¡°What truth? Everyone knows the truth. You failed to protect them,¡± Colton snarled again.


    Okayy¡­ This news is a little hard to process. Colton kept saying Alpha Zane killed his mom and sis, but that wasn¡¯t the case. No one knew what happened to the Luna of the Night Shade Pack. She was as mysterious as Aloha Zane himself, even more so if I could say so. And there was never any news saying she wasn¡¯t alive, killed, or otherwise. So, what exactly happened?


    ¡°Colton, you brought your mate and friends here. I should be more graceful in weing them,¡± Alpha Zane said, and he turned around to look at us.


    All this while, he had his back toward us while fighting Colton, so I didn¡¯t really know what he looked like. But when he turned to see us, I was struck by a feeling of familiarity.


    I felt like I had seen him before. But where?


    I gasped as realization dawned on me.


    It can¡¯t be¡­ He can¡¯t be¡­


    But that dark hair, those baby blue eyes, and the slightly cleft chin¡­ Yes, it is definitely him.


    Even though I only saw him for a few seconds, I was sure he was the person in one of the memories Rose had shown me.


    But how could it be? I saw him die! I saw him being killed!


    ¡°Dad?¡± I blurted it out without thinking.

 Chapter 77 – Stupid Alpha of the Rogue

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    Son, huh?! Who would have thought that this yful Adonis Alpha of the Rogue is actually the son of the Alpha King? He has no air of authority or charisma of a leader whatsoever, except maybe to his pack members. Even then, he was not the domineering type. His pack members respect him, but they do not fear him. They treat him like a friend.


    To be precise, he is kinda like a spoilt child. Now I know the reason behind his characteristics and behaviors. He must have been spoilt to death as the only heir of the Alpha King.


    But what about Aleena? How did Alpha Zane know her? Or, to be exact, why would he want to use her to kill me?


    I was mulling over my thoughts, but suddenly, Alpha Zane spoke.


    ¡°Colton, you brought your mate and friends here. I should be more graceful in weing them,¡± he said before turning around to look at us.


    The moment I saw him, I knew where Colton had that baby-blue eyes of his from. Alpha Zane has the exact same eyes as Colton, and he actually didn¡¯t look stern or domineering. He looked like a kind, mature soul with a gentle smile and temperament. He was different from what I had pictured in mind.


    Still, I didn¡¯t like that he was the one behind Aleena¡¯s suffering. I wanted to ask him why he was heartless toward my mate, why he backed Andre¡¯s ns for Aleena, and why I needed to be killed by my own mate when suddenly I felt a shift in Aleena¡¯s emotions.


    I turned to look at her. Her brows were furrowed as if she was thinking hard. Her confusion changed into disbelief and shock as her eyes widened and her mouth hung open slightly. I could even feel her heart beating wildly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our mate?¡± Night asked anxiously. He obviously could feel Aleena¡¯s mixed emotions, too.


    I was about to open my mouth and ask her if she was alright, but suddenly, she blurted out a word that sent the room into total silence.


    ¡°Dad?¡± she asked with bewilderment and disbelief.


    No one breathed a word when she said that one word. I was even in disbelief. Did I hear it correctly? Did she just call the Alpha King ¡®Dad¡¯?


    ¡°What did she say, Kyson?¡± Night asked, and I could see his confused expression in my mind.


    ¡°Aleena¡­ Did you just¡­ Did you just call my dad ¡®Dad¡¯?¡± Colton asked with eyes even wider than Aleena¡¯s.


    Aleena didn¡¯t reply. She still gaped at Alpha Zane in shock.


    I saw Alpha Zane move toward Aleena and say with a gentle smile, ¡°Aleena, my daughter. Atst, we meet. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day since eighteen years ago.¡±


    Another deep silence fell across the room until I heard someone¡¯s high, shrill voice.


    ¡°Daughter? You have another daughter? You have another mate after mom died and a daughter with her?!¡± Colton¡¯s shriek was full of disbelief and anger.


    My jaw nearly dropped, looking at him being stupid. From what I heard from Aleena, her parents died while protecting her. Did Rose show her a false memory?


    But it couldn¡¯t be.


    Connecting the dot, I knew for sure that Aleena was the sister Colton thought was dead. But why? Why the hell did Alpha Zane tell Colton that Aleena was murdered?


    ¡°You bastard! How could you do that to Mom and Sis?!¡± Colton yelled and was about to deliver a punch at Alpha Zane when I saw a hand shoot out, stopping his punch in mid-air.


    ¡°Let my hand go, Lucas! I have to kill this bastard! He betrayed Mom and Sis!¡± Colton yelled and tried to shake Lucas¡¯ hand away.


    ¡°Colton, how old was your sister when she was killed?¡± Lucas asked his mate calmly.


    ¡°She was a newborn! She was just a few days old! And that bastard let them kill her!¡± Colton yelled while his free hand pointed to Alpha Zane.


    ¡°How long ago was it?¡± Lucas asked again.


    ¡°It was eighteen years ago! She should be eighteen by now! I should have an eighteen-year-old sister!¡± Colton kept yelling.


    ¡°How old is Aleena now?¡± Lucas asked him.


    ¡°She¡¯s eighteen years old,¡± I answered for Colton. I knew Lucas hade to the same conclusion as me ¨C Aleena was Colton¡¯s supposedly murdered sister.


    Colton¡¯s expression changed even worse.


    ¡°You bastard! You betrayed Mom while she was still alive!¡± Colton roared and stepped toward Alpha Zane, but Lucas blocked him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Colton is so stupid,¡± Night said in my mind with a cute, bewildered look.


    I looked around and saw Alpha Zane had a calm look, Aleena was still gaping as if she couldn¡¯t process the fact, Lucas had a helpless look, and Witch Lily had her eyes down.


    I couldn¡¯t take Colton¡¯s stupidity anymore, so I went straight to him and smacked the back of his head.


    ¡°What the hell, Kyson!¡± Colton shouted at me as he rubbed the back of his head.


    Lucas red at me for hurting his mate, but I ignored him and kept my eyes on Colton instead.


    ¡°Aleena is your supposedly dead sister,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Yes, Aleena is my sister who di-¡± he stopped his word, and his eyes went wide, so wide I thought his eyes would pop out from their sockets.


    ¡°What¡­ What did you say, Kyson?¡± he asked.


    I rolled my eyes at him and repeated my words slowly, ¡°Aleena is your supposedly dead sister.¡±


    He went silent, and the change in his expression wasical.


    ¡°Is that¡­ Is that true?¡± he directed his question at Alpha Zane.


    Alpha Zane¡¯s lips curled up into another gentle smile as he nodded and confirmed my words, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s your sister. I never have another mate except for your mother. Her mother and your mother are the same persons.¡±


    If I had any doubts about Aleena¡¯s rtionship with Colton and the Alpha King before, they were instantly vanquished by Alpha Zane¡¯s words.


    Colton¡¯s mouth kept opening and closing like a fish gasping for water. I would¡¯veughed if the current atmosphere wasn¡¯t serious.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± Colton stammered.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s all sit down first. We have a lot to talk about,¡± Alpha Zane spoke calmly.


    I went to Aleena, who was still silent and pulled her toward a two-seater sofa. Alpha Zane and Witch Lily each took single-seat sofas while Lucas pulled the now-obedient Colton toward an L-shape sofa.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Are you really my dad?¡± Aleena asked Alpha Zane with doubt.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, Aleena. I¡¯m your dad,¡± Alpha Zane replied with an affectionate gaze toward my mate.


    ¡°But¡­ But I saw you die. I saw them kill you, and they hunted Mom and me and killed Mom too,¡± Aleena asked with wide eyes. Night and I were affected by the sadness in her heart. I could feel how sad she was at the thought of seeing her Mom being killed.


    I reached out and took her hand, willingly giving her warmth andfort. She nced at me and gave me a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you, Kyson,¡± she mindlinked me.


    I squeezed her hand gently to let her know I would always be there for her no matter what.


    She turned back to look at Alpha Zane and questioned him with her eyes.


    ¡°The Moon Goddess saved me,¡± Alpha Zane said.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Aleena simply said. She seemed to ept that simple exnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t save you. It was all within the Moon Goddess¡¯ ns, and I could do nothing about it,¡± Alpha Zane apologized.


    I felt that his words were strange.


    You? Not ¡®you and your mother¡¯? He is apologizing for not saving Aleena, but not her mother. Could it be that Aleena¡¯s mom is still alive?


    ¡°Aleena, you really are my sister? You didn¡¯t die?¡± Suddenly, Colton shot out to his feet and moved fast in front of Aleena.


    ¡°I guess so¡­¡± Aleena, at longst, believed it. She had a sweet smile on her face, and her eyes were twinkling.


    ¡°Aleena, my sister!¡± Colton squealed like a little girl, pulled Aleena toward him, and twirled her around.


    Aleenaughed until Colton set her down and greeted him, ¡°Hello, Brother.¡±


    ¡°Call me brother again! Call me brother again!¡± Colon could not contain his excitement now.


    ¡°Brother Colton,¡± she said as sheughed.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Colton squealed again and kept hugging Aleena.


    Alpha Zane looked at them lovingly while Lucas and I could only shake our heads helplessly.


    ¡°Enough, Colton. Let her familiarize herself with her current identity first,¡± Alpha Zane said with a smile.


    ¡°Dad! Dad! You don¡¯t know how amazing Aleena is! She¡¯s a Lycanthrope, and she¡¯s able to manipte the nature. She could use elemental magic! She¡¯s also an Alpha of a new pack ¨C the Silver Shadow Pack. The members chose her themselves!¡± Colton didn¡¯t bother to disguise her admiration for Aleena.


    ¡°As expected of my daughter,¡± Alpha Zane stood up and rubbed Aleena¡¯s head. ¡°You revived the Silver Shadow Pack?¡± he asked Aleena with great interest.


    ¡°Yes. I know it was the name of your pack back then. I hate the name ck Heart Pack, so I chose the name Silver Shadow Pack in memory of you and Mom,¡± she exined.


    ¡°You are a good daughter, Aleena,¡± Alpha Zane smiled proudly at Aleena.


    ¡°Dad, can you tell me what happened during that time?¡± Aleena asked, and all our ears pricked up, wanting to know the story.


    ¡°During that time, we heard Andre and Rose were hunting for were-babies with birthmarks. So, your mom and I decided to escape to the Crimson Blood Pack as we knew the Alpha and Luna were extraordinary werewolves. They hid a Lycanthrope and treated him as their own child,¡± he exined and looked at me.


    They were going to the Crimson Blood Pack? Then Aleena was destined to meet me no matter what.


    ¡°But s, Ander¡¯s underlings caught news of it, and they hunted us down. I was near death, but fortunately, the Moon Goddess saved me and brought me back to Sris,¡± he said.


    ¡°But what about Mom?¡± Aleena asked. ¡°Is she alive, too?¡±


    Alpha Zane was about to answer Aleena¡¯s question when suddenly we heard the door being knocked on and opened. I saw a beautiful and enchanting woman stepping into the study as if it were normal for her to do it without being invited in by the Alpha King.


    Alpha Zane stood up, as well as Aleena, and I could feel her shock through our mate bond.


    Who is this woman? Aleena seemed to know her.


    ¡°I see all the main characters are her,¡± the woman¡¯s hypnotizing voice sounded.


    ¡°Moon Goddess, you are here,¡± Alpha Zane said with respect.


    Now¡­ What?!! She¡¯s the Moon Goddess?! This is getting harder and harder to follow. But I guess she¡¯s here to tell us what had happened before.


    ¡°Now that you are all here, I want to rify some things,¡± she confirmed my suspicions.

 Chapter 78 – Moon Goddess’ Plan

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°But s, Andre¡¯s underlings caught news of it, and they hunted us down. I was near death, but fortunately, the Moon Goddess saved me and brought me back to Sris,¡± my dad exined.


    If the Moon Goddess saved him, maybe¡­


    ¡°But what about Mom?¡± I asked him. ¡°Is she still alive too?¡± I hoped the Moon Goddess had saved her too and that she was somewhere in this mansion and would appear anytime soon.


    Dad was about to answer my question but was interrupted by the knocking on the door. Without waiting for hismand toe in, the door was already opened, and I saw a beautifuldy whom I recognized instantly. I was shocked that she would appear in the human realm.


    Dad and I stood up to greet her.


    ¡°I see all the main characters are her,¡± the Moon Goddess¡¯ enchanting voice sounded.


    ¡°Moon Goddess, you are here,¡± Dad greeted her with respect.


    ¡°Moon Goddess,¡± I greeted her, too.


    She looked at Dad and me and nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Now that you are all here, I want to rify some things,¡± she said.


    My heart began thumping wildly. Is she going to tell me that my Mom is still alive?


    ¡°Calm down, Aleena,¡± sheughed as if she could sense my anxiety and excitement.


    I blushed and gave her a sheepish smile while trying to reign my impatience to tell her to spill everything instantly.


    Moon Goddess took a seat on the L-shape sofa near Colton and Lucas.


    ¡°I believe some of you haven¡¯t met me yet. Let me introduce myself. I am the Moon Goddess,¡± she introduced herself with her soft, alluring voice.


    Colton, who never could hide his emotions, was gawking like a teenage boy who had never met a beautiful woman.


    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± he blurted out.


    The Moon Goddessughed her tinkling bellughter, which made Colton blush.


    ¡°Thank you, Colton,¡± she smiled enchantingly, and Colton¡¯s face grew even redder.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with Andre,¡± she said. ¡°Andre was supposed to have a great future. He was supposed to be one of the most powerful Alpha in this world, but s, Rose got into his head and manipted him.¡±


    ¡°He was supposed to help Aleena and Kyson, but he did it in the wrong way. Once he fell into Rose¡¯s hand, there was no turning back for him. Greed for power consumed him,¡± she continued.


    ¡°To let all of you know, no future is set in stone. There will always be choices for all of you, and it depends on whether you want to take the right path or the wrong path. Unfortunately, Andre took the wrong path. He believed in Rose and did all those horrible things. To tell you the truth, he could gain power and became powerful without the need to annihte the Lycanthropes,¡± the Moon Goddess added.


    ¡°It was true that a Lycanthrope would kill him, but that Lycanthrope was evil. But because of Rose¡¯s words, he believed he should kill all Lycans to save himself, which was not the case. If he followed the right path, he would be able to kill that one Lycanthrope who was going to kill him, and from then on, he would live peacefully,¡± the Moon Goddess continued exining about Andre.


    ¡°How¡­ How was he supposed to help Kyson and me?¡± I asked her. It was unbelievable that he would help us, but if what the Moon Goddess said was true and he didn¡¯t turn evil, I wanted to know how he would help us.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to itter,¡± she said with a smile, and I had to stop myself from pressing her to tell me about it for the time being.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your father,¡± she said. ¡°When you were hunted because of the birthmark, your father tried very hard to save you. But with so many witches under Rose, he was still hurt. Or you could say that he was nearly killed. When I saw what was happening, I quickly saved him. After all, he is the Alpha King and has his own destiny. I couldn¡¯t let him die just like that. I brought him back to Sris and let him recuperate there with the condition that he wouldn¡¯t interfere with Andre¡¯s n for you.¡±


    At this point, we were all too engrossed with her story to ask about anything, just letting her tell us of her ns.


    After a pause, she continued again. ¡°I also work together with the stronger witches. Rose didn¡¯t know that many witches were not on her side. They just pretended to obey her, and when Rose ¡®killed¡¯ them, they were prepared for it. Those who were working with me had already cast a spell on themselves to protect them from Rose¡¯s attack. In the end, they just pretended to be dead so as not to arouse her suspicion.¡±


    So what Witch Lily told us before was true.


    ¡°But the werewolves still killed all the Lycanthropes,¡± I heard Kyson say with bitterness.


    The Moon Goddess turned to look at Kyson with a sad expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, Kyson. They were blinded, just as Andre was. But after that war, the witches showed them the truth. They were remorseful and wanted to kill Andre and Rose, but I couldn¡¯t let them.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you let them? They annihte my kind! I was left alone!¡± Kyson started to be furious, and I quickly held his hand and mindlinked him, ¡°Kyson, I know you are angry. I¡¯m angry, too. But let¡¯s calm down and listen to the Moon Goddess¡¯s exnation first.¡±


    Kyson took a deep breath, and I felt his anger simmering down.


    ¡°Because Kyson, If I let them, Aleena wouldn¡¯t be as strong as she is now, and your rtionship with her might not be as it is now,¡± the Moon Goddess said.


    ¡°You mean Aleena wouldn¡¯t be my mate?¡± his anger spiked up again.


    ¡°She would still be your mate¡­ But¡­¡± for once, she hesitated to say what was on her mind. After a few minutes, she seemed to make up her mind to tell us. ¡°If the werewolves were to attack and take revenge on Andre and Rose, Aleena, who they had captured, would be killed by Rose. She would be coteral damage as she was still a baby. Knowing they couldn¡¯t win and knowing that Aleena was the daughter of the Alpha King, they would take her life with them. If that happened, then¡­¡± the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but we all knew what she meant.


    My body trembled, and I felt my blood drain from my body. If it happened, I wouldn¡¯t get to meet Kyson, and he wouldn¡¯t have a mate. Tears started to pool in my eyes at that thought.


    Suddenly, I felt myself being enveloped by my mate¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, Aleena. What matters is that we are here right now,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°But if it happened, you¡¯ll be lonely your whole life,¡± I sobbed. The thought of me being killed didn¡¯t sadden me. I was saddened by the idea of him living by himself, with no mate and maybe no happiness, since he would be the only Lycan left in existence.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? And you are here too. I¡¯m happy now. Don¡¯t think of things that didn¡¯t happen,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad for me. Don¡¯t cry. It pains Night and me when you cry.¡±


    I tried to hold back my sadness. Yes, we are here now. We are happy now. I took in his scent to calm myself down.


    ¡°You okay now?¡± he asked after a while.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll stay by your side. You won¡¯t feel lonely. You¡¯ll always have me,¡± I promised him.


    He smiled and kissed my forehead, and I could feel his love for me.


    ¡°Am I allowed to continue now?¡± the Moon Goddess teased.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I said sheepishly and pulled back from Kyson¡¯s embrace, only to feel his hold around my shoulders tightened, and I had no choice but to lean on him.


    The Moon Goddess started to speak again after she saw I had calmed down. ¡°Other than Kyson losing his mate, the world would turn chaotic if the werewolves were to take revenge on Andre and Rose.¡±


    Chaotic? I was about to ask her what she meant, but she continued before I could say anything.


    ¡°Of course, that was only one of Aleena¡¯s futures. Since Andre and Rose wanted to use Aleena to kill you, Kyson, that would be Aleena¡¯s other future,¡± the Moon Goddess told Kyson.


    She then turned to look at me. ¡°Aleena, you must remember that during Rose¡¯s experiment on you, it was quite hard for her to seed.¡±


    I nodded in confirmation. Rose had difficulty creating my mate bond with Kyson.


    ¡°At that time, I was contemting whether to let her seed, but since it would be beneficial to you, in the end, I had to let her do it,¡± she said.


    Beneficial? How was that beneficial?


    ¡°I let Rose transfer her magic to you ¡®identally¡¯. And as expected, it only made you stronger, ¡°she said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    ¡°So I was supposed to know magic with or without Rose¡¯s experiment?¡± I was shocked. I didn¡¯t think I would have magical ability if not for Rose.


    ¡°Did you think your birthmark is just a decoration?¡± the Moon Goddessughed. ¡°You are destined to be able to use one magic, but because of Rose and what happened, you could be considered as half-witch now and are able to use more magic,¡± she added.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to ensure that you will fulfill your destiny with so many external forces trying to lead you astray, but then I¡¯m the Moon Goddess. No matter what, no one can rewrite the destinies I had written for my children, except if they were swayed and chose the wrong path. Furthermore, I was sure Aleena would abide by my words and follow her heart,¡± she said with a smile.


    Her words made me embarrassed. ¡°It was thanks to Kyson and Night. If they didn¡¯t tell me they loved me at thatst minute, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape my killing intent.¡±


    ¡°Your mate helped you, but if you didn¡¯t think of him at all during that time, or if you didn¡¯t believe that you love him, his words wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce through your mind,¡± she said gently.


    ¡°This is all quite difficult to swallow, isn¡¯t it? Andre and Rose had changed everything, yet in the end, everything still went ording to my n,¡± she suddenly let out a softugh.


    It is indeed difficult to swallow. There is just too much information to be thought about.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about you and Kyson, Aleena. Let¡¯s talk about your destinies, which are greater than anything else. Both of you are fated to save the werewolves and the world,¡± she said.

 Chapter 79 – Demon King

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°This is all quite difficult to swallow, isn¡¯t it? Andre and Rose had changed everything, yet in the end, everything still went ording to my n,¡± she suddenly let out a softugh.


    It is indeed difficult to swallow. There is just too much information to think about.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about you and Kyson, Aleena. Let¡¯s talk about both of your destinies, which are greater than anything else. Both of you are fated to save the werewolves and the world,¡± she said.


    My heart skipped a beat. Kyson and I¡­ We are supposed to save the world?! That¡¯s a very heavy responsibility!


    ¡°But before that, I have to tell you about the two of you,¡± she said. ¡°You are indeed fated to be mates. If Andre and Rose didn¡¯t n to use Aleena to kill Kyson, your story would be wonderful.¡±


    I felt my heart bloom with joy and love hearing the Moon Goddess¡¯ words. I couldn¡¯t help turning to my right where Kyson was sitting, throwing my arms around his shoulders, and burying my face in the crook of his neck. He chuckled in response.


    ¡°You were to meet him during the prom celebrated at the ck Heart Pack. Every Alphas would have good rtionships with each other, and at that time, Kyson would know that you are his mate. He would stay until midnight, after which you¡¯d turn eighteen and recognize him as your mate, too.¡±


    She paused and smiled for a while, looking at me smiling goofily before she continued her tale. ¡°But since the reality wasn¡¯t what I had created and Andre turned evil, I had to tweak your path slightly.¡±


    ¡°I had to make sure that Kyson survived and was brought to the Crimson Blood Pack. And Aleena, I had to let them do what they did to you, so you¡¯ll still meet and end up with Kyson, even though the way was different than I had intended,¡± she said.


    ¡°Kyson, no matter what, we are destined to be together,¡± I mindlinked him, still with that goofy smile on my face.


    ¡°Yes, Aleena. We are destined mates,¡± he smiled, tightened his home around my shoulders, and kissed my forehead.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get into the serious topic ¨C you, saving the world,¡± the Moon Goddess turned serious, and I in turned straightened in my seat while everyone else turned serious, too. Even the atmosphere in the room changed.


    ¡°After Andre and Rose killed all the Lycanthropes¡­ Except for Kyson¡­ I found out there was a force greater than all of us that will wreak havoc in this world,¡± the Moon Goddess began saying.


    I felt like my breathing had stopped. A great force? Creating havoc? And will Kyson and I be the ones stopping it?


    ¡°Have you heard of Zrus?¡± she asked.


    Everyone, excluding Dad and Witch Lily, was surprised to hear that name.


    ¡°The Demon King?¡± Kyson asked.


    Everyone knew Zrus, the Demon King. It was said that he was unbeatable. Fortunately for all of us, he never appeared. He might just be a legend or myth for all we knew.


    The Moon Goddess nodded. ¡°Yes, Zrus the Demon King.¡± Then she went silent.


    We all waited patiently for her to borate further.


    It couldn¡¯t be that Zrus is the one who will destroy the world, could it?


    After a short while, while I was thinking about it, the Moon Goddess sighed and began speaking again. ¡°After Rose imnted fake memories in the werewolves¡¯ minds and ¡®killed¡¯ the witches who helped her, the Witch Queen and I discovered that Zrus was about to be awakened.¡±


    I heard the sharp intake of breaths from around me while I myself gasped. My thought is true? Zrus, the Demon King, is the one who is going to destroy the world?!


    ¡°Ever since then, the witches who were still alive kept guard of Zrus¡¯ tomb. Unfortunately, Zrus sucked their energy with each passing time. Now, after so many years had passed, only a few witches were left to stop him from awakening. If this keeps going on¡­¡± her words trailed off.


    She didn¡¯t need to tell us what would happen if all the witches sealing his tomb kept dying ¨C he would be released, and it would be catastrophic to the world.


    ¡°So Aleena and I have to be the ones stopping him from being awakened?¡± Kyson¡¯s voice rang out calmly as I was still feeling the fear from the thought of Zrus being awakened and destroying the world.


    I looked at the Moon Goddess and saw her nod in affirmation. ¡°Yes, only you and Aleena can stop him.¡±


    Before we could ask her how, she continued, ¡°We need a Lycan Luna with a great magical ability to seal him.¡±


    Okay, so I¡¯m that Lycan Luna who will seal him and stop him from being awakened.


    ¡°How do I do that?¡± I only knew how to manipte nature and had no idea of any sealing magic.


    The Moon Goddess smiled and moved toward a clear space in the middle of the room. ¡°Aleena,e here. Stand in front of me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t hesitate to follow her orders as I knew the Moon Goddess wouldn¡¯t do anything terrible to me. I stood up and stepped in front of her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    My moon-like object moved by itself, without me asking it to, and floated in the air between the Moon Goddess and me. She touched it, and it shone brightly for a few seconds before the light died down, and it moved back to float above my head.


    After that, she extended her hands, palms up, toward me. ¡°ce your hands on mine,¡± she instructed, and I did so.


    She closed her eyes and opened them a secondter. I could see her eyes turn silver before I felt a warm energy flowing through my body, starting from my hand.


    I gasped and shut my eyes when an image of ancient symbols andnguage entered my mind forcefully. My body trembled, and my head felt like it was going to explode soon, but suddenly, everything became clear, and the headache was gone after thest symbol entered my mind.


    ¡°Aleena?¡± I heard Kyson¡¯s voice very near to my ear.


    I hadn¡¯t realized he had moved from the sofa and held me tightly when the Moon Goddess was transferring her energy to me. If not for him, maybe I would have fallen to the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Kyson,¡± I replied. My voice came out weaker than I intended to.


    Kyson picked me up and strode back toward the sofa. He held me until I stopped trembling while Colton, being my big brother, gave me a ss of water. Dad squatted down in front of me, who was still sitting on Kyson¡¯sp, while Witch Lily sat down next to us, taking my hand in hers. Even Lucas was standing close by. All of them had worried expressions etched on their faces.


    ¡°Are you okay, Aleena?¡± Colton asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I was embarrassed that so many people were fussing over my condition. ¡°It¡¯s not serious. I just had a little headache,¡± I lied, not wanting to worry them even further.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Colton asked again.


    It was pretty cute to see him being anxious, acting like an older brother he should, and I couldn¡¯t contain myugh. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Seeing meughing, everyone believed that I genuinely was fine. They all returned to their respective seats, as did I. No matter howfortable I was on Kyson¡¯sp, it didn¡¯t seem right to be in that position in front of my dad. And thankfully, Kyson let me sit back next to him.


    After everyone settled in their own seats, the Moon Goddess spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aleena. I should¡¯ve told you that the process might hurt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Moon Goddess. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± I told her. ¡°About the process¡­¡± I quickly asked as I saw her going to apologize again.


    She smiled apologetically once more before saying, ¡°The images I showed you are of a spell to seal the Demon King that the Witch Queen had shown me. You just need to chant it and use the energy I have transferred to your power source.¡±


    Ohh¡­ So, I need the Moon Goddess¡¯ energy. No wonder she transferred it to me. And those symbols¡­ The images were clear in my mind, and although I didn¡¯t understand a word of them, I could feel I was able to chant the spell correctly.


    I nodded to show her that I understood her words. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one sealing him¡­ But what about Kyson? Will Kyson be the one to defeat him if I fail?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Kyson, as a Lycan Alpha, will be the only one who can contain him,¡± the Moon Goddess replied.


    ¡°Contain him? Not defeat him?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Zrus could not be defeated. He could only be sealed,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°What do you mean by containing him?¡± I still could not understand. If I could seal him, would there be a need for Kyson?


    ¡°You both will know when the timees,¡± she replied.


    Even though I still wanted to ask her about it, I knew I wouldn¡¯t get any answer after hearing her ambiguous reply.


    The Moon Goddess suddenly stood up from her seat and walked toward the center of the room again. Her demeanor had changed. She had lost all her seriousness and became the gentle yet yful Moon Goddess I knew.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯d better be going. I¡¯m sure you have many questions for your father. I wouldn¡¯t want to overstay my wee and impose on your family matter.¡± Her eyes twinkled mischievously as she looked at me, then Colton, Dad, and Witch Lily.


    ¡°Till we meet again, everyone,¡± she said with a yful smile.


    I was fascinated as I watched her twirl with her arms spread wide like she was dancing when suddenly¡­ POOF! She was gone in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Oh wow, I didn¡¯t know she could do that,¡± Celia said in my mind.


    ¡°She looked beautiful exiting the room like that,¡± I told Celia, still fascinated, both from the way she moved and also the way she was gone.


    ¡°She¡¯s quite dramatic, isn¡¯t she? She could just enter the room the same way or exit the room through the door. She¡¯s kinda a show-off,¡± Celia giggled.


    ¡°Hush! That¡¯s the Moon Goddess you are talking about. Are you not afraid she¡¯ll turn you into a toad or something?¡± Iughed with her.


    ¡°She won¡¯t. We are her children. She loves us,¡± Celia replied shamelessly.


    Iughed again when I heard her reply.


    ¡°Aleena, I still can¡¯t believe you are my sister!¡± Colton¡¯s squeal interrupted my conversation with Celia and reminded me of the Moon Goddess¡¯s words ¨C I have many questions to ask my dad about him, Mom, and even Colton.

 Chapter 80 – A Cool Father-In-Law

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the Moon Goddess as she twirled and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Hey, keep your eyes to yourself!¡± Night suddenly yelled in my mind.


    I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°Why can¡¯t I watch the Moon Goddess?¡±


    ¡°We have a mate! I¡¯ll poke your eyes out if she gets jealous!¡± he retorted angrily.


    What the heck? Is there something wrong with his brain?! The Moon Goddess is our Mother, for fuck sake!


    ¡°I can hear your thoughts. I¡¯m not crazy! You are the crazy one! The Moon Goddess is still a woman, and you couldn¡¯t take your eyes off her! I should ask the Moon Goddess to separate me from you, then I¡¯ll poke your eyes out,¡± he snorted smugly.


    ¡°You are going to go to the Moon Goddess so you can poke my eyes out? I wonder how Aleena will feel about your idea ¨C asking another woman so that you can poke her mate¡¯s eyes out. Would she feel jealous because you go to another woman? Would she feel angry because then I wouldn¡¯t be able to see her? Maybe she¡¯ll be happy if you separate yourself from me and I get another wolf. Lemme ask her,¡± I taunted him.


    His eyes went huge as if he couldn¡¯t believe I had said all those words.


    ¡°Kysonnnnn¡­¡± he whined. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me! I still want to be mated to Aleena and Celia! Please don¡¯t ask her. Please don¡¯t make them hate me. Pretty please¡­¡± He tried to act cute and blink those puppy dog eyes. Dammit, I thought he had gotten rid of those cute acts!


    Heh, it¡¯s so easy to tame him. I seriously doubt that he is an Alpha Lycan. He is supposed to be terrifying and dangerous, yet he keeps trying to act cute and behaves childishly; he looks like a freakin huge domestic pet dog instead. Though it¡¯s good, he hasn¡¯t asked for a belly rub since Aleena appeared. But sometimes, I wonder if the Moon Goddess hates me and deliberately gave me a broken Alpha wolf.


    ¡°No. You want to poke my eyes out, don¡¯t you? I have to ask her about it.¡± I didn¡¯t back down and purposely turned toward Aleena and opened my mouth, pretending to want to ask her. This should teach him a lesson¡­


    ¡°Kysonnnnn¡­¡± Night began whining again but was cut off by someone¡¯s happy voice.


    ¡°Aleena, I still can¡¯t believe you are my sister!¡± Colton¡¯s squeal was the one who interrupted my conversation with Night.


    ¡°Thank Goddess for Colton,¡± I heard Night mutter in my mind.


    ¡°I can still ask herter on,¡± I smirked.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t ask the Moon Goddess to separate us or poke your eyes out. Happy?¡± he red at me.


    ¡°Then stop with your nonsense and be nice to me, or I¡¯ll tell Aleena,¡± I pretended to threaten him.


    ¡°You are the worst! I¡¯ve already promised not to do anything!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m the worst. But you are stuck with me if you still want to be with Aleena and Celia,¡± I smirked smugly. ¡°Now shut up. We are in our father-inw¡¯s ce. They are having a family reunion. We should be happy for them.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± he mumbled in agreement but still sulked in the corner of my mind.


    Ignoring his childish behavior, I looked at Aleena just as sheughed and replied to Colton. ¡°Well¡­ But I am. Take it or leave it, Brother.¡±


    I could feel her joy at finding her family, and I was happy for her, too.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take it! I¡¯ll take you! You are my darling little sis!¡± Colton eximed joyfully.


    Suddenly, he got us from his seat, hugged Aleena, and twirled her.


    I moved with my Lycan speed and separated them, pushing that damn Adonis of an Alpha away from my mate. ¡°Enough,¡± I growled, warning him not to touch my mate.


    ¡°Why are you so possessive?! She¡¯s my sister!¡± he yelled while pointing his finger at me.


    I snorted at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you see your mate brooding over there?¡± Lucas was ring at him, obviously unhappy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s okay with all these,¡± Colton waved it away as if he didn¡¯t notice his mate brooding alone.


    A hand shot out, and Colton was suddenly pulled onto Lucas¡¯p. ¡°Who said I¡¯m okay with it?¡± he growled.


    ¡°I-I-I¡­¡± Colton stammered. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± He, who had been yelling, suddenly became obedient on Lucas¡¯p, just like a cute kitten.


    ¡°Look at him. He¡¯s so a bottom,¡± Night remarked in my mind.


    We all heard a cute feminine giggle and turned toward the source of the voice. Aleena was watching us with her eyes twinkling and a huge smile on her face. She was obviously feeling very happy.


    She turned to look at Alpha Zane while grabbing my hand. ¡°Dad¡­ This is my mate, Kyson Night,¡± she introduced me shyly.


    ¡°Alpha Zane, it¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± I greeted my father-inw with respect.


    He came to us and extended his hand to me. ¡°Call me ¡®Dad¡¯, Kyson.¡±


    I shook his hand and nodded. ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for all the trouble we¡¯ve caused you, and thank you for loving Aleena,¡± he said. He sure was different from other Alphas. He looked gentle and not domineering. But look at his son ¨C Colton was yful, but when in battle, he was ruthless. It must be the same case with Alpha Zane.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do as her mate. And I should be the one the king Aleena for loving me,¡± I gave him a smile.


    ¡°Hah! If he knew you tried to kill her daughter and even asked Liam to torture her, he wouldn¡¯t say those things,¡± Night snorted and mocked me.


    ¡°Shut up! Do you want him to ask Aleena to reject us?¡± I retorted, and that shut my stupid wolf up.


    ¡°Dad, Dad, this is my mate,¡± Colton, who didn¡¯t want to be upstaged, pulled Lucas toward us and introduced his mate to his dad.


    ¡°Lucas, thank you for loving my son,¡± Alpha Zane stretched out his hand just like he had done to me, and Lucas shook it.


    ¡°Kyson, lemme out. I want to greet Dad-inw.¡± I felt Night nudging me and trying to take control of my body.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything stupid,¡± I warned before letting him take over.


    ¡°Dad, nice to meet you,¡± Night said smoothly in that fake cool-and-gentlemanly attitude of his.


    Everyone turned to look at him. Aleena was the first to notice the change, and she quickly introduced Night to Alpha Zane. ¡°Dad, this is Night. He¡¯s Kyson¡¯s wolf.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Night greeted Alpha Zane again and bowed his body slightly, which sent everyone into silence.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be fooled by him. That wolf is actually super yful. He likes to skip around and ask for belly rubs like a pet dog,¡± Colton snorted.


    I snickered, hearing Colton spilling out Night¡¯s actual characteristics and behaviors.


    ¡°Dad, as you can see, I¡¯m an Alpha wolf. There is no way I will have that kind of behavior. Aleena can attest to that. She¡¯s my mate. If I, indeed, liked to be belly-rubbed, I would have asked for it from my mate. But I¡¯ve never done it, haven¡¯t I, Luv?¡± Night turned to look at Aleena as he spoke in calm confidence.


    ¡°Yeah, right,¡± I rolled my eyes and snorted at him.


    Aleena was looking at Night, and it was obvious that she was trying hard not tough. ¡°You are right.¡± She nodded and turned to look at Alpha Zane. ¡°Dad, Night is an Alpha wolf. He¡¯s never yful and is like a gentleman,¡± she said thoughtfully, though I could see her eyes twinkling yfully.


    Night looked at Colton and smiled smugly.


    ¡°Aleenaaaa¡­ You are my sister. Why are you siding with Nighttt?¡± Colton whined.


    Night snorted and said, ¡°Look at you, always whining like a little girl. No wonder you are a bottom.¡±


    ¡°Dad, look at him! He¡¯s so annoying,¡± Colton kept whining.


    ¡°You are right, Night. My son is born to be bottom,¡± Alpha Zane agreed with Night.


    ¡°Dad, why are you agreeing with him?¡± Colton kept trying to deny it, yet he was acting exactly like Night had described him ¨C a little girl.


    ¡°Why? Are you not a bottom?¡± Alpha Zane raised an eyebrow and asked Colton calmly.


    ¡°I am, but-¡± Colton said but was interrupted by Aleena¡¯s and Night¡¯sughter.


    ¡°You just confessed that you are a bottom!¡± Night eximed with glee before saying to Alpha Zane, ¡°Dad, you are amazing! Give me a fist bump.¡± He offered his fist, and Alpha Zane actually fist-bumped him with a smile.


    ¡°Kyson, we got a cool father-inw,¡± Night eximed gleefully. Iughed, seeing how Alpha Zane was so cool about us teasing Colton.


    ¡°Dad, look! Which part of him looks like an Alpha wolf? He¡¯s just pretending!¡± Colton pointed at Night with a flushed face.


    ¡°But I am,¡± Night said calmly and went back to looking like a perfect gentleman. I had to apud him for being able to change his personas smoothly and quickly.


    Seeing that everyone was ganging up on him, Colton turned to his mate. ¡°Lucas, help me up. Tell them the truth.¡±


    ¡°What truth?¡± Lucas pretended not to know what he was talking about.


    ¡°That Night is a yful wolf, and I¡¯m not a bottom!¡± Colton kept insisting.


    ¡°But you have admitted that you are a bottom. Everyone heard it,¡± Lucas still pretended to be confused and didn¡¯t try to help his mate.


    Everyoneughed, hearing Lucas¡¯ words while Colton stomped his foot, and his face turned even redder. ¡°You guys are bullies!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Colton, you are the top. You are not a bottom,¡± Alpha Zane finally said as we all saw Colton¡¯s red face.


    ¡°Yes, Brother. You are the top,¡± Aleena chimed in.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the bottom, not you.¡± Even Lucas pretended to agree.


    Hearing all their words, Colton turned gleeful and shot a smug smile at Night. Night, in turn, rolled his eyes at Colton.


    I shook my head, looking at Colton and Night. Such immature individuals¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Night. Let¡¯s switch. It¡¯s time for them to have a serious talk,¡± I told him, and he let me take over my body.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all settle down and sit back down. I want to tell your sister everything that happened to us,¡± Alpha Zane said at the same time I switched control with Night.

 Chapter 81 – All About Mom

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    Iughed as my brother¡¯s face turned red, and he stomped his foot. Poor brother, being teased mercilessly by all of us, including Dad.


    ¡°You guys are bullies!¡± he eximed with anger and embarrassment.


    ¡°Alright, Colton, you are the top. You are not a bottom,¡± Dad said finally, giving in to Brother.


    ¡°Yes, Brother. You are the top,¡± I nodded, joining in agreeing with Dad.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the bottom, not you.¡± Lucas also agreed.


    My brother was more than five years older than me, and yet he was acting like a child throwing a tantrum. He¡¯s cute.


    ¡°Dad is also cute and fun. He joined us in teasing Colton,¡± Celia giggled in my head.


    ¡°Yes. I wouldn¡¯t believe that the Alpha King would be this easy-going,¡± I agreed as I watched my brother throwing a smug smile toward Night, and Night rolled his eyes in return.


    They are just too cute!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all settle down and sit back down. I want to tell your sister everything that happened to us,¡± Dad suddenly said, and somehow, my heart began thumping as I was going to learn about my family.


    I felt Night¡¯s arms circle around my body and tilted my head to look at him. Kyson¡­ He had changed back to Kyson. His eyes were now ck.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just feel excited,¡± I smiled and told him.


    He smiled back and ced a kiss on my cheek before we went to sit down on the sofa.


    ¡°Where do you want me to start, Aleena?¡± Dad asked after we all went back to our respective seats.


    I thought long and hard about it. Where do I want him to start? A question popped into my mind. ¡°Dad, you are the Alpha King¡­ But you were the Alpha of the Silver Shadow Pack?¡±


    It was unusual. For all I knew, the title Alpha King was passed down through the family, generation to generation, kind of like the Kings and Queens for humans. So, did Dad challenge the previous Alpha King to get the title?


    ¡°The Silver Shadow Pack¡­¡± Dad muttered as he had a faraway and mncholy look.


    No one dared to speak anything. No one dared to press him to tell his story. We all waited patiently as we watched him being immersed in his memories.


    After a long while, he finally sighed and smiled.


    ¡°I was indeed the Alpha of the Silver Shadow Pack and also the heir of the previous Alpha King¡­ Your grandfather,¡± he began recounting his life story.


    ¡°I met your mother when I turned twenty-six. It was during one of those Alpha meetings. At first, us being mates was opposed by both parents. So, both your mother and I decided to live somece else,¡± he said.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy at first, but then our parents came around and helped us. My father, being the Alpha King, of course, wouldn¡¯t let his heir be in danger. So, he sent many warriors to protect us. In the end, because of therge number of them guarding us, I decided to create the Silver Shadow Pack. Most of its initial members were actually warriors from the Night Shade Pack and their families,¡± he continued with a faint smile.


    Dad and Mom¡­ I didn¡¯t know my grandparents were against them being mates at first. But I knew nothing about them.


    ¡°We lived happily for a few years and have Colton.¡± He nced at Colton, and his smile turned gentle. It was evident that he loved my brother.


    ¡°Then we have you.¡± He looked at me in the same way he looked at my brother before, but with a tinge of sadness.


    ¡°We thought our lives would be perfect, but then Andre suddenly decided to kill all the newborn were-babies with a birthmark on their bodies.¡± His smile disappearedpletely, and there was only sadness now.


    ¡°It happened too suddenly, and we had no time to return to Sris. At that time, the Moon Goddess appeared in front of us and told us to bring you to the Crimson Blood Pack. She said you¡¯d be safe there.¡± He looked at Kyson and me as he said those words.


    Seeing his gaze, suddenly, I understood something. Even during that horrible time, the Moon Goddess had always tried to keep Kyson and me together.


    ¡°But unfortunately, we were caught while we were trying to bring you to the pack,¡± he let out a heavy sigh.


    No one said anything, as we knew what happened to Mom and me afterward. The thought of Mom getting killed because she was protecting me saddened me.


    I felt my hand being squeezed, and I looked at Kyson. I knew he wasforting me, so I gave him a smile and squeezed his hand back.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± I mindlinked him, and he smiled at me.


    I turned back to look at Dad and asked him the question on my mind. ¡°Dad, I saw you being killed. Did the Moon Goddess save you at that time? And what happened then?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Yes, she saved me back then. It was because of her that I was able to bring your brother back to the Night Shade Pack.¡±


    He looked at Colton, and his eyes showed a hint of teasing, amusement, and helplessness. ¡°He was six years old back then, but he med me for being unable to save you and your mother. Since then, he believed that I was the one who killed you and your mother and hated me¡­ Until today.¡±


    I turned to look at Colton and saw him being flustered, and his face was blushing. ¡°You promised to keep both Mom and Aleena safe, but you came back alone. You didn¡¯t tell me about Aleena being alive,¡± he tried to defend himself.


    ¡°I promised the Moon Goddess not to tell anyone about her ns for your sister,¡± Dad said helplessly.


    ¡°But Dad, how did brother not know my name or even the shape of my birthmark?¡± I didn¡¯t want to interrupt, but those issues were puzzling. Even if he didn¡¯t know my birthmark, he should know my name, shouldn¡¯t he?


    ¡°At that time, you were only five days old. He had only seen you once, and we hadn¡¯t decided on your name yet. When your mom decided to name you Aleena, we were ambushed,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me after that?¡± Coltonined.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to exin or talk to you at all. Every time I brought your mom or Aleena up, you always got angry and ran away,¡± Dad answered.


    I looked at Colton and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I was happy that he loved Mom and me that much, but it was silly of him to hate Dad that much at the same time.


    ¡°Thank you, Colton,¡± at the end, I decided to say that to him.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°What for?¡± he asked with confusion.


    ¡°For loving Mom and me to the point of hating Dad,¡± I told him while at the same time teasing him.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do as your brother,¡± he said proudly.


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was amazing how he only listened to me praising him and not thetter part of my sentence.


    ¡°So¡­ Because you hated Dad, you ran away from home?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand him not looking guilty at all. I decided to just flee and live in the country where I was born,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Hey, Kyson. It¡¯s fate that I met you and became your best friend,¡± he said, suddenly looking at Kyson in excitement. ¡°Turns out you¡¯d be my brother-inw. Hurry, call me brother-inw.¡±


    I had to bite my lip to stop myself fromughing. Goddess, my brother really is cute. He could always find excuses to tease Kyson.


    Kyson rolled his eyes before saying with a straight face, ¡°Brother-inw.¡±


    Colton¡¯s expression turned gleeful. ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, you have to be good to Aleena and me, or I¡¯ll ask Aleena to reject you,¡± he threatened Kyson and looked at me.


    I nodded with a serious expression, pretending to agree with him. He puffed out his chest and looked smugly at Kyson.


    ¡°Look at your brother. He¡¯s just like a child,¡± Kyson mindlinked me.


    ¡°He¡¯s cute,¡± I told him andughed. I saw the corners of Kyson¡¯s lips curved up, and so I mindlinked him again, ¡°Thank you for indulging in my brother¡¯s immaturity.¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply, but his gaze softened.


    I turned toward Dad again. There was still one question in my mind that needed an answer. ¡°Dad¡­ About me being a Lycan¡­ Did you know about it, too? Did the Moon Goddess tell you about it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No, the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t tell me,¡± he said.


    ¡°But you are not surprised?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, how did Aleena be a Lycan? Did the Moon Goddess just decide to change her?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°Umm¡­ When the Moon Goddess visited me before, she told me if I chose the right path, she would show me my true form. And I guess my true form is a Lycanthrope?¡± I was puzzled too, and thus I asked, hoping to get an answer from Dad.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise. Because your mom was a Lycanthrope,¡± Dad answered, and the room fell into another pin-drop silence.


    ¡°Mom was a Lycanthrope?!¡± Colton shrieked, breaking the silence.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± I asked him.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, I never saw her shift before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she was a Lycanthrope. It was the reason why our parents were against us being mates. Even though werewolves and Lycanthropes could get along well, her parents still didn¡¯t think I was good enough for her,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°But she smelt like a werewolf,¡± Colton said.


    ¡°When we decided to break free from the Night Shade Pack, we asked a witch to mask her scent. And it turned out to be a good thing. She wasn¡¯t suspected of being a Lycanthrope during the war, and no one wanted to kill her. No one in that area knew she was a Lycanthrope except those in the Silver Shadow Pack,¡± Dad exined.


    ¡°So, I took after you as a werewolf, and Aleena took after Mom?¡± Colton deduced.


    ¡°It should be the case. Isn¡¯t that right¡­ Lily Bell?¡± Dad turned his gaze toward Witch Lily and asked her that question.

 Chapter 82 – Family Reunion

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°When we decided to break free from the Night Shade Pack, we asked a witch to mask her scent. And it turned out to be a good thing. She wasn¡¯t suspected of being a Lycanthrope during the war, and no one wanted to kill her. No one in that area knew she was a Lycanthrope except those in the Silver Shadow Pack,¡± Alpha Zane told Colton and Aleena.


    His exnation made perfect sense. My scent was masked by a witch so as not to get me killed during the war.


    Speaking of witch¡­ I nced at Witch Lily, who had been silent and reducing her presence since we got here. She was masking her scent, too.


    ¡°Aleena¡¯s mom¡¯s fate sure was pitiful,¡± Night mumbled, and I agreed with him. It was tragic that Aleena¡¯s mom still didn¡¯t survive. She wasn¡¯t killed during the war but was still killed because of Andre.


    ¡°Hey, Kyson. Remember when we first met Aleena and felt that strange familiarity? I should be because she¡¯s a Lycanthrope, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Night continued.


    Now that I thought about it, he might be right. It was a different feeling than being her mate.


    ¡°So, I took after you as a werewolf, and Aleena took after Mom?¡± Colton asked.


    Could it be possible? It seemed possible for one child to be a werewolf and the other to be a Lycanthrope if their parents were like Aleena. However, it would even make more sense if the children were like Colton ¨C stronger than average werewolves when they shifted.


    ¡°It should be the case. Isn¡¯t that right¡­ Lily Bell?¡± Alpha Zane answered Colton and threw a question toward Witch Lily.


    Lily¡­ Bell? Bell, as in Aleena Bell?


    I looked around and saw different facial expressions from everyone. Alpha Zane had a loving smile; Colton¡¯s eyes were wide open, his mouth gaping open, while Aleena looked doubtful yet expectant. Witch Lily herself was looking at Alpha Zane in shock.


    Lucas¡¯ eyes met mine, and I was sure we had the same thought ¨C Witch Lily is Alpha Zane¡¯s mate and the mother of both Colton and Aleena.


    ¡°Witch Lily is our mom-inw?!¡± Night¡¯s voice was heard in my mind. Even I felt his eyes and mouth were wide open in disbelief.


    I saw Alpha Zane stand up and walk toward Witch Lily, who was still frozen in shock. He reached out his hands and pulled her to stand up.


    ¡°Lily Bell¡­¡± he said with an affectionate voice, gaze, and smile.


    Witch Lily¡¯s mouth opened and closed so many times before she, at longst, stuttered, ¡°You¡­ You recognize me?¡±


    ¡°How can I not recognize my own mate?¡± Alpha Zane asked her, still with the same voice and expression.


    I saw Colton look back and forth between his mom and dad, with his eyes still opened wide like saucers and mouth gaping, obviously because of his disbelief. He looked prettyical, and I would haveughed if this was any other time.


    ¡°You¡­ Witch Lily is MOM?!¡± he shrieked, and everyone flinched from how high his voice was.


    ¡°Damn, I felt like he just pierced and tore my eardrums,¡± Nightined in my mind.


    ¡°Hush!¡± I tried shutting him off with that one word. Couldn¡¯t he realize we were at a family reunion and just shut up?


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Much to my surprise, he agreed readily and didn¡¯t sulk.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Kyson. I¡¯m not that unreasonable. I¡¯m happy for our mate to reconnect with her family and won¡¯t spoil the sweet moment.¡± He rolled his eyes at me as if I was the unreasonable one.


    Ignoring him, I kept my eyes on the family reunion in front of me.


    Up till now, no one had answered Colton¡¯s question. Witch Lily and Alpha Zane were still looking at each other without a care in the world. No one could me them. Eighteen years without seeing your mates should be equivalent to death, or maybe even more torturous.


    ¡°Dad, Dad. Is Witch Lily really Mom?¡± Colton, the only one who seemed impatient, asked again.


    At this point, Alpha Zane broke his eye contact with Witch Lily to look at Colton but didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he gently pulled Witch Lily to another two-seater sofa facing all of us and sat down. All the while, he had a slight smile on his face, and he was looking at Colton.


    ¡°It seems like Dad is deliberately keeping the suspense. I think he¡¯s teasing Colton,¡± Night said gleefully. I rolled my eyes at him. These two really love making each other suffer.


    ¡°Dad, Dad. Tell me. Is Witch Lily really Mom?¡± Colton couldn¡¯t seem to contain his impatience as he anxiously repeated his question.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Alpha Zane turned his attention back toward Witch Lily, and his expression softened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Now everyone¡¯s looking at Witch Lily. She seemed to have regained herposure and looked calm now. Her eyes flicked from Colton to Aleena, and she had an expression and an aura I had never felt from her before ¨C it was motherly.


    Aleena¡¯s hand squeezed mine with force so hard that if I weren¡¯t an Alpha Lycanthrope, my bones would have been broken by now.


    I did nothing, not even mindlinking her. I let her be as I felt her anticipation, doubt, fear, and expectation mixing with my own calm emotion in my heart.


    Finally, Witch Lily opened her mouth and said the words everyone had been waiting for. ¡°Yes, Colton and Aleena, my children. I¡¯m your mother.¡±


    Colton, for once, was acting against what everyone had expected him to do ¨C he remained silent.


    Witch Lily let go of Alpha Zane¡¯s hand and walked toward Colton. ¡°Colton, can Mom hold you?¡± she asked softly.


    Colton just looked at Witch Lily in a daze. Witch Lily didn¡¯t wait for him to reply, and she circled her arms around the back of Colton¡¯s head, drawing him closer for a motherly hug.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡± Colton finally broke out of his trance and mumbled out that one word repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes, Colton. I¡¯m sorry I had to leave you for so long. Now I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll be here for you with your dad and sister.¡± Witch Lily rubbed the back of Colton¡¯s head affectionately.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Colton broke down and cried like a small child in her mother¡¯s embrace.


    It was a touching scene. We all could feel how much Colton missed his mom. He was only six years old when his mom ¡®died¡¯ and had been harboring hatred toward his dad because he couldn¡¯t save his mom and sis. He wouldn¡¯t have that much hate if he didn¡¯t miss his mom.


    ¡°Shh¡­ Shh¡­ I¡¯m here, Colton. Mommy¡¯s here,¡± Witch Lily soothed him.


    I looked at Aleena. She had tears in her eyes, but she was smiling sweetly at the same time. She didn¡¯t seem as surprised as Colton, as her mixed emotions were reced by dness and happiness. She didn¡¯t break the sweet moment of her mom and brother reconnecting.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± I finally mindlinked her, not wanting her to feel sad because her mom went to her brother first.


    She turned her head and body sideways to look at me and leaned her body against mine. ¡°I¡¯m okay, Kyson. Colton needs her more than I need her,¡± she replied.


    I understand what she meant. She hadn¡¯t really felt her parents¡¯ love, but Colton was different. I was d she didn¡¯t feel sad.


    We all watched as Colton cried in his mother¡¯s embrace for a long time. No one tried to disturb the mother-son moment until Alpha Zane stood up and stood in front of Aleena and me. Aleena straightened up in her seat and looked at Alpha Zane.


    ¡°Aleena, can Dad hold you?¡± he asked with a fatherly smile, and arms opened wide.


    Aleena looked hesitant, and I felt her awkwardness, but I nudged her to go to her dad. She should feel her parent¡¯s love now. She shouldn¡¯t feel awkward about receiving it.


    Aleena looked at me, and I gave an encouraging nod and smile. A sweet smile graced her face before she stood and stepped into her dad¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being able to protect you, Aleena. I¡¯m sorry for not being able to see you all this while,¡± Alpha Zane said softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. I didn¡¯t suffer much. Andre was actually nice to me, even if he was only pretending. After that, I met Kyson, Brother, and Mom. They have been taking good care of me,¡± Aleena said as she tilted her head to look at her dad.


    ¡°You are such a good child. And you¡¯ve grown to be so beautiful and strong. I¡¯m so proud of you,¡± Alpha Zane told her, and I could feel his fatherly love toward my mate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your mom and brother. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll cry out every drop of water in his body if we don¡¯t stop him,¡± Alpha Zane said as he released Aleena from his arms.


    Aleena nced at me, and I nodded at her, telling her I¡¯d be alright.


    ¡°She loves us so much! She even asked for our permission to go to her family!¡± Night eximed happily.


    I ignored him, knowing if I retorted back, he would say something that might make me mad.


    ¡°Colton, it¡¯s not good to hog your mom for yourself. Your sister also needs her mom,¡± Aloha Zane said as they approached the mother-son duo.


    At his dad¡¯s words, Colton finally stopped crying and let go of his mom.


    ¡°Aleena, sister, Witch Lily is our mom!¡± Colton suddenly turned into his usual self as he eximed in excitement and pulled Aleena closer.


    Aleena looked at Witch Lily seemed shy to say or do anything. Looking at her daughter being shy, Witch Lily took the lead to pull Aleena into her embrace.


    ¡°Silly child. You¡¯ve hugged me and called me ¡®Mom¡¯ before. Why are you so shy now?¡± She chuckled as she rubbed Aleena¡¯s back.


    ¡°Aleena, you knew Witch Lily is our Mom?!¡± Colton, after returning to his usual self, shrieked again.


    ¡°No. I just thought Witch Lily was motherly, so I asked for a hug and called her ¡®Mom¡¯,¡± Aleena revealed with a blush on her face.


    ¡°You must miss Mom more than me. You can have Mom,¡± Colton told Aleena happily.


    Did he think Witch Lily is an object? This Alpha of the Rogues really could make me speechless.


    ¡°But Mom¡­ How did you be a witch? How did you¡­ changed?¡± Colton asked, which caused everyone to shift their attention to focus entirely on Witch Lily.

 Chapter 83 – A Dark Force

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Aleena, you knew Witch Lily is our Mom?!¡± Colton shrieked. Goddess, this brother of mine had the ability to make people deaf!


    ¡°No. I just thought Witch Lily was motherly, so I asked for a hug and called her ¡®Mom¡¯.¡± I blushed when I thought about that time when I asked her for a hug. It was pretty embarrassing, but thank Goddess, she really is my mom.


    ¡°You must miss Mom more than me. You can have Mom,¡± Colton said happily.


    His words amused me. I can have Mom? Does he think Mom could be passed around? And who was the one crying so loudly like a child just now? It is evident to everyone who missed Mom more.


    ¡°But Mom¡­ How did you be a witch? How did you¡­ changed?¡± Colton asked, breaking my train of thought.


    His questions made me and everyone curious, too, as we all looked at Mom for answers.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we all sit first? We wouldn¡¯t want their mates to be ignored, would we?¡± Dad chuckled.


    I looked at Kyson and Lucas, who seemed excluded, and I felt bad for them. I quickly went back to sit next to Kyson and took his hand. ¡°Sorry,¡± I mindlinked him sheepishly.


    ¡°No worries, Aleena. This is your family reunion. We are happy for you,¡± Kyson replied through our mindlink with a smile.


    I kissed his lips quickly before turning to look at Mom, who had sat back with Dad.


    ¡°Aleena, you asked me who I was when I visited you at the ck Heart Pack¡¯s dungeon before the war. Did Rose show you anything about Witch Lily?¡± Mom asked me.


    I nodded and told them about the memory Rose had shown me when Witch Lily was killed. I didn¡¯t tell them about the one where I saw Dad and Mom being killed. I didn¡¯t want them to pity me at this happy moment.


    ¡°That bitch Rose was so evil,¡± Colton muttered after I¡¯d finished telling them the memory. ¡°Sister, you killed her off too easily. You should¡¯ve toyed with and taunted her more!¡±


    I nearlyughed when I heard his words. We are really brother and sister!


    ¡°I got too bored toying with her. She was too weak,¡± I grinned.


    ¡°That¡¯s my sister!¡± He grinned back and gave me two thumbs-ups.


    I couldn¡¯t hold myughter back anymore.


    ¡°You are really brother and sister,¡± Dad chuckled and shook his head helplessly.


    I looked at Mom and tried to steer the topic back to why her appearance had changed.


    ¡°So, Mom, what happened then?¡±


    ¡°I was different than your dad,¡± she said.


    ¡°Different?¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°When they killed me, I was supposed to be dead. I wasn¡¯t supposed to be alive,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Not supposed to be alive?¡± Colton asked in confusion. ¡°But you are here now.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mom nodded and began to recount her story, ¡°When I died, I was supposed to be that ¨C dead. I wasn¡¯t supposed to be reborn, nor was I supposed to be saved like your father.¡±


    So, how did Mom be Witch Lily, who also died?


    ¡°When we died, our souls would meet the Moon Goddess, and I was just like anyone else. I met her. I asked her what would be of the three of you, and she told me everything.¡± She paused to look at me, ¡°Especially about you, Aleena.¡±


    She then averted her eyes and looked at a distant point as she continued recounting her story. ¡°Knowing what would happen, I begged her to make me alive again. I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of leaving Aleena, who was still a newborn and who would need to kill her own mate or Andre and Rode. Either way, it was too heavy of a burden to carry alone.¡±


    ¡°Initially, the Moon Goddess was reluctant, but maybe she thought the same way as I did and finally relented. At that time, it was impossible for me to get back my original body, nor could I be reborn If I wanted to help. In the end, with the agreement of the Witch Queen, the Moon Goddess decided to ce my soul in Witch Lily¡¯s body so I could help and guide Aleena using my magical power,¡± she exined, and the room became silent.


    ¡°Mom, did the Moon Goddess also tell you not to tell anyone about everything?¡± Colton was the one who broke the silence surrounding us.


    ¡°Yes. She asked me to keep everything a secret,¡± she nodded. ¡°I wasn¡¯t allowed to say anything, not even telling you and your dad about this.¡±


    ¡°But Dad knew,¡± Colton said and turned to look at Dad. ¡°Dad, did the Moon Goddess tell you Mom is alive?¡±


    ¡°She told me. But I didn¡¯t know she had taken hold of Witch Lily¡¯s body,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°Then how did you know Witch Lily is Mom?¡± Colton asked in confusion.


    ¡°Her scent. The scent of my mate,¡± Dad answered with a gentle smile, and I could see Mom smiling back gently at Dad.


    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe Mom has been around us all along,¡± Colton said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you,¡± Mom apologized as she looked at Colton.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, Mom. It was the Moon Goddess¡¯ wish. I haven¡¯t thanked you for taking Erick¡¯s attack for me,¡± Colton said sheepishly.


    ¡°Erick¡¯s attack?¡± Dad asked.


    ¡°Yes. Mom was injured during the war¡­¡± And Colton began telling Dad what had happened.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Dad asked Mom with concern evident in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. It wasn¡¯t as serious as Colton said,¡± Mom assured Dad.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. Mom¡¯s wounds were healed so fast. And we all thought her healing ability was awesome at that time¡­¡± Colton began rambling.


    He was as talkative as ever, making usugh, and the atmosphere turned pleasant with him mainly talking about everything.


    Suddenly, amidst all the joyfulness, I was struck by a sense of loneliness. I turned toward Kyson and hugged him.


    ¡°We are your family from now on,¡± I mindlinked him. He might be reminded that his parents were killed, and thus, the sense of loneliness.


    ¡°I know. Thank you, Aleena. Thank you for epting me as your mate,¡± he replied through the mindlink as he buried his face in the crook of my neck.


    I was about to answer him when suddenly, I felt a dark energying toward us. I froze in my seat before my head jerked up, and I looked toward the study door. I knew Kyson felt the dark energy, too, as I felt him stiffen in his seat.


    I looked around, but only Mom seemed to notice the same energy. Her eyes were narrowed, and her eyes were silver and ck. She seemed to have merged with her wolf.


    Dad, Lucas, and Colton seemed oblivious and were still busy chatting as though they didn¡¯t feel the dark force.


    ¡°Be alert, Aleena Luv,¡± I heard Kyson and Night¡¯s voices through the mindlink. I looked at him and saw they had merged, too.


    ¡°Aleena. That energy¡­¡± Celia said in my mind.


    ¡°Merge with me,¡± I told her, and we merged quickly.


    The dark, ominous force kept approaching us. The nearer it came, the more suffocated I felt. It was different than anything I¡¯d ever encountered. My heart began thumping as fear began creeping through my body.


    ¡°Breath, Aleena Luv,¡± I heard Kyson Night¡¯s voice. I hadn¡¯t realized I had been holding my breath.


    I took a deep breath and focused on the door again, this time with less fear than before.


    A man appeared as soon as the door was opened, and there was no trace of the dark force I had felt before. It was as though the energy was just an illusion. Was I wrong? But Kyson and Mom felt it, too.


    ¡°Unmerge, Aleena, Celia,¡± Kyson¡¯s voice came through the mindlink. I looked at him, saw that he had unmerged from Night, and looked rxed. Mom had also unmerged from her wolf, and her eyes were no longer narrowed. Instead, she had a gentle smile.


    I was confused, but I followed Kyson¡¯s order.


    ¡°I heard my long-lost nephew is here,¡± the man spoke in his deep voice.


    Nephew?


    ¡°Uncle Cain!¡± Colton eximed and stood up to greet this ¡®uncle¡¯.


    ¡°Cain, you are here.¡± Dad smiled at him.


    ¡°Zane,¡± Uncle Cain nodded as a greeting.


    ¡°Not only your nephew is here, but your niece and sister-inw are here,¡± Dad told him.


    ¡°Niece and sis-inw?¡± Uncle Cain asked.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to them.¡± Dad stood up, and we all followed.


    ¡°This is your sister-inw, Lily Bell,¡± Dad introduced Mom first.


    ¡°Lily Bell?¡± Uncle Cain looked surprised.


    ¡°Hello, Cain,¡± Mom greeted Uncle Cain.


    ¡°You look¡­ different,¡± Uncle Cain looked at Mom skeptically.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Mom said with a soft smile.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle. It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you all about itter,¡± Colton said. He walked toward me and pulled me to stand before Uncle Cain. ¡°Uncle Cain, this is Aleena. She¡¯s my sister. She didn¡¯t die,¡± Colton introduced me with excitement.


    ¡°Uncle Cain,¡± I greeted him.


    ¡°Aleena, Uncle Cain is Dad¡¯s younger brother,¡± Colton said, and I smiled at them.


    Colton went to Lucas and Kyson and pulled them to join us. ¡°Uncle Cain, this is Lucas, my mate. And that¡¯s Kyson, Aleena¡¯s mate.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Aleena, Lucas, and Kyson,¡± Uncle Cain greeted us all.


    ¡°Uncle Cain,¡± Kyson and Lucas greeted him in unison.


    ¡°Kyson, you are a¡­ Lycanthrope?¡± Uncle Cain asked as his eyes fixed on Kyson.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle. Kyson is a Lycan, as does Aleena,¡± Colton told him cheerily.


    I saw something sh across Uncle Cain¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared so fast that I didn¡¯t catch it.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°This is good news. The Lycanthrope¡¯s kind will be revived with Aleena and Kyson here,¡± Uncle Cain said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°You are right, Uncle,¡± Colton said with a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s all sit. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Once we all sat down, Colton began telling Uncle Cain everything from when he met Kyson, what I had gone through, to what we had just discussed about Mom.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know so many things had happened. Zane, you didn¡¯t tell me anything,¡± Uncle Cain chided Dad yfully.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to,¡± Dad smiled.


    They seem to have a good rtionship¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s great that everyone is here now,¡± Uncle Cain smiled as he looked at all of us. ¡°Colton, you didn¡¯t change one bit even after living abroad.¡±


    ¡°I be more mature,¡± Colton said proudly.


    We allughed, hearing his words.


    ¡°This is you being more mature?¡± Kyson snorted.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Colton rolled his eyes at Kyson.


    ¡°Having Lucas sure makes you more mature,¡± Kyson snickered, and we all knew what he meant.


    ¡°You!¡± Colton blushed. ¡°Uncle Cain, you see Aleena¡¯s mate. He¡¯s so disrespectful toward his elders.¡±


    ¡°Elders? I hadn¡¯t realized you think of yourself as old,¡± Uncle Cain raised an eyebrow at Colton.


    ¡°Uncle Cain!¡± Colton¡¯s face flushed even more.


    Everyone seemed to like to tease Colton, and we allughed. And just like that, the atmosphere became lively and pleasant once again. I became rxed as we all chatted, and I didn¡¯t think about the dark and ominous energy.

 Chapter 84 – Alpha Queen

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Aleena greeted everyone in the dining room, and they all greeted us back.


    Aleena led me to two empty seats, and we sat down before the Omegas brought our food.


    Yesterday, we all talked untilte at night, and I hadn¡¯t had the chance to talk about her uncle Cain with her. I nced at Uncle Cain but couldn¡¯t find any abnormality about him.


    Uncle Cain had blonde hair and blue eyes, simr to Colton. The difference was that he looked gentle, while his nephew looked dandy and yful. It was amazing how the family of Alpha King all looked gentle.


    ¡°Kyson, the dark energyst night¡­¡± Night said with hesitation.


    ¡°Yeah, it disappeared as soon as he showed up,¡± I told him as I remained indifferent on the surface.


    ¡°Do you think it was from him, or was there someone else with himst night?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± I threw the question back at him.


    ¡°There weren¡¯t any footsteps other than his, no other scents too. But¡­¡± Night pondered for a while before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to reign in such a menacing aura in a split second.¡±


    I had been thinking about it too sincest night and drew the same conclusion as Night.


    ¡°Have you ever encountered that kind of sinister aura before?¡± I asked him. Night had been living with different humans for centuries; it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if he had encountered it before.


    ¡°No. I would¡¯ve remembered if I did. It was just so spooky it put me on guard instantly,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Aleena and Witch Lily were instantly alerted, too,¡± I said.


    He hummed and added, ¡°But not Zane, Colton, or Lucas.¡±


    ¡°Only Lycanthropes,¡± I concluded. ¡°Could it be the Lycan King or something?¡±


    ¡°Nah, that dark energy is something else,¡± Night replied.


    If the enemy was known, we could prepare ourselves, but the enemy was unknown, which would be difficult for us.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Witch Lilyter,¡± I told him and resumed listening to the family¡¯s conversations.


    Thirty minutester, we all had finished our breakfasts. Alpha Zane stood up and said, ¡°Colton, Lucas, let¡¯s go to the study. There¡¯s something your Uncle and I need to discuss with you. Aleena and Kyson, since it¡¯s your first time here, Mom will show you around.¡±


    Colton looked confused and was about to ask something, but Alpha Zane told him they needed to discuss an important pack¡¯s issue. That made him obedient.


    ¡°Aleena, enjoy looking around the pack¡¯s ground with Mom,¡± Colton said happily and waved his hand.


    ¡°See youter, Brother,¡± Aleena waved back.


    We walked behind Witch Lily and let her lead us to wherever she wanted us to go. I didn¡¯t know what kind of important matter Alpha Zane wanted to talk to Colton and Lucas about, but I knew one thing for sure ¨C Witch Lily had the same thought as Night, and she and I used this as an excuse to talk to us.


    We walked in silence until we reached a meadow with no one around. Witch Lily sat on one of the benches, and Aleena and I followed suit.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Who exactly is Uncle Cain?¡± Aleena asked Witch Lily straight away.


    ¡°Cain is your Uncle. Your Dad¡¯s younger brother. They were very close. He used to follow your father around. And now he¡¯s also your Dad¡¯s Beta ¨C the Beta of the Night Shade Pack,¡± Witch Lily said.


    ¡°But how does he have that dark energy?¡± Aleena asked in confusion.


    ¡°Zrus,¡± Witch Lily answered softly with that one word.


    I drew in a sharp intake of breath while Aleena gasped.


    ¡°ZALARUS?!!!¡± Night practically shrieked in my mind.


    ¡°Za-Zrus, the Demon King?¡± Aleena asked in disbelief.


    Witch Lily nodded with a grim expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s working with Zrus?¡± I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It might not be the case. He is one of those who guarded Zrus¡¯ tomb,¡± Witch Lily seemed to think about something. ¡°It just might be because he was in close proximity to the tomb, so Zrus¡¯s energy was surrounding him.¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Aleena nodded in understanding. ¡°But why didn¡¯t Dad, Colton, and Lucas feel it?¡± Aleena furrowed her eyebrows.


    ¡°Only Lycanthropes could feel it. After all, we are more sensitive than regr werewolves,¡± Witch Lily told Aleena.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true,¡± Aleena seemed to be satisfied with her mom¡¯s exnation, but I knew better the reason wasn¡¯t as simple as that.


    If Zrus¡¯ energy just surrounded Cain, it would stick to him no matter what; he wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal it or make it disappear in front of us. It looked like he had control of it and was trying to hide it.


    I shared a look with Witch Lily, and I could see she had the same doubts as me.


    ¡°We should go to the tomb as soon as possible and seal him,¡± I told them. It would be better to act fast, lest it got out of hand.


    ¡°You are right, Kyson. I¡¯ll tell your dad we need to go there tomorrow,¡± Witch Lily agreed with me.


    Witch Lily stood up, and we followed. ¡°For now, your dad, uncle, and brother want to talk to you,¡± Witch Lily smiled.


    I raised my eyebrow. The important matters they were discussing were rted to Aleena?


    Witch Lily pretended to ignore my inquisitive gaze. ¡°Your dad has mindlinked me and asked us to join them in the study. Come, don¡¯t let them wait.¡±


    We all walked back toward the study.


    ¡°Kyson, what do you think they want to tell me?¡± Aleena asked through our mindlink.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait till we get there,¡± I replied and smiled.


    ¡°Kyson, do you think they will make Aleena the Alpha Queen?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°It might be the case if they really were discussing about the pack,¡± I responded.


    ¡°Wow. Our mate will have more power and influence in the future,¡± Night said in awe.


    ¡°So don¡¯t embarrass her,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use me of doing something I never did. I never embarrass her!¡± Night felt wronged by my words.


    ¡°You like to act like a friggin skan Mmute!¡± I pointed out. If he looked like a Siberian Husky, at least he looked quite fierce, but no, he preferred to act like a cute, innocent skan Mmute!


    ¡°Oh,e on, Kyson. I only did it to certain people,¡± he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Just remember to act ordingly if they indeed will appoint her as the Alpha Queen,¡± I told him.


    ¡°I know,¡± Night said happily and skipped around. I groaned. Is that how an Alpha Lycanthrope should behave? Bouncing around happily like a puppy? He seemed to have forgotten his promise not to embarrass Aleena just a second ago. But I didn¡¯t point it out to him, or he¡¯d try to defend himself, and I had no intention to banter with him at the moment.


    The door of the study opened before we could even knock on it.


    ¡°You are here,¡± Alpha Zane was the one who opened the door for us.


    I looked around and could see Colton¡¯s excitement while Lucas had a faint smile on his face. As for Cain¡­ Something shed across his eyes. He seemed displeased but was clever enough to mask it immediately.


    ¡°Dad, you are looking for me?¡± Aleena asked as soon as we all sat down.


    ¡°Yes, my child.¡± Alpha Zane looked affectionately at Aleena. It was apparent how much he loved his daughter.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with the pack?¡± Aleena asked with concern.


    ¡°Aleena, I have discussed with your mom, uncle, and brother,¡± he paused.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Aleena looked serious. It was cute how she didn¡¯t even have a thought of them wanting her to upy the strongest position amongst the werewolves.


    ¡°The title Alpha King¡­ We want to pass it down to you,¡± Alpha Zane told her calmly with a smile.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Aleena nodded before she realized what her dad was talking about. Suddenly, she screamed in disbelief, ¡°WHAT?!¡±


    Everyoneughed, looking at her cute reaction.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not powerful enough to be the Alpha Queen. And there¡¯s also Brother. He¡¯s the heir. He should be the one in line to be the next Alpha King,¡± Aleena spoke rapidly.


    ¡°Oh please, Sister. You are a Lycanthrope. You are more powerful than me. And you have magical ability!¡± Colton spoke excitedly.


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­ But¡­¡± Aleena was flustered and trying to reject the idea.


    ¡°No buts, Aleena. This is what we have decided,¡± Alpha Zane spoke calmly with a smile.


    ¡°If you are weak, they wouldn¡¯t want you to be the Alpha of the Silver Shadow Pack! They chose you personally!¡± Colton still tried to persuade his sister.


    ¡°Just do it, Aleena. They want you to. It¡¯s an honor to be chosen. Furthermore, everything that Colton said is true. You are powerful, and you were able to gain respect from your pack members. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to do a great job as the Alpha Queen. And I¡¯m here to help you. Everyone will be here to help you,¡± I mindlinked her and decided to persuade her, too-better Aleena than Colton, who was yful.


    Aleena looked at me and still tried to reject it. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthright,¡± I said, stopping her from saying anything else.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you want to be the Alpha King, Brother?¡± she asked Colton in a small voice.


    ¡°Nahh. I don¡¯t want the responsibilities thate with it. I prefer to be the Luna of Spirit Shadow Pack. And you know what, sis? If you be Alpha Queen, Kyson will be your Luna!¡± Colton looked at me and gloated.


    I red at him. Does he need to say it out loud?


    ¡°Oh¡­ Kyson doesn¡¯t want to be your Luna. Then you can choose a new Luna,¡± Colton said gleefully and shot me a smug look.


    ¡°Do you wanna die?¡± I growled.


    ¡°She¡¯ll need a Luna by her side. Since you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s imperative for her to take on another Luna,¡± Colton shrugged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be her Luna,¡± I growled and realized I had fallen into his trap as he looked at me triumphantly.


    ¡°But do you think they¡¯ll want me as their Alpha Queen?¡± Aleena asked, still with a small voice. Everyone could tell she was insecure and not confident.


    ¡°They will, Aleena. Everyone in the Night Shade Pack knew about you and couldn¡¯t wait to meet you. If you want them to judge whether you are suitable, we can let them watch you spar with our strongest warrior and also your brother,¡± Alpha Zane said.


    I knew Alpha Zane¡¯s words would change Aleena¡¯s opinion. She thought she didn¡¯t deserve the position, but if she could win against their strongest warrior and Colton, she, herself, and others would not doubt her ability to be the Alpha Queen. This was a great arrangement.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Okay, Dad. I will spar with the strongest warrior and Brother. But if I lose, then don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. It means I¡¯m not worthy of the title,¡± Aleena said decisively.


    ¡°But even. If I win, I still need to discuss it with my pack members and also the Crimson Blood Pack members,¡± she added.


    ¡°You can move both packs and here. Lucas and I have decided to move our packs here,¡± Colton said.


    ¡°You will?¡± Aleena asked Lucas and Colton in surprise.


    ¡°Yup,¡± Colton said, and Lucas nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°There are still plenty of undevelopednds in Sris. It would be great to have more Packs here. It will strengthen Sris¡¯ status,¡± Alpha Zane said.


    ¡°Okay then. We¡¯ll talk to our pack members after everything is settled here,¡± she finally agreed, albeit still having doubts.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have the sparring session tomorrow. I¡¯ll seal Sris from the tourists and let all the pack members witness it,¡± Alpha Zane decided.


    ¡°So soon?¡± Aleena was surprised. Even I was surprised by it.


    ¡°We need to get it over and done with. Then we can focus on our main mission,¡± Alpha Zane said calmly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mission?¡± Uncle Cain asked. Hmm¡­ It seems no one told him our main reason foring here.


    ¡°Aleena, you might rest and prepare for tomorrow,¡± Witch Lily said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m excited yet anxious about tomorrow,¡± Night said in my mind.


    ¡°Have faith in our little mate. She¡¯ll win,¡± I said with confidence.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for everyone to look at her in awe!¡± Night said proudly, seemingly to have forgotten about his anxiety.


    ¡°Aleena, let¡¯s spar,¡± I spoke up. I wanted to help her to prepare for tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes, you youngster, go and help her prepare. Colton, being them to our private training ground,¡± Alpha Zane instructed his son.


    ¡°Alright, Dad. Let¡¯s go!¡± Colton jumped from his seat and pulled us with him.


    ¡°We need to train her to the max, Kyson,¡± Night said.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll help her unleash her power. Tomorrow, no one will doubt her strength or that she deserves to be the Alpha Queen,¡± I promised.

 Chapter 85 – Show Them Your Strength

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Kyson. I think this is a bad idea. I don¡¯t think I can do this,¡± I swallowed nervously.


    The crowds in front of me were much more than I expected. There were even cameras and huge TVs everywhere that would broadcast my so-called fights so everyone at the back and those at home could see my fight clearly.


    Looking at them and the arrangement, my confidence level started to dwindle. It wouldn¡¯t be a wonder if, in the next few minutes, my confidence would go ¡®POOF!¡¯ and disappear into thin air.


    Kyson circled his arm around my shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Aleena. Remember our training yesterday. You could even match my speed and strength, and I¡¯m the strongest Lycan in existence,¡± he tried tofort me and give me confidence.


    But I was too nervous. I didn¡¯t believe I would be able to perform well.


    ¡°Just remember everything you¡¯ve gone through. You were once so small and weak, but what happened after that? You could match Colton when sparring with him, and you know he¡¯s strong too. Don¡¯t forget that you beat Gia with minimal effort, and you were able to kill Rose easily,¡± Kyson reminded me.


    ¡°Yes¡­ But there are so many werewolves here watching me,¡± I began to fidget because of my nervousness.


    ¡°Just focus on the fights and forget about them, just like when you killed Rose. You didn¡¯t think about the onlookers then, did you?¡± Kyson kept on encouraging me.


    ¡°You can do it, Aleena! You are strong! You beat five elemental beings, remember? And Queen Neia and the Moon Goddess approved of you!¡± Celia joined in to encourage me.


    I felt a pair of strong arms circling my waist before a deep husky voice sounded in my ear, ¡°Aleena Luv, be confident, alright?¡±


    I looked up to see that Kyson had merged with Night.


    With my wolf and mates encouraging me, I didn¡¯t feel so nervous anymore.


    They were right. I¡¯d been through so much, and those experiences made me stronger!


    ¡°Show them your best!¡± Celia encouraged me.


    ¡°Use 100% of your strength and speed, Aleena. Don¡¯t hold back. You have to show them who you really are ¨C the daughter of the Alpha King. Show them your strength,¡± Kyson said, and I naturally understood what he meant. The daughter of the Alpha King should be powerful, and this was my chance to show them my true strength, or it would be embarrassing for Dad.


    ¡°Aleena,¡± Dad called me.


    ¡°Go on, Aleena Luv. Show them you are worthy of being an Alpha Queen,¡± Kyson Night pushed me gently while encouraging me.


    I took a deep breath and calmed myself down before stepping next to Dad.


    ¡°This is Aleena, my long-lost daughter. I¡¯m sure you all have heard of her. The reason why I gathered all of you here is to show you that we, the King family, have chosen her to be your next Alpha Queen,¡± Dad said, and I could hear the murmuring of the crowds.


    I had no doubt they were either doubting me or were against the idea. Dad¡¯s words must have shocked some of them¡­ Or maybe all of them. They needed someone strong to be their Alpha, and I didn¡¯t me them for doubting me.


    Furthermore, they all knew about Colton. Colton was a man. He should be the next Alpha King, but instead, Dad chose me, a female.


    ¡°I know all of you have doubts about her strength, which is why I gathered you here to witness how great she is. Aleena will fight with Drax, our strongest warrior, and then with Colton, her brother. If, by the end of their fights, everyone doesn¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy, then she won¡¯t be the next Alpha Queen,¡± Dad said.


    I loved how eloquent Dad was. He let the pack members have their opinions, too, so no one would think they were forced to choose me.


    ¡°Are you ready, Aleena?¡± Dad asked, and I nodded.


    Gone were my nervousness or doubts about myself. It was reced by excitement and another emotion. I wanted to make Dad, Mom, and Kyson proud. They believed in me, and I would show them that they were not wrong about me.


    I stepped into the training arena, and the next thing I saw was a huge werewolf stepping after me. He was taller than 2 meters, and his muscles were bulging. If I were still the old me ¨C the weak and tiny me, I would be scared shitless looking at him. But I¡¯d changed. I had gone through many trainings and a war. Thus, looking at him didn¡¯t affect me much. I was calm as I assessed him.


    ¡°This is Drax. He¡¯s our strongest warrior. Drax, this is Aleena. We are here to gauge her strength, so don¡¯t go easy on her. We need to see if she is qualified to be our next Alpha Queen,¡± Dad introduced us to each other, not forgetting to tell him of the purpose of our fight.


    ¡°Got it, Alpha,¡± Drax answered.


    ¡°The rule will be as usual. There will be two rounds. Ten minutes of fighting in human form, and the next ten will be in wolf form,¡± Dad told us the rules.


    I nodded, and Dad stepped out of the training ground.


    ¡°You may begin,¡± Dad said.


    The moment Dad let out those words, Drax came toward me and threw a punch.


    Too slow¡­ His movement was too slow. I ducked sideways and gave him an uppercut, which sent him flying a few meters through the air andnding heavily on the ground.


    I quickly went to him to check his condition, only to find out that some of his teeth had been knocked off, and he was unconscious.


    I looked toward Kyson and red at him, but he just shrugged as if this had nothing to do with him. He asked me to use 100% of my strength, and now I had hurt the strongest warrior of the Night Shade Pack. I had no intention to hurt anyone, so this was his fault!


    ¡°Well, well. It seems the future Alpha Queen is stronger than I thought,¡± suddenly, I heard a chuckle and a gentle voice.


    I looked up to see a man whom I¡¯d never seen before.


    ¡°Aleena, this is Gamma Grey,¡± Dad quickly introduced him to me.


    I scrutinized him. He looked gentle and had a gentle voice. Do all important members of the Night Shade Pack look gentle? Dad, Uncle Cain, and now Gamma Grey.


    ¡°Mind if I spar with her?¡± Gamma Grey asked Dad.


    Dad looked at me as if seeking approval.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I replied. I also wanted to know the strength of the core members of the Night Shade Pack.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was shorter and less burly than the warrior before. I shouldn¡¯t use 100% of my strength, should I? Maybe 50%? I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt him too badly.


    ¡°You may begin,¡± Dad said once again.


    Just like Drax, Gamma Grey didn¡¯t waste time attacking me. He was faster than Drax, as could be expected from a Gamma. But he was still not as fast as Kyson or even my Lycan speed. Thus, I felt he was still slow.


    His attacks were precise, not wasting any moment or room for me to attack back. It was easy to block all his attacks, however. I kept blocking him with my hands and arms, and when he directly threw a straight punch at my face, I grabbed his arm andnded a kick on the side of his head.


    He staggered sideways, but he was resilient. He was able to get his bearing back, straightened up, and threw a hook punch to the side of my head. I acted quickly and punched him straight in his face with my Lycan speed before his punchnded on the side of my head. My punch sessfully sent him flying a few meters back and caused him tond badly on the ground, just like Drax.


    Ooppsss¡­ I had forgotten to use only 50% of my powers.


    I quickly went to check on him and apologize. It wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt him badly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Gamma Grey. Are you okay?¡± I asked with guilt as I saw his nose broken with blood gushing out from it.


    He stood up with my help and chuckled, ¡°I conceded defeat.¡± He then turned to join Dad and the rest.


    I heard the crowd murmuring, but I didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. I was too embarrassed because I had injured both men badly.


    I walked to where Kyson, Dad, Mom, Colton, Lucas, Uncle Cain, and Gamma Grey were standing and gathered together at the side of the training ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to use that much strength,¡± I apologized guiltily. They didn¡¯t answer, which made me feel more awkward. ¡°Ummm¡­ Gamma Grey, do you want me to bring you to the infirmary?¡± I asked. After all, I kicked his head with such force and punched his face. I was scared he might get a concussion because of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Aleena. This won¡¯t injure me that much,¡± Gamma Grey chuckled and added, ¡°You still have one more fight to go through.¡±


    At the mention of another fight, my eyes went straight to Colton, who was grinning.


    ¡°My turn, Aleena,¡± he said, still with that grin on his face.


    ¡°Brother, you seem happy at the thought of fighting me,¡± I teased him.


    ¡°You know me. I love fighting with a strong opponent,¡± he winked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Colton took my hand and dragged me back to the middle of the training ground.


    ¡°Sister, use your elemental magic on me,¡± he said.


    I raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me while I use my elemental magic?¡±


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t do it? Are you only able to use it during the war, and now the ability is gone?¡± he asked with yful arrogance.


    I rolled my eyes and smiled sweetly at him, ¡°As you wish, Brother.¡±


    I willed the earth to move, and soon, many rocks were floating, tornadoes were forming, and I even let out my water whips.


    ¡°Scared, Brother?¡± I grinned at him.


    ¡°This is more like it. It¡¯ll be my honor to defeat you when you are using all your strength,¡± he kept grinning like he was enjoying this.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin, Brother,¡± I said and let the stones attack him immediately.

 Chapter 86 – Alpha Queen Aleena

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°She¡¯s angry because you asked her not to hold back,¡± Nightughed.


    ¡°And yet she couldn¡¯t help but still use 75% of her strength on Gamma Grey,¡± I chuckled.


    Aleena came to us and fussed over Gamma Grey¡¯s injuries. Once Gamma Grey assured her he was fine, he diverted the attention to Colton.


    It was time for Aleena¡¯s and Colton¡¯s fight. The crowd was buzzing with excitement. They thought this was a fight between siblings for the title of Alpha King or Queen.


    Colton dragged Aleena toward the center of the training ground, where they would begin fighting.


    ¡°Sister, use your elemental magic on me,¡± Colton said.


    Aleena raised an eyebrow at him and asked arrogantly, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me while I use my elemental magic?¡±


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t do it? Are you only able to use it during the war, and now it¡¯s gone?¡± he taunted her.


    I saw Aleena roll her eyes at Colton and smile sweetly at him, ¡°As you wish, Brother.¡±


    I smirked. For once, Colton was smart. He purposely asked Aleena to showcase her magical ability, so everyone knew of her true power.


    Not long after Aleena said it, the earth shook; many rocks were floating, tornadoes were forming, and she even let out her water whips.


    As expected, I heard the murmuring of the crowd. They were already in awe when Aleena won easily against the warrior and Gamma Grey, and what¡¯s more, now when they saw Aleena had magical abilities.


    ¡°Scared, Brother?¡± Aleena grinned at Colton.


    ¡°This is more like it. It¡¯ll be my honor to defeat you when you are using all your strength,¡± Colton grinned, and I knew he was enjoying this.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin, Brother.¡± Just as Aleena said those words, I saw the rocks move and attack Colton.


    Colton was able to block them, yet the rough surfaces of the rocks still managed to graze him and leave him with small gashes.


    Then came the water whips, which were more troublesome. At the same time, Aleena also used the tornadoes. When Colton was about to dodge the water whips, the tornadoes would block his way.


    I smirked again. Aleena had gotten better control and understanding of her elemental magic.


    I was enjoying looking at Aleena just standing there doing nothing as the tornadoes, water whips, and rocks attacked Colton when suddenly all her attacks ceased. The tornadoes and water whips disappeared, and the stones fell to the ground.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Coltonined.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I fight you using my own hands,¡± she shrugged as if using her elemental magic to attack Colton was boring.


    ¡°Are you sure you can take me heads-on, Sister?¡± Colton grinned.


    Aleena raised her eyebrow and said, ¡°You will be the one having difficulties facing me head-on, Brother.¡±


    Damn. Her confidence and arrogance made her even hotter.


    Coltonughed and said, ¡°As long as you use your maximum speed and strength. I don¡¯t want to face you with less, like when you faced yourst two opponents.¡±


    Colton had gotten smarter, and I smirked. He was letting everyone know how Aleena didn¡¯t use 100% other abilities.


    When the crowd heard Colton¡¯s words, they began murmuring again.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t use her maximum speed and strength before?¡±


    ¡°And she could defeat Drax and Gamma Grey easily.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s strong!¡±


    ¡°This will be an interesting match to watch.¡±


    ¡°Colton is stronger than Drax and Gamma Grey.¡±


    ¡°Could she face Colton¡¯s bloodlust?¡±


    And many morements.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smirk again. They didn¡¯t know the brother and sister were simr. They both would turn into bloodlust mode when facing strong opponents and toyed with their prey.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But I agreed with them. This would be interesting to watch.


    ¡°Ready, Sister?¡± Colton asked with a grin.


    ¡°Bring it on, Brother,¡± Aleena grinned back.


    In a split second, they both made their first move ¨C delivering a punch straight to the other¡¯s face.


    ¡°Did you see that?¡±


    ¡°They were so fast!¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see their movements, especially Aleena!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s disbelief voices rose.


    With both Aleena¡¯s and Colton¡¯s speeds, ordinary werewolves might not be able to keep up. If Aleena and Colton didn¡¯t stop their punches inches away from each other¡¯s faces and stood still in their stance, people wouldn¡¯t be able to see what was happening.


    ¡°Not bad, Sister,¡± Colton said with a grin as he retracted his hand.


    ¡°You are not bad yourself, Brother,¡± Aleena said with a smile as she, too, retracted her hand.


    ¡°They are enjoying the fight!¡± someone in the crowd said, and this caused another discussion among the crowd.


    Oblivious to the crowd¡¯s chatter, Aleena and Colton began fighting again. Their movements were fast, even faster than before, but Colton was still slower, being a werewolf, while Aleena was a Lycanthrope.


    Five minutes passed, and they were still fighting intensely. Neither dodged the other¡¯s attacks. They blocked and attacked. This was really a head-on fight.


    Colton began showing his bloodlust as the minute came near minute ten when they would stop their human-form fight and shift into their wolf form.


    ¡°Kyson, did you notice Aleena¡¯s movement be slower?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I replied. I noticed it at thest minute. Colton was able to inflict injuries on Aleena.


    Is her stamina not good? Is she feeling tired already? But she still looks calm.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, Alpha Zane ordered, and we all knew the ten minutes was up.


    Colton was grinning evilly as his bloodlust took over. Without waiting for Alpha Zane to order them to shift, he had shifted into Ace.


    Aleena looked at her brother calmly and began shifting, too.


    The crowd gasped as they saw her final shifting form.


    ¡°She¡¯s a Lycanthrope!¡± the crowd shouted.


    ¡°Avender Lycanthrope?¡±


    ¡°I had never seen one!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so special!¡±


    I ignore their voices. This was not the first time I saw or heard people shocked by Aleena¡¯s Lycan¡¯s form. Instead, I focused on my mate, trying to see if her injuries were affecting her speed and strength. But no matter how I scrutinized her, it didn¡¯t seem likely. So, what¡¯s with the decrease in her speed and power?


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ace to begin his attack. He lunged toward Celia and shed her upper arm. Even though Celia¡¯s movements were slow, shouldn¡¯t she be able to dodge or even block it? She was still as fast as Ace. This puzzled me.


    What game are you ying, Aleena and Celia?


    Ace was now in full bloodlust mode. He had an evil smirk on his face and was toying with Celia. Every time he attacked and injured Celia, he would jump back as though giving Celia a chance to counterattack, and it seemed like Celia was falling into his trap.


    Before long, Celia showed signs of fatigue. Her movements became even slower, her attacks were not as powerful, and she was panting.


    ¡°Kyson, what¡¯s happening? Why is she so easy to be defeated? Why is she allowing Ace to injure her?¡± Night¡¯s anxious voice sounded in my mind.


    Night¡¯s words caught my interest. Allowing Ace to injure her¡­ A thought snapped in my mind, and I couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    ¡°Kyson, should we stop the fight? Ace is getting more and more dangerous. He might kill her in his bloodlust mode,¡± Night said anxiously again.


    What Night said was true. During bloodlust, Ace saw his prey as his enemy, regardless of whether they were friends or foes.


    It might have made me nervous if I didn¡¯t know what Aleena was doing.


    ¡°Night, did you not realize Aleena¡¯s style of fighting Ace right now?¡± I asked him calmly.


    ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s definitely on the short stick now,¡± Night was still anxious, and I could even feel him fidgeting.


    ¡°She allows Ace to injure her,¡± I pointed out using his own words.


    ¡°Yes. Why¡­¡± Night suddenly stopped his sentence as though he had a light-bulb moment.


    ¡°She¡¯s like you!¡± Night said in disbelief while I kept quiet.


    ¡°She¡¯s toying with Ace in the same way you are toying with your enemy!¡± This time, he sounded excited.


    Iughed as Night recognized my way of toying with my enemies ¨C letting them think they would win before counter-attacking when the enemies became too full of themselves, thinking that he would win.


    Ace jumped toward Celia, and Celia fell on her back with Ace pinning her down.


    Ace jumped back with a malicious grin, and Celia seemed to have difficulty standing up.


    ¡°Oh no, Colton is going to kill her.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Alpha Zane or anyone else stopping the fight?¡±


    The crowd became anxious, looking at Ace, consumed by his bloodlust. He was going to deliver hisst move, presumably biting Celia¡¯s neck and taking a chunk of her meat.


    ¡°She¡¯s gonna retaliate,¡± I smirked and told Night.


    As Celia was still struggling to get up, Ace struck again. He jumped toward Celia just like before, but instead of looking helpless and weak, Aleena¡¯s aura changed.


    She squatted down and raised one arm. Ace couldn¡¯t dodge Celia¡¯s ws as he was in mid-air. Celia finished him off with the same move I used against Ace thest time he and Aleena sparred ¨C she buried her ws in Ace¡¯s chest and dragged her hand forward, causing Ace to have huge gashes along his chest down to his abdomen.


    Ace fell down and whimpered before shifting back to his human form.


    Celia stood up and dusted herself. Gone was the fatigue and helplessness on her face. She looked down at Colton with calmness.


    I saw her shift back, and I ran toward her while ripping my shirt. I quickly wrapped her with it, not letting anyone see her naked body.


    ¡°Sister, how could you toy with me like that?¡± Colton whined while still lying down. That one strike from Aleena was enough to immobilize him. The wounds Celia inflicted were deep and ugly.


    Aleenaughed. ¡°You were toying with me too, Brother.¡±


    ¡°You are as worst as your mate!¡± Coltonined.


    ¡°She wins hands-down,¡± I smirked at Colton.


    Colton red at me before looking at Aleena again. ¡°Fine, you win!¡± he sulked, but his gaze was tender.


    Alpha Zane, Witch Lily, Uncle Cain, and Gamma Grey came to us.


    ¡°Great job, Aleena,¡± Alpha Zane praised his daughter.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Aleena blushed at thepliment.


    Uncle Cain and Gamma Grey helped Colton stand up and hold him on either side in case he fell down.


    Alpha Zane turned to look at the crowd and said calmly, ¡°Now, all of you have seen Aleena¡¯s strength. I hope no one will doubt her when I make her the next Alpha Queen.¡±


    A second after Alpha Zane spoke, the crowd dropped to one knee and bowed their heads. ¡°Alpha Aleena,¡± they all said in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not your Alpha yet,¡± Aleena spoke to the crowd with a blush on her face.


    ¡°You will be sooner orter. I¡¯m thinking of retiring early,¡± Alpha Zane told her.


    ¡°Damn, our mate is recognized as the next Alpha Queen,¡± Night said in awe.


    ¡°Congrattions, Aleena,¡± I told her and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    She kept quiet, but her blush deepened.


    I was pleased for her. Who knew my mate was going to be this powerful? I was d Night stopped me from killing her when I first learned she was Andre¡¯s so-called daughter.


    Everything seemed to lead to a happy ending, and now there was only one problem for us to solve ¨C stopping Zrus from reviving.

 Chapter 87 – Uncle Cain

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Aleena, today we are going to Zrus¡¯ tomb,¡± Dad said as we were eating breakfast.


    I looked up from seeing my breakfast.


    ¡°One of the witches told me it is getting more difficult to contain him. She said Zrus¡¯ aura is getting stronger, and it seems like someone deliberately wants him to awaken,¡± Dad exined grimly.


    ¡°Someone wants to awaken him?¡± I was shocked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dad nodded with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°But who would want to awaken something dangerous?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Someone who wants to conquer the world?¡± Colton said while munching his food.


    ¡°Is it possible to awaken him?¡± Kyson asked.


    ¡°It is possible. But he would need a vessel,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°A vessel?¡± I asked. What kind of vessel?


    ¡°A body. He needs to upy someone¡¯s body,¡± Mom answered.


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t the witches know the person?¡± I asked in confusion. The witches have been guarding the tomb. If someone deliberately wanted to awaken Zrus, they should know about it or even be able to stop them, shouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°The witches also need rest and sleep. It takes a lot of energy to seal Zrus. My best guess is that person takes advantage of the time when the witches are resting,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no residual evidence of that person?¡± Kyson asked.


    ¡°No. I think one of the witches is helping him,¡± Dad replied sullenly.


    ¡°One of the witches is siding with the traitor?¡± Again, I was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s my best guess. Or it would be impossible for the witches not to know,¡± Dad said, and we all fell silent.


    If Zrus is awakened¡­ I shuddered at the thought. I couldn¡¯t imagine the catastrophe it would bring to the world.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go after Colton finishes eating his breakfast,¡± Dad said, and we all looked at Colton, who still had a mountain of food on his te.


    Feeling all eyes on him, he looked at all of us. ¡°Hey, I need to replenish my energy since I just recovered.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you will be strong enough to go with us?¡± Kyson asked, and I was sure he was mocking Colton for his loss when fighting against me yesterday.


    Colton rolled his eyes. ¡°Those wounds were nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing? They were so nothing that you needed two persons to help you stand straight,¡± Kyson mocked Colton again.


    ¡°Sister, look at your mate. He doesn¡¯t respect his brother-inw!¡± Coltonined.


    Iughed, ¡°But what Kyson said was true. You couldn¡¯t stand up by yourself yesterday.¡±


    ¡°You are right. My sister is the strongest. I lost to you,¡± Colton said proudly, and my jaw nearly dropped.


    Colton, no doubt, had a sisterplex.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk with your mouth full and finish your meal fast, Colton. We have no time to waste,¡± Dad reprimanded him, but his eyes were tender.


    ¡°Alright, Dad,¡± Colton nodded and proceeded to wolf down his food so fast I was scared he would choke.


    ¡°Slow down, Colton,¡± Mom told him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I won¡¯t choke,¡± Colton said and kept wolfing down his food until there was nothing left on his te.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m finished. Let¡¯s go!¡± Colton took a ss of water, downed it, and stood up.


    We walked toward the parking lot. We would be taking two cars. Gamma Grey would be driving one car with Kyson and me, while Lucas would be driving the other with Mom, Dad, and Colton.


    ¡°Uncle Cain is not going with us?¡± I was surprised as I didn¡¯t see Uncle Cain even during breakfast.


    ¡°No. He told usst night that he had something to do, and we haven¡¯t seen him since then,¡± Gamma Grey answered as we all got into the car.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± I replied and didn¡¯t think too much of it. Alpha, Beta, and Gamma were usually busy with their own tasks, so I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Uncle Cain¡¯s absence.


    ¡°How long will the drive be?¡± I asked Gamma Grey as he started driving.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not long. Around fifteen minutes or so,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Fifteen minutes? Zrus¡¯ tomb is not in the suburb?¡± Kyson asked in shock. I was shocked, too. I hadn¡¯t realized that something dangerous was located in the city center.


    ¡°¡®It¡¯s under one of the parks. We didn¡¯t find out about it until many members started to weaken and die around that park. We then investigated and found his tomb way under the ground. We wanted to move it, but no matter what we did, it wouldn¡¯t budge. Since then, we closed off the park and guarded it heavily,¡± Gamma Grey exined with a grim expression.


    The situation was more dire than I had thought. If Zrus was awakened¡­ That thought made me shudder again.


    Gamma Grey drove toward the park, and silence filled the car. The closer we got to the park, the more uneasy I felt.


    I looked outside the window and saw a dark aura ahead of us, and suddenly, a foreboding feeling engulfed me.


    ¡°Gamma Grey, drive faster!¡± I urged him. If I wasn¡¯t wrong, then Zrus was close to being awakened, or worse, he had already been awakened. That dark force kept on spreading; it even surrounded the car we were in, and I felt suffocated.


    ¡°Calm down, Aleena,¡± I heard Kyson¡¯s voice through the mindlink.


    ¡°Look at that dark energy. He must¡¯ve been awakened,¡± I replied urgently.


    ¡°I know, but we have to wait until we reach there to do anything,¡± he said calmly.


    I knew he was trying to calm me down, but it was impossible for me to calm down with the dark force surrounding us.


    Gamma Grey didn¡¯t seem to feel it until he parked the car and alighted. ¡°Shit! Is he awakened?¡± he cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    I saw Dad, Mom, Colton, and Lucas ahead of us, so we ran to catch up with them.


    ¡°Is he awakened?¡± Gamma Grey asked Dad.


    ¡°It seems most likely. I¡¯ve already mindlinked everyone to stay away,¡± Dad answered grimly as we hastened our steps toward the center of the park.


    The park was now totally nketed by Zrus¡¯ dark energy; it looked like nighttime instead of daytime.


    We arrived at what seemed like a veryrge monument depicting the Night Shade Pack¡¯s symbol.


    Dad quickly pressed one corner of it, and it opened up, showing staircases leading below ground. He led the way downstairs, and we followed him quickly.


    The view that greeted us when we arrived at the chamber containing Zrus¡¯ tomb shocked us all. The witches guarding the tomb had all died, looking skinny, like skins and bones, only as if the essence of their bodies had been sucked out. There were only two figures still standing.


    ¡°Cain, what are you doing?¡± Dad shouted.


    ¡°Cain¡­ You promised to let me serve by your side if I helped you,¡± a witch whom Uncle Cain was now strangling said in a broken voice while she tried to pry Uncle Cain¡¯s hand around her neck.


    ¡°I lied,¡± Uncle Cain saidzily and snapped the witch¡¯s neck the next second. He threw the witch¡¯s body away and turned to face us.


    Uncle Cain no longer looked like his gentle self. Instead, he looked sinister with tattoos on his arms and neck. It was not difficult to see that he had be Zrus¡¯ vessel.


    ¡°Cain, how could you do this? How could you betray your pack?!¡± Dad shouted again.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid and want to be a Beta all my life? I want to be the strongest; I want to conquer the world. With Zrus, I¡¯ll be invincible!¡± he said. Even his voice had changed. It ovepped with a voice dripping with venom.


    ¡°You are crazy! Zrus won¡¯t let you do it! Don¡¯t you know Zrus will overtake your body and kill you in the process? No one can contain him!¡± Dad kept shouting, but his words fell on deaf ears.


    Uncle Cainughed sinisterly, and the sound sent goosebumps all over my body.


    ¡°But it¡¯s done, Brother. Zrus and I are one, and we are going to conquer the world¡­ Starting from the Night Shade Pack!¡± Uncle Cain¡¯s venomous voice sounded.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± I asked no one in particr anxiously. The world would be over if we didn¡¯t kill Uncle Cain and Zrus.


    ¡°We fight. Aleena, you and Mom try to seal him while we distract him,¡± Dad said in a serious voice.


    His words reminded me of the Moon Goddess¡¯s words. Zrus couldn¡¯t be killed; he could only be sealed.


    ¡°But if we sealed him within Uncle Cain¡¯s body, they would truly be one,¡± I told Dad nervously.


    ¡°We have no choice. They havebined themselves, and it¡¯s the only way. Hopefully, once you seal him, his power diminishes, and Cain won¡¯t be able to use it anymore,¡± Dad said with a terrible expression.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I quickly agreed. It must be hard for him to hurt his brother, whom he loved, but there was no other choice.


    ¡°Grey, Colton, Kyson, Lucas¡­ I¡¯ll be needing your help,¡± Dad said, and they all understood and nodded.


    ¡°Aleena, Lily¡­ Both of you must try to protect yourselves. You will be his main target,¡± Dad told us, and Mom and I nodded.


    ¡°Cain, I¡¯ll give you onest chance for the sake of our brotherhood,¡± Dad tried to persuade Uncle Cain again.


    ¡°Look at you trying to be an understanding big brother,¡± Uncle Cain mocked Dad.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have no choice but to fight you,¡± Dad said before he shifted into his wolf form. Dad¡¯s wolf was magnificent. It was all ck and huge. His aura changed to be one of an Alpha King. It was even as powerful as a Lycanthrope.


    Once Dad shifted, the rest followed. Mom and I shared a look, and we both knew that other than protecting ourselves, we needed to protect Dad, Kyson, Colton, Lucas, and Gamma Grey, too.


    Just as they were about to attack, something happened to Uncle Cain. His muscles moved and bulged. It was unsightly. Uncle Cain¡¯s body was like a lump of meat that was blown up like a balloon to the point that it was going to explode.


    ¡°Zrus, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Uncle Cain yelled.


    ¡°Do you think you are worthy to be my vessel? You are too weak to even contain me. I¡¯ll be taking over your body,¡± Zrus replied in both his and Uncle Cain¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Uncle Cain couldn¡¯t finish his words as his body kept getting bigger and bigger. Thest thing we heard was Uncle Cain¡¯s agonizing scream before his body exploded, causing the room to shake badly as if it¡¯d copse the next second.

 Chapter 88 – Zalarus

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    The room shook, and I prayed hard for it not to copse, or we would all be buried alive.


    Thankfully, my prayer was answered, and the room stilled after long moments of shaking.


    The dust began settling, and once it settled, there was no more Uncle Cain. There was only Zrus, the Demon King, in front of us. Zrus had long ck hair, eyes as ck as the night with no white part, chiseled facial features, and tattoos all over his bare upper body. He actually looked mesmerizing, if not for the vicious aura surrounding him.


    ¡°How weak and stupid. Pathetic,¡± he muttered to himself, and we all knew whom he was referring to.


    He swept his gaze across all of us and grinned evilly. Even his gaze caused me to be rooted in fear.


    ¡°I have to thank your brother for reviving and giving me his body,¡± he told Dadzily as if blowing Uncle Cain¡¯s body up was nothing.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get away with this, Zrus. We will seal you once more and keep you here forever,¡± Dad said with a sharp tone.


    I was too nervous and scared for everyone¡¯s safety to think about why Dad could also talk in his wolf form.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see you try. Bring it on then,¡± Zrus replied and grinned again as if he was enjoying this. It was apparent he was confident of his strength. Even I became scared of not being able to seal him perfectly.


    Dad charged toward Zrus heads-on, baring his canines and stretching out his ws, only to be blocked easily by Zrus.


    ¡°Weak,¡± Zrus sneered as he pushed Dad away.


    Ace and Lucas quickly lunged toward Zrus simultaneously, attacking him from both sides, but just like Dad, their attacks were blocked easily, and Zrus even managed to injure both of them.


    As Zrus was busy attacking Ace and Lucas, Night moved with his Lycan speed and shed him right on his chest.


    Yes! I cheered for my mate in my mind.


    Zrus looked stunned for a split second before throwing Lucas and Ace aside and jumping back away from Night.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Zrus grinned evilly, and I saw his wounds closing up.


    He could heal himself?! Now, what should we do? I became more anxious and scared for everyone.


    ¡°Aleena, calm down and help them,¡± I heard a soft feminine voice in my head.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I looked at Mom, who was chanting a spell.


    Yes, this is not the time to be scared or nervous. I have to be brave to help everyone!


    ¡°Mom, how are we supposed to seal him?¡± I asked through our mindlink.


    ¡°We need to back him into his coffin and seal him inside,¡± Mom¡¯s urgent voice sounded.


    ¡°We can do that?¡± I asked. I thought we needed him to be sealed inside a body? But the thought of Uncle Cain¡¯s body swelling up and blown away gave me chills. It seemed no one would be able to contain him. Then Mom¡¯s suggestion would be the best!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s help them,¡± Mom said, and I saw rocks of different sizes flying toward Zrus.


    Dad, Night, Ace, Lucas, and Gamma Grey worked well together, attacking Zrus from all sides, yet their efforts seemed futile. Only Night was able to injure him, but each time he was injured, the wounds closed up just like before. It was frustrating!


    ¡°Night, Mom said to back him into his coffin! Once he¡¯s inside, close the lid, and I¡¯ll seal him off!¡± I mindlinked my mate.


    ¡°Gotcha, Luv,¡± Night replied.


    ¡°Celia, we have to help them,¡± I told Celia.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, and I shifted. If Night and Kyson are able to hurt Zrus, shouldn¡¯t I be able to hurt him too?


    I charged toward Zrus, and my attack caught everyone by surprise, especially Zrus. I had managed to hurt him in the same ce Night had wounded him. This caused him to stagger back a few steps.


    Will his wounds heal this time? Not much to my surprise, they did. Then there was nothing we could do except to back him into his coffin, just as Mom had said.


    We all worked together, with Mom aiding us using her magical ability from a distance. Before long, Zrus got overwhelmed. After all, he didn¡¯t have anyone helping him while there were so many of us attacking him.


    We strategically attacked and pushed him toward his coffin without him realizing it. The moment we got him near his casket, Night shed him on his chest, leaving deep gashes, and Dad and Gamma Grey nked him and pushed him back into the coffin. Colton and Lucas had shifted back into their human forms and quickly closed the lid.


    My hands and lips moved as I chanted the sealing spell the Moon Goddess had imprinted on my mind, and the symbols on my mind started glowing on Zrus¡¯s coffin.


    Everyone waited with bated breath as I was sealing Zrus, and before long, I finished chanting the spell, and suddenly the room fell into an eerie silence.


    I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe as I looked at Zrus¡¯ tomb. Did I seal him sessfully?


    We all waited, and after long moments passed with no signs of the coffin moving, we breathed our relief.


    But our relief was short-lived as we saw the coffin explode, and the Demon King appeared as if nothing had happened to him.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± he clicked his tongue. ¡°One of you could actually use the sealing spell. But unfortunately, it won¡¯t be of use anymore.¡± His evil grin emerged again, and it was even more malicious than before.


    Before anyone could make a move, Zrus suddenly appeared in front of me, and his hand grabbed my neck, strangling me.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, right? You are the biggest threat here,¡± he snarled.


    I reacted quickly and grabbed his wrist while my other hand chopped down on his arm, causing his arm to break.


    He groaned and jumped back. ¡°Not bad at all,¡± his sinister smile grew even wider. I had a feeling he was going to toy with me if given a chance, and my body shuddered as I coughed out and breathed in a lung full of air.


    That scene happened only in a few seconds. Everyone realized what had happened after Zrus jumped back.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± They all rushed toward me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I assured them. Zrus¡¯ strength was so great that if I hadn¡¯t managed to react quickly, my neck would have been snapped away by now.


    ¡°Look at you guys being so worried about your precious princess,¡± Zrus mocked us.


    I looked at him and realized that his broken arm had healed. Goddess, what should we do now?! We couldn¡¯t kill him, nor could we seal him.


    ¡°Aleena, stand back. We¡¯ll keep him away from you. We¡¯ll find a chance to flee this ce, and maybe you can seal the whole ce with him inside,¡± Kyson said, mindlinking me.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I nodded before mindlinking Mom and telling her about Kyson¡¯s n.


    ¡°That might be the best we could do,¡± Mom replied.


    My sense of hopelessness vanished after hearing Kyson¡¯s n. At least now, there was a chance for us to seal him. We would face the consequences when the time came, whether the n would work or not.


    ¡°Giving up already?¡± Zrus taunted us.


    Dad, Gamma Grey, and Night rushed toward Zrus again. Colton and Lucas shifted back into their wolf forms and joined the fight.


    This time, the fight was even more intense. Everyone¡¯s speed and strength seemed to double, with Night still in the lead. There was only one goal in everyone¡¯s mind right now ¨C to hurt Zrus as severely as we could to at least keep him from being able to move so we¡¯d have a chance to flee.


    Mom had even shifted into her Lycan form and began chanting spells. Her spells became more powerful after she shifted. I was in awe, looking at Mom. She could do many spells at once. She could attack Zrus at the same time she protected Dad, Kyson, Colton, Lucas, and Gamma Grey.


    I couldn¡¯t possibly stand still with everyone doing their best, could I? I quickly gathered my energy into my moon-like object and started attacking Zrus with the rest. I unleashed all the elemental magic I knew, and the room shook vigorously.


    I wasn¡¯t scared of the room copsing anymore. If it happened, then Mom and I would use protective spells, and maybe we could bury Zrus under the ruin and seal him off.


    All sorts of stones and rocks began floating and flying toward Zrus. I used the tornadoes to block Zrus from moving, and the water whips to injure him.


    A long time had passed since we arrived and began fighting. The room started to be a shamble. Even the floors, ceilings, and walls had cracked due to our fights.


    Every time any of us showed signs of fatigue, Mom would chant a healing spell on us. Her magic might not work in healing the wounds inflicted by Zrus, but it replenished our energy.


    Zrus became more erratic as he felt himself at the end of the short stick, and he lunged toward Mom when there was an opening for him to do so.


    ¡°Mom!¡± I jumped in front of her and blocked Zrus¡¯ attack with my arm. The wounds I received from him nearly tore my arm in two.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again,¡± he snarled.


    Night acted fast and flung Zrus away from Mom and me before he could make any other move to hurt us further. At that time, Zrus was hurled against the wall, and a ming torch fell and hit him on his arm. He hissed from the pain, and my eyes widened as I saw what was happening.


    The burn on his skin didn¡¯t heal. Does it mean fire is his weakness? To think of it, none of the other elemental magic could hurt him. I mean, they hurt him, but the wounds would always be healed. But this time¡­


    ¡°Aleena Luv, activate my protective spell!¡± Suddenly, I heard Kyson¡¯s and Night¡¯s voices through our mindlink.

 Chapter 89 – Seal Him!

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Aleena Luv, activate my protective spell!¡± My mates ordered through the mindlink, and I understood what he meant.


    I quickly channeled my energy to his protective spell, and it shone brightly before the entire body of my mate was covered in mes.


    I had forgotten all about the protective spells since they were broken during the war with the ck Heart Pack, but Kyson remained with him.


    ¡°Aleena, your Dad¡¯s protective spell!¡± I heard Mom¡¯s urgent voice in my mind.


    Dad¡¯s protective spell?


    I looked at Colton, Dad, Lucas, and Gamma Grey, and only then did I realize that besides Kyson, Dad also had a protective spell floating around him, which was red in color, too!


    Could it be¡­


    I tried doing the same thing to Dad as I did to Kyson before, and sure enough, his wolf form was soon surrounded by mes.


    Yes! I heaved out a sigh of relief.


    With both Kyson and Dad in mes, Zrus shouldn¡¯t have any chance to win anymore!


    Night and Dad lunged toward Zrus, and for the first time since I saw him today, his expression was no longer smug or confident ¨C there was fear in his ck eyes.


    Zrus tried to dodge, but Ace, Lucas, and Gamma Grey rushed toward his side, trapping him. Even though they wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him, it was enough to stop him from escaping Night¡¯s and Dad¡¯s attacks.


    Sure enough, we got the upper hand soon. The wounds inflicted by Dad and Night didn¡¯t heal, and Zrus¡¯ movement became much slower.


    Dad bit Zrus¡¯ neck and ripped away a part of his flesh while Kyson tore one of his legs out from his body.


    Zrus roared in pain, yet he remained standing. No matter how many wounds he suffered, he wouldn¡¯t die.


    Now, what to do? His coffin was gone; how am I going to seal him?


    Suddenly, I heard Mom¡¯s voice through our mindlink: ¡°Aleena, try to seal him now!¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Now? I looked toward Zrus and saw Dad knock him down before everyone jumped away, leaving the heavily wounded Demon King slumped on the ground alone.


    I quickly chanted the sealing spell, and Zrus¡¯ body suddenly stiffened before he struggled. It was as though there were invisible chains wrapping themselves around him.


    Once done, I held my breath. Did it work this time?


    Much to my and everyone¡¯s dismay, Zrusughed and said, ¡°Your little trick won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    His sinisterugh and wounded, bloody appearance sent shivers down my spine.


    ¡°What are we to do?!¡± I shouted anxiously through the mindlinks between Dad, Mom, Kyson, and me as I saw Zrus trying to stand up.


    Before anyone could react or say anything, I saw Night rush toward Zrus and wrap his arms around his body.


    ¡°Aleena Luv, seal him!¡± Night shouted at me.


    My eyes widened in shock before I refused, ¡°No!¡±


    I wouldn¡¯t allow Zrus to be sealed in my mate¡¯s body!


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Zrus roared and tried to escape from Night¡¯s strong hold.


    ¡°Trust us, Aleena Luv.¡± This time, my mates said through the mindlink.


    ¡°But¡­¡± The image of Uncle Cain¡¯s body being blown apart popped into my mind, and I didn¡¯t want Kyson to suffer the same fate.


    ¡°Seal him, Aleena. Quickly!¡± Mommanded me.


    I looked at everyone, and they all looked at me with anticipation.


    Is this the only way?


    ¡°Trust us, Aleena Luv,¡± Kyson and Night told me again through the mindlink.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Aleena. Our mates are strong enough to contain him.¡± Even Celia was thinking the same way as everyone else.


    Despite my reluctance, I had no choice but to chant the sealing spell again while praying to the Moon Goddess that this time, we would seed and nothing would go wrong.


    This time, both Kyson¡¯s and Zrus¡¯ bodies emitted a yellow glow, and once I chanted thest line of the spell, the yellow light burst out, causing everyone in the room to be blinded by it.


    It took me a few moments to be able to see everything clearly once more. The room was now free of Zrus¡¯ dark aura, and there was only one figure standing in ce of Kyson and Zrus.


    He was standing with his back toward us, his bare upper body was covered in tattoos, and his hair was neither short nor long. A ck aura surrounded him, but it didn¡¯t feel as dark or as ominous as Zrus.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son?¡± I asked nervously.


    Did I seed? Is the man Zrus or my mate?


    The figure turned around, and my heart nearly stopped as I saw his ck, bottomless eyes.


    Oh no! Did Zrus overtake Kyson¡¯s body?


    ¡°Ky¡­ son?¡± I tried calling him again hesitantly. Please let it be Kyson and not Zrus; I kept praying in my mind.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they looked normal, with the white part around the irises visible and the dark aura surrounding him disappeared.


    He opened thin lips, and only one word sounded in my mate¡¯s voice, ¡°Aleena¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    We all jumped back to give way for Aleena to seal Zrus as Witch Lily had ordered.


    But the expected happened. Zrus was still alive and not sealed after my mate chanted her spell.


    ¡°Your little trick won¡¯t work on me,¡± Zrusughed sinisterly.


    Dammit! Why is it so hard to seal this fuckin Demon King?


    ¡°Kyson, remember the Moon Goddess¡¯ words?¡± Night suddenly asked me.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked him as I thought of a possible way to cripple this damn Zrus. Would wing his heart out work?


    ¡°We are the only one who could contain him,¡± Night replied, and my train of thought suddenly stopped.


    ¡°You sure we won¡¯t be blown up?¡± I asked him. Not that I doubted the Moon Goddess, but still, I wouldn¡¯t want to end up like that fucker Cain.


    ¡°The Moon Goddess is never wrong,¡± Night said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then,¡± I instantly made up my mind.


    ¡°What are we to do?!¡± I heard my mate ask through the mindlink. Her anxious voice increased my desire to quickly subdue the Demon King.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Night said, and we lunged toward Zrus, trapping him in our arms.


    ¡°Aleena Luv, seal him!¡± we shouted at our mate.


    Just as we had expected, she refused our order, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Zrus roared and struggled. I smirked. ¡°You think you can get away with one leg?¡± I whispered and mocked him.


    ¡°Trust us, Aleena Luv,¡± we mind linked Aleena.


    ¡°But¡­¡± she hesitated. She must have the same thought as me ¨C she was scared of me getting blown up.


    ¡°Seal him, Aleena. Quickly!¡± Witch Lily shouted before I could say anything.


    ¡°Trust us, Aleena Luv,¡± we told her again.


    I felt her reluctance before my body suddenly felt warm and then hot¡­ in a bad way. Zrus must be feeling the same way as we did as he began struggling like crazy.


    We gritted our teeth to endure the pain and tightened our hold around Zrus¡¯ body.


    The more the spell was chanted, the more painful it was. ¡°Hold on, Kyson!¡± Night shouted in my mind.


    Just like every other spell, by the time it waspleted, a burst of light was emitted from our bodies.


    I groaned and closed my eyes as I felt myself go through what felt like the fire of hell.


    ¡°What the heck?!¡± Zrus shouted and tried to push me away, just like Night every time he wanted to take control of my body. I knew then that Aleena had sessfully sealed him inside me.


    ¡°Ky¡­ son?¡± I heard my mate call my name nervously.


    I turned around and looked at her. She looked nervous, and there was a hint of fear in her eyes.


    ¡°Damn it, let me out!¡± Zrus kept yelling and tried to take over my body


    ¡°Ky¡­ son?¡± Aleena called my name again.


    I closed my eyes and shoved Zrus away. Hah, it was even easier to control him than to control Night.


    ¡°Aleena¡­¡± I called my mate slowly. I knew my appearance had changed slightly, and this might scare her.


    ¡°Kyson? Is that you?¡± she asked with hesitation and anticipation.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me,¡± I said and walked toward her.


    I stopped just inches away from her, and she looked at me as if making sure I really was her mate. I pulled her and buried my face in the crook of her neck, taking in her scent. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± I reassured her.


    ¡°Kyson!¡± She wrapped her arms around my body and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°You did well,¡± I told her.


    ¡°You are not going to blow up?¡± she asked, and Iughed. Somehow, her words sounded silly to me.


    ¡°No.¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Thank Goddess,¡± she said, and suddenly I felt her body became limp.


    ¡°Aleena!¡± I shouted anxiously and picked her up before she fell to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kyson. She¡¯s just exhausted. The sealing spell took a lot of energy, and she used it more than once. It¡¯s normal for her to faint,¡± Witch Lily¡¯s voice sounded in my ear.


    I looked around and saw that everyone had shifted back to their human forms. Everyone looked exhausted, and they had many injuries that hadn¡¯t healed yet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We all need to heal and rest,¡± Alpha Zane said, and all of us left the chamber to go back to the Night Shade Pack.


    Alpha Zane and Witch Lily had the least injuries, so now they were the ones who were driving.


    I looked at my mate, who was sleeping, making sure that she was really alright. I breathed in relief as I saw her looking only slightly pale, and her breathing was strong and stable.


    Once we reached the pack, we quickly went to the hospital to get treated.


    ¡°Kyson, you have to be healed and rest, too. Aleena will be alright,¡± Witch Lily said as we watched my mate sleeping peacefully.


    In all honesty, I felt so damn tired, and once Iid down on the bed next to my mate, I surrendered to the darkness that had tried hard to pull me in ever since we arrived at the pack.

 Chapter 90 – Scheming Sister

    ??? Kyson¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Hey, Kyson. Don¡¯t you think you look better now?¡± Night popped a question as I was standing in front of the mirror after taking a shower.


    Better?


    I looked into the mirror and studied my reflection. Not to be a narcissist, but I did look better with Zrus¡¯ tattoos over my arms and upper body, plus my hair that was now reaching a little past my shoulders.


    ¡°You look cooler, don¡¯t you think so? Like a badass,¡± Night asked again as he also admired my reflection.


    ¡°Of course, he looks cooler. It¡¯s because of me. Because I¡¯m handsome and cool,¡± Zrus boasted and smiled proudly.


    ¡°Will the tattoos show when we shift?¡± Night asked.


    ¡°It¡¯ll look better,¡± Zrus replied with confidence.


    ¡°Really? Kyson, let me take over. I wanna shift!¡± Night¡¯s excited voice sounded, and he tried to push me away.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I let him, and a few secondster, he shifted.


    He stood there watching his reflection. Even I thought Night¡¯s Lycan form indeed looked cooler. The ck tattoos on Night¡¯s dark blue Lycan form turned into glowing tattoos, and damn, he looked more dangerous than before.


    Of course, the moment Night opened his mouth, the illusion of him looking cool shattered instantly.


    ¡°Oh my Goddess, I look so freaking cool!¡± he squealed like a little girl.


    I groaned, looking at him being as excited as a teenage girl. It was stupid of me to think he would look and act like the dangerous Lycanthrope he was. Maybe he could as long as he kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°What did I tell you? You have to thank me for making you look cool!¡± Zrus said proudly.


    Night snorted, ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with you. I look good without your tattoos, too.¡±


    ¡°Oh please,¡± Zrus rolled his eyes. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to admit that without my tattoos, you would look like any other Lycanthrope.¡±


    I felt a headacheing. These two had been chatting and bickering non-stop ever since I woke up this morning. Who would¡¯ve thought the Demon King was as annoying as my Alpha Lycanthrope?


    One Alpha Lycanthrope already irked me; now I had a Demon King who was as annoying as Night and Colton.


    I regained control of my body and returned to my human form.


    ¡°You seem to have given up trying to break free,¡± Night mocked Zrus.


    ¡°Who says? I¡¯ll take control of his body when he¡¯s sleeping!¡± Zrus defended himself.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I yelled at them. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut your mouth, I¡¯ll put a wall and trap you there.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, listen to him, Zrus. You are now stuck here with me,¡± Night taunted Zrus.


    I gritted my teeth and yelled again, ¡°You too, Night! If you can¡¯t keep him under control, I¡¯ll put up a wall on you too!¡±


    ¡°Kyson, no problem. He¡¯s my bitch, now,¡± Night said smugly.


    I didn¡¯t know what sort of agreement they had or how Night was able to make Zrus bow down to him, but his following words shocked even me.


    ¡°Come, Zrus, gimme a belly rub,¡± Night ordered the Demon King as heid down, showing his belly. Zrus sulked, and yet I still saw him sitting next to Night and began rubbing his stomach. My jaw nearly dropped, looking at their antics in my mind.


    Dammit, I wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful time with these two in my mind!


    ¡°Kyson, Aleena¡¯s awake,¡± I heard Witch Lily¡¯s soft voice through the mindlink and quickly put on my pants, not even bothering to wear a shirt, before rushing to the hospital.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s purposely trying to unt his new body~,¡± Night said in a sing-songy voice.


    ¡°Of course, he will. He wants his mate to see his new cool appearance and drool over him,¡± Zrus joined Night in teasing me.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I yelled at them. These two would be the death of me.


    It¡¯d been more than twelve hours since Aleena lost consciousness. I hope she¡¯s alright.


    Reaching the hospital, I quickly went to my mate¡¯s ward. I opened the door and saw her sitting on the bed. I went straight to her and took her in my arms.


    ¡°Aleena, are you alright?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Kyson,¡± she said. Her voice was still weak.


    I quickly released her from my arms and began checking for any wounds. I breathed a sigh of relief when I saw there was none.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± I heard her soft and weak voice.


    ¡°Yes, Aleena?¡± I looked at her only to see her looking at my bare upper body with a lustful gaze. She licked and bit her lips.


    Fuck! I groaned as I felt her lust rolling into my emotion, and my dick twitched in my pants.


    ¡°You look so hot,¡± she said as she kept biting her lower lips.


    I growled and crushed my lips against her. Before she could say anything or push me away, I tore off her clothes and buried my hardened cock into her core.


    ¡°Kyson¡­¡± she moaned and closed her eyes, surrendering to the pleasure.


    ¡°Open your eyes, Aleena. Look at me,¡± I ordered her.


    Her eyes fluttered open, and her hands pulled the back of my neck forward. Her kiss was aggressive and desperate. But damn if I didn¡¯t like it.


    As I pounded hard into her, her fingernails scratched my back, and fuck! It added pleasure for me, and I knew I wouldn¡¯tst long.


    I reached down and rubbed her clit, wanting her to cum fast. I smirked as her moans grew louder and her back arched. Her gaze had turned unfocused, and her breath became faster.


    I had to grit my teeth to stop myself froming before she cum. I leaned down and bit one of her nipples, making her walls tighten.


    ¡°Come for me, Aleena,¡± I whispered, and she cried out as her climax hit her hard. I groaned as I followed and spilled my seeds inside her.


    ¡°Goddess¡­ That was¡­ Great¡­¡± Aleena panted.


    I smirked and kissed her forehead. It was indeed a great quickie.


    ¡°Oh, please. Can¡¯t you keep it in your pants, Kyson? My sis has just woken up!¡± the stupid prince of werewolves entered the room and started scolding me.


    ¡°You reek of sex, too,¡± I retorted.


    ¡°You!¡± His face turned red, and I smirked at him.


    ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± Colton stepped forward, and I growled, stopping him from getting closer. I quickly covered Aleena¡¯s body with a nket before letting him closer.


    ¡°Sister, are you okay? You¡¯ve been sleeping for so long,¡± Colton sat beside Aleena and asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother,¡± Aleena replied weakly.


    Colon red at me. ¡°You see what you¡¯ve done, Kyson! You bullied her when she was still weak.¡±


    I rolled my eyes at him. Please¡­ My mate is not so weak.


    Aleena reached out and tugged Colton¡¯s shirt. ¡°Brother¡­ I¡¯m weak because I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said timidly.


    ¡°Okay, let Brother take food for you,¡± Colton said and bolted so fast from the room.


    Aleena smirked, looking at her brother.


    ¡°When did you be so good at acting?¡± I kissed her lips softly.


    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Colton has a sisterplex. I¡¯m going to use it against him,¡± she smirked again, and Iughed.


    ¡°Sister, I bought porridge for you.¡± He appeared as fast as he bolted away.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother,¡± Aleena smiled sweetly and reached to take the bowl from him.


    Colton dodged Aleena¡¯s hand and quickly sat down on Aleena¡¯s bed. ¡°You are still weak. Let Brother feed you.¡±


    Aleena blushed but nodded. I saw her secret nce and smirk at me. I had to stop myself fromughing out loud and teasing Colton.


    ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Colton asked as he fed Aleena another spoon of porridge.


    ¡°Yes, because Brother is the one feeding me,¡± Aleena smiled sweetly once more.


    ¡°Sister, you are such a good girl!¡± Colton squealed as Aleena¡¯s words got into him.


    ¡°Brother, I want to see Mom and Dad,¡± Aleena said after eating.


    ¡°But you are still weak. It¡¯s better if you stay here for another day,¡± Colton said and persuaded Aleena.


    ¡°I¡¯m not weak anymore. I¡¯ve eaten the porridge from Brother, and now I¡¯m as healthy as a horse,¡± Aleena grinned.


    ¡°Why are you so good!¡± Colton hugged her and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mom to bring you your clothes. Wait for Mom, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother. Thank you so much,¡± Aleena nodded and smiled at her brother with gratitude.


    Once Colton went out, Aleena and I couldn¡¯t control ourughter anymore.


    ¡°You are scheming.¡± I flicked her forehead, and she snickered.


    ¡°Aleena, I bought a change of clothes for you,¡± Witch Lily came into the room with a paper bag. ¡°Are you sure you are alright now?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom. Yes, I¡¯ve had enough rest now, and I don¡¯t feel any pain at all,¡± Aleena replied with a smile.


    ¡°Alright. Change now. And we¡¯ll have a family meeting before we go back,¡± Witch Lily said.


    Aleena flung the nket covering her body and blushed when she realized she was naked and her hospital gown was torn badly. She red at me, and I smirked at her.


    She quickly put on her clothes, and soon, we walked toward Alpha Zane¡¯s study.


    Alpha Zane, Colton, Lucas, and Gamma Grey were already in the study, discussing something.


    ¡°Aleena, my daughter,¡± Alpha Zane stood up and pulled Aleena into his arms. ¡°Are you alright now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad. Sorry for worrying you,¡± Aleena smiled.


    ¡°You did very well, Aleena. If you still need to rest, then just rest more,¡± Alpha Zane said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine now. I want to go back soon to take care of my pack,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s sit down first,¡± Alpha Zane led Aleena to a sofa.


    ¡°You are all thinking of going back today?¡± Alpha Zane asked us, and we all nodded.


    ¡°Kyson,¡± Alpha Zane suddenly called me.


    ¡°Yes, Dad?¡± I asked politely.


    ¡°You have to help Aleena tell the Silver Shadow Pack members that Aleena is going to be the next Alpha Queen. This means she will need to move to Sris soon,¡± Alpha Zane said.


    ¡°Alright, Dad,¡± I nodded. I understood what he wanted me to do.


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget about the Crimson Blood Pack, too,¡± he added.


    ¡°I understand, Dad,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Lucas and Colton will talk to their pack members, too,¡± he said as he looked at Lucas and Colton, and they nodded.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve arranged for you to go back tonight. Let¡¯s have some quality family time. We will bring you around Sris,¡± Alpha Zane said, and I could feel Aleena¡¯s excitement.


    Ah, well¡­ Let her have fun before we go back. Her life would change after we went back as she would take the role of Alpha.

 Chapter 91 – Packs’ Decisions

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    It¡¯d been a few days since we were back at our old packs. I was nervous about how to tell my pack members about me being the next Alpha Queen.


    So now, I was in my study with Kyson, Colton, Lucas, Beta Greg, and Gamma Luis.


    ¡°Beta Greg, Gamma Luis. There¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡± I began. ¡°My parents¡­ My biological parents¡­ They are alive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great news, Alpha,¡± Greg and Luis said simultaneously.


    ¡°You found them when you went to Sris? Are they members of the Night Shade Pack?¡± Greg asked.


    I had no choice but to tell my Beta and Gamma where we went and what happened when they saw the changes in Kyson¡¯s appearance, but not about me being the daughter of the Alpha King and Luna, aka Witch Lily.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ My Dad is Alpha Zane,¡± I told them shyly.


    The excitement on Greg¡¯s and Luis¡¯ faces changed into nk looks.


    ¡°Aleena, can you repeat it again?¡± Greg said.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± Kyson growled.


    ¡°Sorry. Alpha Aleena, can you repeat what you said?¡± Greg said again.


    ¡°My Dad is Alpha Zane,¡± I told him again.


    ¡°Alpha Zane as in¡­ the Alpha King?¡± Luis asked. He looked dumbfounded.


    I nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°You are the heir of the Alpha King? You are the next Alpha Queen?¡± Greg asked slowly as if he couldn¡¯t get his head around it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered in the same slow voice as him.


    ¡°And I¡¯m her older brother,¡± Colton chimed in.


    Greg and Luis looked at me, then Colton, then me again.


    ¡°So Luna Colton is the next Alpha King. I thought I heard you say you would be the next Alpha Queen,¡± Greg chuckled.


    ¡°She is. Everyone had acknowledged her,¡± Colton said lightly.


    ¡°You are?¡± Luis asked me with shock.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± I nodded again.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Both Greg and Luis looked at me in awe.


    ¡°So I was just thinking¡­ Do you think it¡¯s best to keep the Silver Shadow Pack or join the Night Shade Pack?¡±


    They both went silent as they contemted the options.


    ¡°Since you are going to be the Alpha Queen, I think it¡¯s better for us to merge with the Night Shade Pack,¡± Greg finally said after some time had passed.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯ll be troublesome for you to be an Alpha of another pack. We might as well merge with them,¡± Luis added matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll better tell the rest of the pack members.¡±


    Greg and Luis mindlinked everyone, and I told them about me being chosen as the next Alpha Queen and how I wanted the Silver Shadow Pack to merge with the Night Shade Pack, and fortunately, no one objected to the idea.


    They were surprised but not as shocked as I thought they would be. I guessed they thought I deserved the Alpha Queen title. But their confidence in me somehow made me feel burdened.


    What if I can¡¯t do a great job as the Alpha Queen?


    Kyson, Colton, and Lucas had told me they would all help me.


    Next, I called Mom and Dad to tell them about it, and they were very supportive of my decision and told me that even though Dad would retire, he would still help me. And that kind of relieved me a bit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my pack,¡± Kyson said after I finished my phone call, and we all went to the Crimson Blood Pack.


    Kyson and I stood at the podium while Beta Liam, Beta Christine, Gamma Hector, Gamma Lisa, Colton, and Lucas stood behind us for support.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Colton swept his gaze across the crowd. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to make an announcement,¡± he paused. ¡°When we went to Sris, the Alpha King decided that Luna Aleena, your Luna, will be the next Alpha Queen.¡±


    As expected, the crowd was shocked and began talking amongst themselves.


    ¡°Luna Aleena is the daughter of Alpha Zane, and the members of the Night Shade Pack have acknowledged her as their next Alpha Queen,¡± Kyson spoke calmly.


    ¡°And I, as the Alpha King¡¯s son and also as Aleena¡¯s brother, have also acknowledged her,¡± Colton stepped up and spoke to the crowd.


    The crowd¡¯s murmur began to get louder as this news was quite shocking to them.


    ¡°Now, as your Alpha, I would like your input on whether to move the Crimson Blood Pack to Sris or keep staying here,¡± Kyson said.


    ¡°The Spirit Shadow Pack and the Rogues under Luna Colton have decided to move to Sris,¡± Lucas stepped up and told the crowd of his pack¡¯s decision. ¡°The Spirit Shadow and the Rogues will integrate, but we will still be the Spirit Shadow Pack.¡±


    ¡°Since the Silver Shadow Pack is under my leadership, they will naturally be a part of the Night Shade Pack.¡± I also exined to them the decision my pack and I had made.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯d like to hear your thoughts on this matter,¡± Kyson told his pack members. ¡°If you still want to stay here, Beta Liam will be your next Alpha.¡±


    Kyson was my mate, so it was only natural for him to follow me to Sris. If the Crimson Blood Pack members decided to stay here, then they, indeed, would need a new Alpha. Since Beta Liam had once been his stand-in, then Beta Liam would be the best choice to be the new Alpha, just like Kyson had said.


    ¡°Alpha, if we move to Sris, will the Crimson Blood Pack no more?¡± someone from the crowd asked.


    ¡°Would you like to disband the Crimson Blood Pack and be the member of the Night Shade Pack?¡± Kyson, instead of answering, threw them a question back.


    The crowd began discussing amongst themselves, and after a while, they seemed to have made a decision.


    ¡°Alpha, we will move to Sris but still want to be under your leadership. Will it be alright?¡± one of them asked.


    Kyson looked at me for my input.


    ¡°I think it should be okay. We both will be Alpha and Luna. We can both share the responsibilities,¡± I told him.


    Kyson nodded as he thought the same before turning to look at the crowd again.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be alright,¡± he told them.


    The crowd nodded, happy about the decision, and the meeting ended.


    ¡°It¡¯s all settled then,¡± Colton said and joined us.


    ¡°Are your packs merged yet?¡± I asked as I looked at Colton and Lucas.


    ¡°Not yet. Tomorrow, we willbine them,¡± Lucas answered.


    ¡°Brother, do you know when we should move to Sris?¡± I asked Colton.


    ¡°Not sure. Just call Dad and ask him about it,¡± Colton said.


    I picked up my phone and called Dad again.


    ¡°Hi, Dad,¡± I greeted as soon as he picked up my call.


    ¡°Aleena, has it all been settled?¡± Dad asked in a pleasant voice.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. Everything¡¯s been settled,¡± I told him. ¡°Umm¡­ Dad. When should we move to Sris?


    ¡°How many packs will move here?¡± Dad asked.


    ¡°Three, including the Silver Shadow Pack. The Crimson Blood Pack wants to be independent. They do not want to merge with the Night Shade Pack. Brother¡¯s rogues will merge with the Spirit Shadow Pack,¡± I told him.


    ¡°The Crimson Blood Pack wished to be independent?¡± Dad asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, is it okay?¡± I asked nervously. Will Dad get angry because they don¡¯t want to join the Night Shade Pack?


    Instead of being angry, Dad chuckled. ¡°My son-inw is a great Alpha,¡± he said.


    I breathed out in relief. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do if he got angry.


    ¡°His pack members would rather be under hismand rather than be members of the strongest pack in the world. That shows how much they respect him,¡± Dad continued.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. Kyson is a great Alpha,¡± I said happily.


    ¡°How many people and families are in the Silver Shadow Pack and the Crimson Blood Pack?¡± Dad asked.


    I told him the numbers of those with families and those still inmates. Also, how many warriors and Omegas the two packs have.


    With those numbers, we will need at least one year to build two new packs and also new housings for the Silver Shadow Pack members,¡± Dad said after I finished informing him.


    I was shocked that he¡¯d only need a year to settle everything there. But with the number of members and also his dealings with humans, it wasn¡¯t hard to achieve such goals.


    ¡°So we¡¯ll move there after a year?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Yes. Your brother and his mate will move here first, and then you and your mate and your pack members can move in a yearter,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± I said.


    ¡°For now, learn to manage the Silver Shadow Pack first. After you move here and settle down, I¡¯ll officially retire and pass on the Alpha title to you,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°Okay, Dad,¡± I said. I was quite relieved to know that I still had a year or more before being an Alpha Queen.


    We talked for a bit more before ending the call.


    ¡°What did Dad say?¡± Kyson asked.


    ¡°Brother and Lucas will move there first. We¡¯ll move next year after Dad has finished building new houses for our pack members,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Sister, are you nervous about bing the next Alpha Queen?¡± Colton suddenly asked.


    Nervous? That should be an understatement. I was petrified of not being able to fulfill the role perfectly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister, we will help you to train to be the best Alpha Queen in history!¡± Colton said proudly.


    Well¡­ I am going to be the first Alpha Queen in history, so naturally, there won¡¯t be aparison except if theypare me with all the previous Alpha Kings.


    ¡°Alpha need to¡­¡± Colton began listing the things an Alpha should know what to do. He also told me the responsibilities of an Alpha Queen and everything rted to being the Alpha Queen.


    Looking at my brother, who was teaching me with so much passion, I began to feel that I could do everything if all of them were on my side.


    And this made all my nervousness disappear, reced by an eagerness to learn and show everyone that Dad and Brother weren¡¯t wrong in giving me the title of Alpha Queen.

 Chapter 92 – Epilogue

    ??? Aleena¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Alpha,¡± a passerby greeted me as Kyson and I were walking around Sris.


    ¡°Luna,¡± the same passerby greeted Kyson.


    Both Kyson and I gave him a smile and a brief nod.


    It had been two years since we moved to Sris and three months after I was crowned as the Alpha Queen.


    During the first month after Dad retired and I officially became the Alpha Queen, I got many challenges from Alphas worldwide. They couldn¡¯t believe Dad passed the title to me instead of Colton.


    Thus, they purposely challenged me to gauge my strength. They didn¡¯t know that I was a Lycanthrope and had magical abilities.


    When they witnessed my strength and loss to me, they immediately epted me as their Alpha Queen. Soon, the news of me being a Lycanthrope with magical abilities spread across all the werewolves poption. Since then, no one dared to challenge me anymore.


    ¡°You are now used to being called ¡®Luna¡¯,¡± I told Kyson with a teasing smile.


    ¡°What can I do? You are the Alpha Queen; I can¡¯t say no to that, can I?¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°You can say no. Then I¡¯ll just need to find myself a Luna,¡± I teased him.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again,¡± he growled in warning.


    Iughed. I wouldn¡¯t take another mate even if my life were on the line, and he knew it.


    ¡°Does this mean you can get pregnant and bear my pups?¡± I kept teasing him.


    He raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°I¡¯m the one who has seeds. How can you get me pregnant?¡±


    ¡°You are my Luna. You should be able to bear me pups,¡± I teased again.


    He took my hands and dragged me to a secluded area, pinning me against the wall.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to impregnate me now?¡± A wicked smile appeared on his handsome face.


    I blushed hearing his words. I was supposed to be the one who was teasing him; how could he turn the table so easily?!


    ¡°Later at home,¡± I said while trying to look and sound calm.


    ¡°Your blush betrayed you,¡± he whispered in my ear, and his warm breath tickled my ear, sending pleasurable tingles down my body.


    ¡°Not here, Kyson.¡± I pushed him away, and heughed.


    ¡°Shy?¡± he asked teasingly.


    ¡°No,¡± I denied. ¡°We need to check the pack first,¡± I said while trying to maintain my cool.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t forget you need to try to impregnate me when we return hometer,¡± he said.


    I pretended not to hear him and pulled him toward my parents¡¯ house.


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡± A pair of one-and-a-half-year-old twins called us once we entered my parent¡¯s house.


    They were carried by their grandma and grandpa, respectively. I found out I was pregnant after we fought Zrus. Thank Goddess, nothing happened to the fetuses, and they grew up healthy after they were born.


    ¡°Eva, Evan!¡± Kyson and I went to Dad and Mom to take them each in our arms.


    ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± we greeted my parents.


    ¡°Did they make any troubles?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nothing we can¡¯t handle,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°They are mischievous,¡± Momughed.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of them,¡± Kyson told Mom and Dad.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank us, Kyson. We are their grandparents. We are happy to spend time with them,¡± Mom smiled.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, are you sure you don¡¯t want to move in with us?¡± I asked them. I had asked them this question so many times. As a former Alpha and Luna, they should also live in the pack¡¯s main house, but they preferred to live in a smaller house a few doors away from us.


    ¡°No, Aleena. I have lived without your mother for so long; it¡¯s time for us to spend time alone,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°Okay then. Please let me know if you decide to live with us. You know there are many rooms avable,¡± I reminded them.


    ¡°We will, Aleena,¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Now go back home. The children are sleepy. It¡¯s past their bedtime,¡± Dad said.


    I looked at Eva in my arms and Evan in Kyson¡¯s arms. They had begun to doze off. It was indeed already past their bedtime.


    ¡°Okay, Mom, Dad. We¡¯ll get going first. Thank you for taking care of them today,¡± I told them.


    They smiled, and we all bid each other farewell before we walked back to our house.


    People kept calling us ¡®Alpha¡¯ and ¡®Luna¡¯ along the way. Those from the Night Shade Pack and Spirit Shadow Pack would call me ¡®Alpha¡¯ and Kyson ¡®Luna¡¯, while those from the Crimson Blood Pack would call me ¡®Luna¡¯ and Kyson ¡®Alpha¡±.


    Once we reached home, we ced the twins on their beds and changed their clothes before returning to our bedroom.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve be an Alpha Queen,¡± I told Kyson as wey on our bed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ I was still weak and human-like not even three years ago,¡± I chuckled at the memory.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And then I met you and became a Lycan¡¯s Luna. And now an Alpha Queen, too,¡± I continued.


    Who would have thought a weak she-wolf like me would one day be the Alpha Queen? I even thought of living with humans for the rest of my life then.


    ¡°You are destined to be the Alpha Queen,¡± Kyson said.


    ¡°And also a Lycan¡¯s Luna,¡± I added.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m so lucky to have a mate who is strong and beautiful,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m also lucky to have a mate like you. An Alpha Lycanthrope¡­ And a Lycan¡¯s Luna, too,¡± I giggled.


    Suddenly, he flipped over and hovered above me.


    ¡°Remember how you said you were going to impregnate me?¡± he asked with a devilish smile.


    ¡°How could I forget?¡± I asked and ced my hands at his nape, drawing him closer to me for a kiss.


    The kiss got heated, and I let him take control.


    Moon Goddess, thank you for everything that happened. Thank you for making Kyson my mate.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I told him as he was thrusting hard and fast into me.


    ¡°I love you too, little one,¡± he said, and I chuckled as I remembered his nickname for me the first time we met.


    Goddess, I really love this man, I thought as we both immersed ourselves in the passion that only we could bring to each other.

 Side Story: C + L – Chapter 1

    ??? Colton¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Fuck, yes, right there! Right there! Don¡¯t stop, Lucas!¡± I groaned as my mate was thrusting into me from behind.


    ¡°Did I just hit your sweet spot?¡± he smirked.


    I really wanted to re and smack this mate of mine for stating the obvious, but then he withdrew and mmed hard into me again, and all my fusses were gone into thin air.


    My arse was up in the air, and my upper body was down on the bed ¨C that was his favorite position since I became pregnant.


    ¡°Lucas, my cock.¡± I couldn¡¯t move my hands as he was pinning them above my head.


    ¡°Your cock?¡± he took one of his hands away, yet the other still gripped my wrists and circled it around the head of my cock. I groaned as his thumb rubbed the tip of my erection.


    ¡°Look how much you are leaking,¡± he smirked proudly as he brought his thumb that was wet and listening with my precum to my mouth.


    I opened my mouth and sucked it greedily.


    ¡°Greedy little mate,¡± he chuckled as he kept thrusting hard into me.


    I kept moaning and groaning as he drilled my arse.


    ¡°Lucas, my cock,¡± I groaned again. Why does he stop touching my cock?


    ¡°Beg,¡± he whispered huskily in my ear.


    ¡°Please, Lucas. Please pump my cock. Make me cum.¡± His cock in my arse felt so good; I wanted to cum with him.


    ¡°Such a good, obedient mate,¡± he smirked and finally fisted my rock-hard cock with his huge hand.


    ¡°Fuck, yes!¡± I groaned.


    He pumped my cock in the same rhythm he fucked me and damned if it didn¡¯t feel great.


    Our breathing grew morebored, and I knew he was as close to his climax as I was when his thrusts became faster and jerkier.


    ¡°Lucas.. I¡¯m gonna..¡± I moaned again as he hit my sweet spot hard and pumped my cock faster.


    ¡°Together,¡± he rasped out and groaned as he emptied his balls into me, and I spilled my seeds on his hand.


    He slipped out gently and rolled to his side, gathering me in his arms.


    ¡°You taste sweet, mate,¡± he grinned as he licked his hand clean.


    I groaned out loud. He looked so hot, licking my cum from his hand. I would¡¯ve asked for another round if I wasn¡¯t pregnant. Ever since my pregnancy, he wouldn¡¯t be too rough with me, nor would he fucked me multiple times at once.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Did I say I was pregnant? Yes, I did. Imagine my shock when the doctor congratted me-left it to the Moon Goddess to tweak my body so I could give Lucas heirs.


    ¡°Colton, why don¡¯t you push out your pups now? It¡¯s been so long since I ran freely,¡± my wolf, Ace, whined in my mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I want to? Look at my tummy. It¡¯s even hard to get up by myself,¡± I red at him.


    ¡°You rest first. I¡¯ll take a shower, then wipe your body after that,¡± Lucas said before kissing my forehead and getting off the bed to go to the bathroom.


    I let out a yawn and felt my eyes became droopy. I got tired so easily now. Like now, I felt my energy drained after just one session.


    The soft sound of a door being closed woke me up. I opened my eyes to see my mateing out of the bathroom in his birthday suit with water droplets still dripping down his muscr body.


    The scene instantly woke me up.


    I watched as he reached out for a towel to dry his body, and I had to swallow as I felt my cock springing to life. His back was toward me, and as he bent down to dry his legs, I could see his damn huge limp dick hanging between his muscr thighs.


    Damn, he¡¯s so hot. Tall and tanned, with muscles everywhere, and everything about him was enormous.


    To think that I nearly rejected him when I first met him at Kyson¡¯s, my best friend cum brother-inw, study.


    ¡°Yeah, you were stupid,¡± my wolf, Ace, snorted in my mind.


    ¡°Can you shut up?!¡± I yelled at him.


    ¡°But you were stupid,¡± he rolled his eyes and snorted again.


    ¡°You are bing increasingly like Night,¡± I red at him.


    My wolf used to be serious but became more yful and irritating after knowing Kyson and his wolf, Night.


    But he was right. I was stupid for nearly rejecting Lucas. Well, who could me me? I used to love fucking women.


    ¡°And now you are a bottom,¡± Ace snickered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I yelled and red at him.


    Not that there was something wrong with being a bottom, but I wouldn¡¯t say I liked it when others teased me about it. It felt like my dignity of being a ruthless yboy Alpha of the Rogue was trampled on.


    ¡°You are now a Luna,¡± Ace pointed the fact out and snickered again.


    I rolled my eyes and ignored him. There would be no end of his teasing if I kept bantering with him.


    ¡°You are awake?¡± my mate¡¯s voice sounded so close to my ear, and I blushed.


    Damn it. Ever since I became his mate, I blushed so easily! I truly had be a bottom in every sense.


    The thought made me sigh.


    ¡°Sorry, I must have dozed off,¡± I mumbled. I didn¡¯t realize he had finished toweling his wet body, worn his pants, and now was sitting on the bed with his upper body bent to whisper in my ear.


    Lucas chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you still want to rest?¡±


    Just as I was about to blurt out the word ¡®yes¡¯, I remembered I had an appointment with my sis, Aleena, the current Alpha Queen.


    ¡°Help me up,¡± I told Lucas and stretched out my arms so he could pull me up.


    ¡°I feel so heavy,¡± I grumbled.


    ¡°You are carrying quadruplets,¡± Lucas chuckled as he held my hand and helped me walk toward the bathroom.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault,¡± I red at him.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry. Next time, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll only be carrying twins,¡± he said with a straight face, but I knew he was proud of making me pregnant with quadruplets. The ego of men¡­


    ¡°No, next time,¡± I red again. Easy for him to say. Does he not know the pain of being pregnant and delivering babies?


    I remembered when my sis was delivering her twins. She was in so much pain that she kept screaming and cursing her mate. Just the thought of it made me shudder.


    Lucas was about to say something, but I shut him up by giving him a murderous re.


    ¡°Alright, no next time.¡± He nodded with a grief expression, looking sad and dejected.


    He was so good at acting that my heart nearly softened, and I almost fell into his trap. Not wanting to be trapped, I quickly turned on the shower and let the cold water drench my body.


    Lucas switched it off andthered my body with soap, especially my legs since I couldn¡¯t bend down anymore.


    I was about toin to him about my pregnancy again when I felt his naughty hand ¡®cleaning¡¯ my member.


    ¡°Lucas,¡± I groaned as I felt my cock harden because of his ¡®cleaning¡¯ method.


    His hand moved faster, and my hips jerked as I felt something brush over the tip of my erection.


    I looked down and saw his wicked expression. He was doing this purposely, but I didn¡¯t want him to stop. Who the heck would want to stop when the person you love is kneeling in front of you as they stroke your dick? Only someone crazy would do that, and I am not a crazy person.


    I was drowned in the pleasure he was giving me, and I felt my balls tightening. ¡°Lucas.. I¡¯m gonna..¡±


    Suddenly, I felt his hot mouth closed over the head of my hard-on, and I lost it.


    ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± I threw my head back and reached out to hold the wall to steady myself as Lucas kept sucking me dry.


    I was still panting and closing my eyes when I felt my mate¡¯s hand at the back of my head, and his lips crushed mine.


    His tongue pried open my lips, and I tasted my cum as he transferred it from his mouth to mine.


    ¡°Tasty?¡± he licked his lips and smirked as he finished kissing me.


    I red at him. This was one of his kinks ¨C letting me taste myself. I didn¡¯t really mind it, but I hated how he teased me about it.


    ¡°Quickly help me rinse. We arete,¡± I growled at him, not wanting to indulge in his teasing at the moment.


    ¡°You can do the same thing to me,¡± he whispered seductively in my ear, and I felt my cheeks heat up.


    ¡°Stop ying,¡± I red and really wanted to smack him.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± heughed, which made him look even more attractive.


    Luckily, he rinsed the soap off my body without doing anything anymore, and we quickly went to the pack¡¯s main house to meet my sis.

 C + L – Chapter 2

    ??? Lucas¡¯ POV ???


    I nced toward my mate, who was sitting in the passenger seat of my car, as I drove toward Night Shade Pack.


    He was munching an apple and looking so damn cute. Who would have thought I would have a male as a mate and an Alpha at that?


    Never once in my life had I ever thought about having a man as a mate, but when I first saw him, my wolf and I went crazy at the sight and scent of him. If there was no one there at the time, we would have imed and marked him right then and there.


    But he had the audacity to reject me. Fortunately, my body moved on its own to stop his rejection in time, or else I didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    Did I ever regret epting him as my mate despite him being male? Hell no! I loved him so much despite him being quite childish. But then he was the only one who could make me feel so patient, and I wanted to spoil him to no end, no matter how silly he was.


    The light turned red, and I took the chance to lean toward my mate.


    He stopped eating his apple, and his cheeks reddened when he noticed my movement.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± he asked with a flushed face.


    I ignored his question and licked the apple juice that flowed from the corner of his lips down to his chin.


    ¡°Sweet,¡± I purposely mumbled as I pulled back.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ What are you doing?¡± he stammered.


    I smirked as I saw how shy and flustered he was. Cute¡­ So damn cute. His reaction was the reason I loved teasing him so much.


    I leaned forward again and captured his lips into a heated kiss. He moaned as my tongue slipped into his mouth and tangled with his. His moan was enough to turn my limp dick hard instantly.


    ¡°Take him,¡± my wolf, Drac, growled.


    I sighed and reined in my lust as I pulled back again. ¡°Not now,¡± I told Drac. And not here in the middle of traffic, I added to myself.


    ¡°You..¡± My mate¡¯s shy expression was enough to make Drac go wild.


    Drac tried to take over my body, and I had to push him away with much difficulty.


    ¡°Not now,¡± I growled at Drac.


    ¡°Then why did you start?¡± Dracined and growled back at me.


    Ignoring him, I nted a soft kiss on my mate¡¯s lips again before warning him, ¡°Try not to be cute all the time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cute!¡± Colton red at me, which didn¡¯t help at all. He looked even cuter when he acted like he was angry.


    Damn little temptation¡­


    He¡¯d be the death of me; I thought to myself as I let out a helpless sigh and shook my head.


    ¡°The light is green!¡± Colton quickly pointed to the light and chopped down the rest of his apple, showing how much he was flustering.


    I smirked as I saw how much I could affect his emotions.


    ¡°You better stop, or I won¡¯t be able to control myself anymore,¡± Drac growled.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one unable to control himself if this went on. I quickly concentrated on driving, not even daring to nce at Colton anymore in case I couldn¡¯t control my desire.


    The moment we arrived and I parked my car outside the Night Shade Pack¡¯s main house, we saw two little figures running toward us.


    ¡°Uncle Colty! Uncle Lucas!¡± the cute little twins shouted as they ran toward us with their short legs.


    ¡°Eva! Evan!¡± my mate squealed just like the twins and hurriedly got out of the car to greet them, but I stopped him when he wanted to take the two little rascals in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bend down,¡± I cautioned him and scooped up his three-year-old niece and nephew in my arms effortlessly.


    ¡°Uncle Lucas!¡± the twins¡¯ excited voices sounded simultaneous before I felt their little lipsnd on my cheeks.


    ¡°How are you today?¡± I smiled and asked them.


    ¡°We are fine!¡± Evan, the older of the two, replied.


    ¡°You guys only love Uncle Lucas, huh?!¡± my mate¡¯s jealous voice reached our ears.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Iughed before bringing them to Colton¡¯s side so they could hug and kiss their childish uncle.


    ¡°Uncle Colty, we miss you!¡± Eva, who was good at coaxing adults with her sweet voice and appearance, said and threw her short arms around Colton¡¯s neck.


    Colton¡¯s jealousy vanished and was reced by the same excited expression as the twins.


    ¡°Where is your mommy?¡± Colton asked Eva.


    ¡°Uncle Colty and Uncle Lucas arete, so Mommy and Daddy are now in another meeting,¡± Evan was the one who answered. His expression was serious, and his little brows were furrowed as though he was using us of not being on time for our meeting.


    I caught Colton ring at me, and his voice sounded through our mindlink, ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡±


    I was speechless. For Colton, everything was my fault, and yet I didn¡¯t get angry at him. ¡°Yes, you are right. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t give you heads anymore when you are showering,¡± I said seriously.


    ¡°But..¡± he was going toin.


    ¡°I just wanted to give you pleasure,¡± I acted pitifully.


    ¡°I want it, too..¡± he replied.


    ¡°So I will still give you heads and fuck you in the shower?¡± I teased him.


    And as expected, his whole face went red.


    ¡°Uncle Colty, why is your face red? Are you sick?¡± Eva ced her little palm on Colton¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ It¡¯s because the baby kicked Uncle,¡± Colton used the baby as an excuse to cover his fluster.


    My lips curled up, looking at his reaction. Why is he so damn cute?!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and wait for Mommy and Daddy,¡± Evan said, and we all walked in toward the living room.


    Colton sat on a sofa with Eva on one side and Evan on his other side. They began chatting about games and everything else while I kept quiet, just looking at the cute scene.


    ¡°Uncle Colty, when will the babies be born?¡± Eva asked innocently as she rubbed Colton¡¯s huge pregnant belly.


    Colton looked down and caressed his belly, and gone was his yful expression. His expression softened, and he looked somewhat motherly.


    My lips curled up again as I knew he was going to be a great mother/father.


    ¡°Brother, Lucas,¡± suddenly I heard Aleena¡¯s voice and saw her and her mate, Kyson, entering the room.


    They picked up their twins, one in each of their arms, and Kyson said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to have a reading lesson?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± Eva and Evan said in unison.


    ¡°Brother, Lucas, please wait for a while. We need to bring them to their study room,¡± Aleena said, and they went with the twins, leaving only me and my mate in the room.


    ¡°Lucas, do you still remember the first time we saw Aleena?¡± Colton asked.


    The first time I saw Aleena? Who could forget it?


    ¡°She has changed so much, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Colton asked.


    I agreed with him. Aleena was small and weak when we first met her; now, she is a confident, beautiful, and powerful Lycanthrope. No one would have thought a small, weak girl would turn out to be this powerful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret giving her the title of Alpha Queen. She¡¯s much more powerful than me. She deserves it,¡± Colton said. It was obvious he was proud of his little sister.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not because you don¡¯t want all the responsibilities thate with the title?¡± I teased him.


    He rolled his eyes at me and smiled sweetly, ¡°I want to be your Luna.¡±


    ¡°Stop it,¡± I growled in warning. His words made my dick hard.


    He looked at me and knew what his words had done to my body. He raised his brows provocatively and smirked.


    I didn¡¯t care where we were right now as I moved closer to him and kissed him hard.


    When I pulled back, his cheeks had reddened.


    ¡°Dare to provoke me again?¡± I growled.


    ¡°No!¡± he shook his head frantically, and I smirked.


    ¡°Finish being a bottom?¡± I heard Kyson¡¯s voice.


    Colton red at him. These brothers-inw were always haunting each other.


    ¡°Kyson, don¡¯t provoke a pregnant man. He needs to have stable emotions,¡± Aleena told Kyson, yet I still saw her trying hard not tough.


    Kyson and Aleena sat down and looked at Colton.


    ¡°The delivery date is near, right?¡± Aleena asked.


    ¡°Yeah. In a month¡¯s time,¡± Colton nodded as he caressed his belly again.


    ¡°Any problem with the pregnancy so far?¡± Aleena asked again.


    ¡°No. Everything¡¯s going well,¡± Colton smiled brightly.


    Suddenly, Aleena and Kyson looked at each other and stood up to go.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong,¡± Colton asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rogue in Sris. They caught her, but..¡± Aleena hesitated to tell the rest of her words.


    ¡°But?¡± Colton prompted.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we go see her,¡± Aleena said, and we followed her out of the house to the infirmary.

 C + L – Chapter 3

    ??? Colton¡¯s POV ???


    I became anxious the moment I heard there was a rouge in Sris. And when Aleena said she was in the infirmary, my blood started to boil.


    I had a soft spot for rogues. After all, I spent a few years being a rogue myself, and at that time, I saved many of them and gave them a pack where they belonged so they wouldn¡¯t be targeted by other packs and became their ves.


    We went to the infirmary hurriedly, with Lucas supporting me.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± I asked a doctor once we reached the infirmary.


    The doctor looked confused.


    ¡°The rogue,¡± I said impatiently.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the emergency unit,¡± the doctor said.


    Hearing the words ¡¯emergency unit¡¯, I couldn¡¯t stand still anymore. I wanted to run to see the rogue she-wolf, but everyone stopped me because I was pregnant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, Colton,¡± Lucas said as he took my hand, and we walked slower than Aleena and Kyson.


    ¡°Brother, walk slowly. Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯ll go there and check her with Kyson first,¡± Aleena said, and I nodded.


    Lucas supported me, and we walked as fast as I could.


    When we reached the emergency unit, I went to where Aleena and Kyson were standing and gasped when I saw the rogue she-wolf on the bed.


    She was in terrible shape. Both of her arms were broken, and her face was disfigured.


    Anger surged through my whole body. Who dared to do this to rogues? They were monsters!


    I felt my mate squeeze my hand. ¡°Colton, please calm down. It¡¯s not good for you and the babies if you get too emotional.¡±


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath to calm myself down. No matter what, I had to think of the babies inside me.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I mumbled apologetically to Lucas. I knew he was worried about me and the babies.


    Lucas didn¡¯t say anything but gathered me in his arms. His warmth enveloping me somehow brought tears to my eyes, and I began sobbing, not caring who saw me in this pitiful state.


    ¡°How could they do that to her,¡± I sobbed. I knew my pregnancy hormone made me more sensitive, but I didn¡¯t care, nor did Lucas, Aleena, and Kyson.


    They allforted me. They knew rogues were important to me.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get Mom to heal her and ask her what happened,¡± Aleena hugged me too.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I nodded.


    Mom and Dad came not long after we arrived. Mom wanted to talk to me, but I gestured for her to heal the rogue she-wolf first.


    The rogue she-wolf¡¯s wounds were too great; it took Mom a long time to heal her, and it drained all her energy. Luckily, Aleena helped transfer her power to Mom, or she would¡¯ve fainted.


    After 2 hours, Mom finally stopped. She swayed, and Dad caught her.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± We all rushed to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Her injuries were more severe than I thought. She had many internal injuries. It¡¯s a miracle that she could survive for so long,¡± Mom said.


    Dad brought Mom a chair and a ss of water. We could all see how hard the work was as Mom was covered in sweats.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be alright now. We just need to wait for her to wake up in two days¡¯ time,¡± Mom told us.


    I looked at the unconscious she-wolf and saw that her appearance had returned to its original state. Her face was no longer disfigured, her arms were healed, and all the bruises and scratches on her body were gone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go back to Aleena and Kyson¡¯s ce first. We need to discuss this,¡± Dad said and picked Mom up in his arms before exiting the room.


    We all followed, knowing this would be the best course of action for now.


    We all drove in our cars and went to Aleena¡¯s study immediately when we reached the Night Shade Pack.


    ¡°Dad, had there been any simr situation before?¡± Aleena asked once we were all seated down in the study.


    ¡°No,¡± Dad answered with no hesitation.


    ¡°So we don¡¯t know who did this,¡± Aleena mumbled.


    ¡°Could it be the humans?¡± Kyson asked, which made all of us think of the possibility.


    ¡°There are many human tourists in Sris. And we all know some humans have the tendency to rape young girls, such as the she-wolf,¡± Kyson continued.


    What he said was really possible. Some of them were just inhumane. I saw the news where a killer actually mutted their victims, cooked, and ate their flesh.


    ¡°But if she was attacked by humans, shouldn¡¯t she be able to defend herself? After all, werewolves are still way stronger than humans,¡± Aleena said.


    The room became silent as we each fell into our own thoughts.


    What Aleena said was true. The she-wolf could have warded off the humans if, indeed, she was attacked by humans.


    But if she wasn¡¯t attacked by humans, then it meant she was assaulted outside of Sris.


    The Night Shade Pack, Crimson Blood Pack, and Spirit Shadow Pack members were all righteous. No one would be stupid enough to hurt a rogue, nor would they do that kind of monstrous deed.


    Furthermore, no rogues would dare to enter Sris.


    So what exactly happened?


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Greg to bring the person who found the girl,¡± Aleena said.


    Just a few minutester, the door was knocked, and Greg appeared with a middle-aged couple. Humans?


    They looked at us and seemed nervous, especially when they saw Lucas. I couldn¡¯t help but want tough even though the situation was serious. For humans, my mate must look like a burly gangster.


    ¡°Hello, please sit down,¡± Aleena, being our leader, said with a graceful smile.


    The husband and wife sat down, and Greg provided them with a cup of coffee each.


    ¡°Thank you foring. We would like to know where you found the injured young girl,¡± Aleena asked, still with a pleasant smile to ease their nervousness.


    The husband looked at Aleena and gaped. ¡°You are President Aleena Bell.¡±


    Aleenaughed softly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Since Sris was a country and Aleena was the Alpha of the Night Shade Pack, she indirectly became the president of Sris.


    ¡°We found her at the Moonlight Park,¡± the husband answered after he was sure of Aleena¡¯s identity.


    The Moonlight Park? The pack¡¯s border?


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know what to do, and we didn¡¯t know the number of police and ambnces in this area, so we told one of the park¡¯s security guards,¡± the husband continued.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The security guards around Sris were all guards of the Night Shade Pack, Crimson Blood Pack, and Spirit Shadow Pack.


    ¡°Thank you for doing so,¡± Kyson spoke up.


    Aleena opened one of the drawers on her desk and handed the couple a ck and gold card.


    ¡°Here is our gift to you for doing a kind act. This card will allow you to eat for free at any restaurant you want,¡± Aleena offered them the card with a smile.


    The couple hesitated to take it, but after some persuasion, they finally epted it and thanked Aleena before we sent them away.


    The guard who told Greg about the rogue she-wolf appeared next.


    ¡°Alpha, Luna,¡± he greeted Aleena and Kyson and nodded to the rest of us.


    ¡°Tell us what happened,¡± Kyson said.


    ¡°I was on guard around the pack¡¯s border when the couple came to me and told me they found a wounded girl,¡± he said. ¡°When I saw the girl, I knew she was a rogue and quickly mindlinked Beta Greg about it.¡±


    ¡°When I saw her, she was already beaten up and wounded, and I mind-linked you, Alpha, immediately before bringing her to the infirmary,¡± Greg added.


    ¡°Thank you. You may go now,¡± Aleena told the guard and Greg, and they left us alone.


    ¡°If she were that wounded, she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk too far. That means someone brought her to Sris deliberately?¡± Aleena analyzed the situation.


    ¡°Or she crossed the border from Agatonia,¡± Dad said.


    Agatonia was the country beyond Moonlight Park. It was possible for the rogue she-wolf to cross the park from there.


    ¡°There is not enough information now, and we could do nothing until she wakes up,¡± Aleena said, and we all agreed.


    ¡°Colton, how are you?¡± Mom suddenly changed the topic and came to me to rub my pregnant belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine, Mom,¡± I assured her.


    ¡°Another month, and you¡¯ll deliver your pups,¡± Dad said.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Aleena asked.


    I groaned when I thought about the pain of delivering babies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. It¡¯s not as painful as what people said,¡± Aleena assured me.


    How was she able to assure me when she herself screamed and cursed at her mate when she delivered Eva and Evan?


    Our conversation turned casual, and the atmosphere turned lighter, but still, there was a niggling feeling inside my heart that the matter of the rogue she-wolf wouldn¡¯t be something simple.

 C + L – Chapter 4

    ??? Colton¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Lucas, Lucas. She¡¯s awake,¡± I grabbed my mate¡¯s shoulders and shook them to wake him up.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I hadn¡¯t been able to sleep peacefully since the rogue she-wolf was sent to the infirmary. I had just woken up and mindlinked the guard I had ced outside her ward, and he said she was awake.


    My mate groaned and turned his body to the other side.


    ¡°Lucas!¡± I smacked his shoulder with all my might.


    ¡°Colton,¡± he groaned again. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to wake up.¡±


    I looked at the rm clock on the bedside table and saw that it was only 5 am. He was right. It was still too early to wake up, but I couldn¡¯t wait to see the rogue she-wolf and hear what happened to her.


    Lucas¡¯ hand shot up and grabbed mine, tugging it suddenly, so I fell back into bed.


    ¡°Lucas!¡± I yelled at him.


    His eyes flew open, and he sat up abruptly. He looked at me with worry and started to touch my belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I hurt you?¡± he asked apologetically.


    I red at him. If I hadn¡¯t rolled to my side when I fell into bed, my belly would¡¯ve been squashed under me.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he apologized again and pulled me into his arms.


    I kept silent as a sign of protest.


    He pulled back slightly to look at me. ¡°Are you alright, Colton?¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve thought about it before you pulled me forcefully,¡± I red at him again.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he kept apologizing, and his expression was filled with guilt, worry, and remorse.


    My heart softened seeing him like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it anymore,¡± he said and ced a kiss on my forehead.


    He rolled over and took the rm clock to check the time.


    ¡°Colton, it¡¯s too early to see her. She¡¯s just woken up. She might not have enough strength yet to talk to us,¡± he said in his sexy, just-woke-up voice.


    I was going to retort him but stopped as his words were correct. The rogue she-wolf might fall asleep again since it was still dawn.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t wait to hear her story, but let¡¯s wait untilter after breakfast, and we¡¯ll go with Kyson and Aleena, alright?¡± he said groggily.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I agreed, although I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep anymore.


    Suddenly I felt Lucas¡¯ hand going south and fisting my morning wood. ¡°Lucas, what are you doing?¡± I groaned as his hand began moving up and down.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± he hummed in answer, and his mouth went to suck his mark on my neck.


    It wasn¡¯t long before I groaned and cum on his hand. I panted and started to feel tired. My eyes closed, and I fell back into dreand.


    ***


    ¡°Colton.¡± I heard Lucas¡¯s voice and his hot breath next to my ear.


    ¡°Ummm?¡± I askedzily.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up,¡± he said.


    I stretched my body and opened my eyes. ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 9 am,¡± he replied.


    ¡°9 am?!¡± I shrieked and used my hands to push myself to a seated position.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡± I asked him with annoyance.


    ¡°Rx, Colton. Kyson called earlier and told us to meet them at 10 am,¡± he said leisurely.


    ¡°You pumped my cock purposely to make me sleep, didn¡¯t you?¡± I used him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fastest way to make you fall asleep,¡± he smirked.


    I picked a pillow and threw it at him. Heughed as he caught the pillow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you ready,¡± he said and pulled me gently toward the bathroom.


    ¡°No touching sexually!¡± I warned him. I didn¡¯t want to bete again.


    Luckily, he obeyed and just helped wash my body.


    We quickly ate our breakfast and drove to Aleena¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Aleena, what news about the rogue she-wolf?¡± I asked the moment I saw her.


    ¡°She¡¯s healed now and is ready for visitors,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± I was impatient to see the rogue she-wolf. Everything about rogues would rile me up. I wanted to know what happened to her and who was the monster who brutally hit her.


    I guessed Aleena and Kyson felt the same way as they began walking toward the infirmary without saying anything or dissuading me for being impatient.


    Once we reached the rogue she-wolf¡¯s ward, we saw her looking healthy physically, but she looked scared and timid.


    Aleena was the first to approach her.


    ¡°Hi, how do you feel today?¡± Aleena asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m good,¡± the rogue she-wolf stammered.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Aleena said, still with a gentle voice.


    ¡°You are¡­ Aleena¡­ The Alpha Queen?¡± the rogue she-wolf asked to make sure she got it right.


    ¡°You are right,¡± Aleena nodded in confirmation. ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ My name is Ada,¡± the rogue she-wolf said in a small voice.


    ¡°Ada, you are currently at the Night Shade Pack. And you don¡¯t have to worry. You are safe here,¡± Kyson told her calmly.


    ¡°Yes, Ada, you are safe here,¡± Aleena echoed her mate¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Let me introduce you to my mate, Kyson, Luna of the Night Shade Pack and Alpha of the Crimson Blood Pack,¡± Aleena took Kyson¡¯s hand and pulled him so he stood next to her.


    Ava¡¯s eyes widened. She must have felt confused that Kyson had two identities. But every werewolf should know about it, so why didn¡¯t she know?


    I moved forward to stand on the other side of Aleena.


    ¡°This is Colton, my brother. He is the Luna of the Spirit Shadow Pack, and next to him is Lucas, his mate, the Alpha of the Spirit Shadow Pack,¡± Aleena introduced us to Ava.


    Ava shrunk back and kept looking at each of us with wide eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ada. We are all good people. Nothing bad will happen to you here,¡± Aleena patted her hand and soothed her.


    Kyson bought a chair for Aleena to sit on, while Lucas did the same for me.


    Once we sat down, Aleena spoke again. ¡°Ada, is it convenient for us to talk about what happened to you?¡±


    Ada looked hesitant but nodded in the end, yet she still kept herself silent.


    Now that I had a good look at her, I saw her looking so skinny and haggard. She looked nearly skeletal, with only skin and bones.


    ¡°What happened to you? Who did it to you?¡± I blurted out before anyone could say anything.


    I felt guilty and regretful once I saw her going pale, and fear shed in her eyes after I asked those questions. I should¡¯ve been more patient with her since she obviously had suffered from traumas.


    Aleena squeezed her hand gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s just too worried. You can take your time in telling us what you¡¯ve been through.¡±


    Ada nodded again and opened her mouth but closed it again. She seemed really hesitant to tell us about her ordeals. But this time, we all waited patiently for her to speak.


    Kyson took a ss of water and gave it to Aleena, who, in return, passed it to Ada.


    Ada took a sip and smiled gratefully at Aleena.


    She cleared her throat and took a deep breath, and I saw a sh of determination gleaming through her dull eyes. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I was enved for years. And not like Omegas who served their packs, but sexually.¡±


    She paused, and her dull eyes became void of emotions. ¡°They tied us up and abused us physically and emotionally. They were sadistic. They would abuse us more if we didn¡¯t scream or cry out.¡±


    No one said anything, but I saw anger in Kyson¡¯s eyes while Aleena tried to maintain her calm look so as not to spook Ada. Lucas tightened his grip on my hand. It was evident that he was angry.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t care whether we were male, female, young, or old. As long as we could scream and cry, they were satisfied with us,¡± Ada paused, and her body shuddered as she thought about what she had gone through.


    She took another deep breath and continued, ¡°They would starve us or give us foods that weren¡¯t made for humans. Most of the time, they gave us stale foodced with Wolfsbane to make us weaker. That way, no one would be able to fight back.¡±


    I felt angered listening to her experience. Even Ace tried to surface, and we let out a low, menacing growl.


    ¡°Colton, calm down. Ask Ace to calm down, too. It won¡¯t be good for your health if you shift. And you might frighten Ada if you let yourself get angry,¡± Lucas mindlinked me.


    I closed my eyes and took a few deep breaths, just like Ada had done. I knew Lucas meant well. If I shifted, my babies would die. That thought and the warmth of Lucas¡¯ hand calmed me down.


    ¡°You are.. a rogue. Did they do that only to rogues.. or other werewolves from other packs too?¡± Aleena asked softly.


    ¡°Only rogues,¡± Ada replied in a small voice.


    I shared a look with Kyson. So that person was like Andre, who loved to torture rogues.


    ¡°Can you tell us who the person is?¡± Aleena asked gently.


    Ada turned frightened once more. She shook her head frantically, not wanting to tell us who the culprit was.


    Is he someone powerful?


    ¡°Can you tell us how you came into Sris?¡± Aleena tactfully changed the subject to let Ada calm down again.

 C + L – Chapter 5

    ??? Lucas¡¯ POV ???


    I felt my mate¡¯s emotions going haywired. He was furious as he looked at the condition of the rogue she-wolf.


    Even I felt angry with whoever treated this she-wolf until she looked like a stick.


    Everyone present knew how much he cared for rogues, but this was not the time for him to get angry. He was pregnant, for Goddess¡¯ sake! He needed to keep his emotions under control!


    I kept my hold on my mate¡¯s hand and kept mind linking him to calm down. I reminded him that he was pregnant and that fluctuation of emotions could harm himself and the babies in his belly.


    My warning seemed to fall on deaf ears as his body trembled from his rage. I quickly changed my tactic and told him that his anger would frighten the rogue she-wolf, and those words worked in calming him down.


    The rogue she-wolf, Ada, seemed to have gone through terrible things. She got frightened easily. And from her words, she was fed stale food or simply starved other than being raped and abused. It wasn¡¯t a wonder that her mental condition was not good.


    She was also reluctant to tell us who was behind her very. Could it be someone powerful? Someone the Night Shade Pack couldn¡¯t afford to offend? But no one was brave enough to go head-to-head with the Night Shade Pack. So, who could it be?


    ¡°Can you tell us how you came into Sris?¡± Aleena asked, and I saw Ada¡¯s nervousness and fear disappear.


    ¡°Some of us tried to escape, but the rest was caught. I was the only one lucky enough to be able to escape. I walked aimlessly for days and hid in the forest. And I guessed you found me there,¡± Ada said.


    ¡°You are very brave, Ada. You were severely injured, yet you tried your hardest to survive,¡± Aleena praised her gently.


    ¡°How many of you were there?¡± Kyson asked.


    ¡°Around a hundred,¡± Ada said in a small voice and looked down at her hands.


    Around a hundred? They enved a hundred rogues? That was too much!


    Colton¡¯s body began trembling again, and I felt his ragebining with mine.


    Kyson looked at me, and I understood the meaning of his look.


    ¡°Colton, let¡¯s go back first. Let Aleena and Kyson deal with this,¡± I told my mate. If he kept listening to this conversation, we were afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his anger.


    ¡°This is about the rogues. Don¡¯t ask me to go away,¡± he hissed.


    ¡°Alright. But please remember to control your rage. Remember that you are pregnant,¡± I gave up on persuading him to leave and could only remind him of his condition again.


    He nodded stiffly and kept his eyes locked on Ada.


    ¡°Can you tell us who did this to you,¡± Aleena asked softly.


    Ada¡¯s demeanor changed. Her face became pale again, and her body trembled because of her fear.


    ¡°Ada, we are here to help you and your friends who are still captured. I know it must be hard for you to say the name, but if you don¡¯t let us know, we won¡¯t be able to help you and your friends,¡± Aleena persuaded her in a soft and gentle voice.


    ¡°If¡­ If I tell you, can you promise to protect me?¡± Ada asked timidly.


    ¡°Ada, you are now in the Night Shade Pack, the strongest pack in the world. And Aleena is the Alpha Queen. No one is stronger than her. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. We promise we¡¯ll protect you,¡± Kyson said firmly.


    Ada looked at each of us and must have seen that we were all on her side and trying to help her.


    Her hands that were clenching the nket tightly loosened up, and her body began to rx.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the¡­ It¡¯s the Reckless Banes Pack,¡± Ada said, and she became fearful once again.


    ¡°The Reckless Banes Pack?¡± Aleena was shocked to hear that. Heck, everyone was shocked to hear that pack¡¯s nameing from Ada¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Were the pack members who enved the rogues?¡± Aleena asked.


    Ada shook her head. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s the Alpha, Beta, Gamma, warriors, and guards.¡±


    The room fell into silence. Dammit, this is indeed troublesome. It¡¯s going to be tricky saving all the rogues if the Reckless Banes Pack is involved.


    Can you¡­ Can you help them?¡± Ada broke the silence and asked nervously. She should be feeling the same way as us. She should know it was gonna be difficult for us to save her friends.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ada. We¡¯ll find a way to save your friends,¡± Aleena smiled convincingly.


    Aleena and Ada chatted for a while before we decided to leave and let Ada rest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the study,¡± Kyson said once we stepped outside Ada¡¯s ward.


    We walked back to Aleena¡¯s study, and no one said anything for some time. We were immersed in our own thoughts.


    ¡°The Reckless Banes Pack..¡± Aleena said and sighed.


    ¡°And it¡¯s the important members who enved the rogues,¡± Kyson added.


    ¡°Fuck them! We have to save those rogues no matter what!¡± my mate suddenly yelled.


    ¡°We know, Colton. But it¡¯s not going to be easy. We have to think about this carefully,¡± Kyson told my mate.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts to face the Reckless Banes Pack, I¡¯ll save them myself!¡± Colton said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Colton Bell!¡± Aleena suddenly red at my mate, and her Alpha aura rolled off in waves, making Colton stagger back. Even I, as an Alpha, and Kyson, as her mate and also an Alpha Lycanthrope, felt threatened by her powerful aura and nearly submitted to her.


    Colton knew Aleena was angered by his words. She only called his full name whenever she was angry with him.


    ¡°Sister¡­ I just want to save them,¡± Colton said weakly.


    Aleena reined in her Alpha aura and sighed. ¡°We know, Brother. But we can¡¯t be reckless. This involves Alpha Tobias and his pack.¡±


    The Reckless Banes Pack had a very close friendship with the Night Shade Pack. Alpha Tobias was a close friend of the previous Alpha King, Alpha Zane, aka Aleena¡¯s and Colton¡¯s father.


    ¡°For now, we could only send spies to check Ada¡¯s story,¡± Kyson said.


    ¡°Kyson! How can you think Ada is lying?!¡± Colton yelled again.


    ¡°Colton, if you can¡¯t keep your emotions in check, it¡¯s best for us not to involve you,¡± Kyson said coldly.


    The atmosphere became cold after Kyson said his mind, and my mate¡¯s body began trembling again. I caught his hand before he could make a move he would regret.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe her. But we have to make sure that the ves are indeed at the Reckless Banes Pack. We can¡¯t be sure they keep them in the pack, can we?¡± Aleena said hurriedly before Kyson and Colton threw punches at each other.


    Aleena¡¯s words seemed to rx Colton as his body stopped trembling and his anger dissipated.


    ¡°You are right, Sister. Sorry for losing control of my emotions,¡± Colton apologized guiltily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother. I know how much rogues mean to you,¡± Aleena said and gave him a gentle, understanding smile.


    ¡°So we need to spy on them, right?¡± Colton asked.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Aleena nodded.


    ¡°Leave it to me. My pack members used to do it when they spied on the ck Heart Pack. They are the best at it,¡± Colton said.


    Aleena looked at Kyson to seek his approval. Kyson nodded, indicating he agreed with Colton, but added, ¡°We¡¯ll send spies from the Night Shade Pack and the Crimson Blood Pack as well.¡±


    I agreed with them. This matter would implicate our three packs, and it would be best if we joined forces from the start.


    ¡°Alright. Then it¡¯s decided, and this matter is settled for now,¡± Aleena said.


    ¡°Lucas, you will take Ada as your member?¡± Kyson suddenly threw me a question.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll take her,¡± Colton said without hesitation before I could answer.


    I sighed helplessly. This mate of mine sometimes didn¡¯t ask for my opinion and decided things for the pack as if he were the Alpha.


    Not that I minded Ada joining us, but it was somewhat embarrassing for my Luna to decide things without asking me, the Alpha. I should have the most power in my pack, yet my Luna didn¡¯t care to save my face in front of others.


    I must¡¯ve spoiled him too much. But guessed what? I didn¡¯t fucking mind that he did that. I loved him and would give him anything he wanted as long as it didn¡¯t endanger the pack.


    ¡°Alright. Go back now and bring the spies from your pack. We¡¯ll let them meet our spies and tell them what they need to do and look out for,¡± Kyson said.


    We all agreed with his suggestion, and Colton and I drove back to our pack.


    ¡°Lucas, how many spies should we send?¡± Colton asked as I was driving back.


    ¡°Two should be enough,¡± I told him after thinking about it.


    ¡°Two? Isn¡¯t it too little?¡± he said.


    ¡°The Night Shade Pack and the Crimson Blood Pack will be involved, too,¡± I reminded him. ¡°If there are too many spies, the Reckless Banes Pack will be alerted,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Okay. I know who to send,¡± he said.


    I kept quiet, not even asking him who he chose as spies because I trusted him so damn much.

 C + L – Chapter 6

    ??? Lucas¡¯ POV ???


    It had been three days since our spies tried to gather information on the Reckless Banes Pack.


    So far, they hadn¡¯t seen anything strange yet. The Alpha, Beta, Gamma, warriors, and guards didn¡¯t do anything out of line.


    Our spies didn¡¯t see any of them capturing any rogues or bringing back anyone suspicious.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any news yet?¡± Colton asked as he paced around our bedroom.


    ¡°Calm down, Colton,¡± I told him helplessly. I didn¡¯t know how many times I had told him those two words since we heard what Ada had said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s strange. If what Ada told us was true, our spies must have noticed something,¡± he said as his brows furrowed.


    I nearly blurted out that Ada might have misremembered, but seeing how much he trusted Ada, I kept my mouth shut in case heshed out at me.


    A pregnant mate was somewhat terrifying. I wouldn¡¯t dare to cross him, or he would throw me out of our bedroom and ask me to sleep on the couch.


    Suddenly, I heard a ping on my phone. I reached for it and saw a message from Kyson.


    [Meet us at the Night Shade Packter. Don¡¯t tell or bring Colton.]


    They must have found something, and I agreed we shouldn¡¯t involve my mate for now. He was nearing the end of his pregnancy and shouldn¡¯t be stimted. Knowing how reckless he could be, I wouldn¡¯t want him to endanger himself and the babies.


    I quickly deleted Kyson¡¯s message and pulled my mate toward our bed, spooning him from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet, Lucas. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Colton wiggled and tried to sit up.


    I tightened my hold around him, careful not to squeeze his huge pregnant belly, and buried my face in the crook of his neck.


    I groaned, and Drac went fucking insane as I inhaled his scent. Fuck, he smelled even more delicious ever since he got pregnant.


    My mouth went to where my mark was on his neck, and I sucked it. Colton moaned, and my dick twitched in my boxer. I teased the mark with my tongue, thrust my hips against his arse, and let him know how hard I was for him.


    ¡°Lucas..¡± he moaned and reached back, slipping his hand into my boxer.


    ¡°Desperate little mate,¡± I smirked.


    I brought my index finger to his mouth, and he sucked it greedily, making me groan again. How I wish it were my cock he was sucking on.


    Once my finger was nicely coated with his saliva, I brought it down and shoved it into his arse.


    ¡°Lucas,¡± he moaned and arched his back before moving his hips, wanting to feel more.


    ¡°Fuck. Fuck me, Lucas,¡± he groaned.


    I quickly freed my hard-on and his from our boxers and aligned my cock against the entrance of his arse.


    I pushed forward forcefully so the head of my erection was buried in his arse. ¡°Fuck,¡± we both groaned simultaneously.


    I sat down and pulled back slightly before thrusting deep into him, burying my cock to the hilt in his tight arse.


    ¡°Fuck, how are you still tight after being fucked so many times?¡± I groaned.


    Picking one of his legs up, I draped it over my shoulder, giving me more essible ess to drill him.


    I started slow until he moved his hips, mming them back in tune with my thrust. ¡°Stop fucking moving, Colton,¡± I warned him.


    But he was too drown in pleasure and wanted more. ¡°Fuck me fast, Lucas,¡± he moaned, and that was my undoing.


    I increased my pace and reached down to stroke his cock.


    His moans grew louder, and he clutched the bed sheet tightly as I kept hitting his sweet spot.


    Seeing him writhing under me and cursing with each thrust, I felt my orgasm building up.


    He opened his eyes, gazing at me with a lustful expression. ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m close..¡±


    And that was thest straw for me. I mmed hard into him and groaned as I burst my nuts into him.


    He hissed as I withdrew non-too-gently from him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t cum yet,¡± he whined. But his whine turned into moans when I bent down and took his cock into my mouth, sucking him fast and hard so that he cum in no time in my mouth.


    I sucked him until there was not a drop of cum left in his cock, and kissed him hard, giving him a taste of his own cum. Yeah, that was one of my kinks.


    He red at me when I pulled back.


    ¡°Delicious,¡± I purred as I licked his lips.


    ¡°Why do you always give my cum to me!¡± heined.


    ¡°So you know how divine you taste. And I know you love it too,¡± I smirked.


    He blushed and red at me again. He opened his mouth to retort, but I stopped him.


    ¡°Keepining, and I¡¯ll fuck that pretty mouth of yours,¡± I warned him.


    He looked at my semi-hard cock and licked his lips.


    Fuck me. My threat backfired on me.


    ¡°Open wide,¡± Imanded, and his mouth opened instantly.


    I shoved my dick into his mouth, fucking it hard, not caring if he would have a sore throat when he woke up the next day.


    He cupped my balls in his palm, and I lost it. I thrust deep, and he gagged; his throat constricted around the head of my cock, and that was it. I kept my hold on his head as I spurted my seed into his throat.


    ¡°Good boy,¡± I pecked his lips, gathered him in my arms, and spooned him again.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    I rubbed his pregnant belly in a slow circr motion and saw his eyes begin to close. After some time, I heard his breathing gradually even out.


    After ensuring he was in deep slumber, I carefully got off the bed and put on my clothes. I kissed his forehead lovingly before heading out toward my car and driving to the Night Shade Pack.


    I felt kinda like a jerk for using sex to make him fall asleep so I could leave, but hey, as long as I could pleasure him, then it wouldn¡¯t matter, would it?


    Reaching the Night Shade Pack, I went to the study immediately and was surprised to see Alpha Zane and Witch Lily present as well.


    ¡°Alpha Zane, Witch Lily,¡± I greeted them with respect. Firstly, because they were my parents-inw. Secondly, they were the former Alpha and Luna of the Night Shade Pack.


    ¡°Lucas,¡± they greeted me back.


    ¡°How did you make Brother agree not toe?¡± Aleena asked curiously.


    ¡°I put him to sleep,¡± I shrugged and saw Kyson smirking at me. Yeah, he knew what I did to make my mate sleep.


    I ignored him and took a seat. ¡°So, what news?¡±


    ¡°We went to the Reckless Banes Pack and met Alpha Tobias,¡± Alpha Zane started our conversation and went straight to the topic.


    ¡°I asked him about it, but he denied it. But I warned him if he enved the rogues, he would face the Night Shade Pack,¡± Alpha Zane continued.


    I was quite surprised that Alpha Zane would ask Alpha Tobias about it. But it wasn¡¯t a surprise for Alpha Tobias to deny it. In front of the world, he was a righteous man. He wouldn¡¯t tell anyone if he really enved rogues.


    Envement was unforgivable, especially if what Ada said was true ¨C they used the rogues as sex ves, abused them mentally and physically, and didn¡¯t give them enough food. Those things were against thew.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a dead end?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not really. My Gamma loitered around the pack while I was conversing with Alpha Tobias, and he heard some whimpering sounds. He went to the source and saw a hidden secret door covered by high weeds on the ground at the abandoned garden behind the pack, but before he could get close, the Beta of the Reckless Banes Pack interrupted him and led him away from the area,¡± Alpha Zane said.


    A hidden secret door in an abandoned garden?


    ¡°That should be where they keep the rogues?¡± I raised my eyebrow.


    ¡°We have no concrete evidence other than Ada¡¯s words. But we could try going there,¡± Kyson said.


    ¡°By going there, you mean bringing people to save them?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You guessed it right,¡± Kyson nodded.


    ¡°There is a witch there,¡± Witch Lily suddenly said, surprising us all.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you the only witch left in this world?¡± Aleena asked in confusion.


    ¡°She is not powerful, but she has a special ability,¡± Witch Lily added.


    ¡°What kind of special ability?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She can close off the mindlinking abilities of the werewolves around her,¡± Witch Lily said.


    Just as Witch Lily has said, it wasn¡¯t a powerful spell, but it could be troublesome if we couldn¡¯t mindlink others.


    ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Alpha Zane said.


    ¡°So, Dad, what¡¯s our next n?¡± Aleena asked.


    ¡°We should go there and bring a few warriors. The Reckless Banes Pack is notparable to the Night Shade Pack. They are rtively small; we could subdue them if they indeed enved the rogues,¡± Alpha Zane said.


    And that night, we began nning and finalizing our moves against the Reckless Banes Pack.

 C + L – Chapter 7

    ??? Colton¡¯s POV ???


    Another day had passed, and there was still no news from our spies. Even though my mate didn¡¯t tell me anything, I knew he was withholding information from me.


    ¡°Lucas, where did you gost night? I asked him with an usatory tone.


    ¡°What do you mean? I was sleeping next to you,¡± he lied smoothly, which hurt me.


    ¡°I know you purposely had sex with me to make me fall asleep,¡± I straightaway called out his trick. ¡°You went to the Night Shade Pack, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Colton, I don¡¯t know what you mean. I was asleep next to you the whole night,¡± he acted as though he was confused by my words.


    ¡°Lucas!¡± I yelled at him. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mate! Do you think it¡¯s nice to be lied to by my mate?¡± my voice rose up a notch, and I felt hurt that he was still pretending and lying to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mate!¡± I screamed again. ¡°You should never lie to me and include me in everything you do!¡± My emotions got the better of me as my body trembled, and tears started to spill from my eyes.


    ¡°Are you happy to see me hurt by your lies?!¡± I kept screaming at him and began to sob. Damn, pregnancy hormones had turned me into a crybaby.


    As expected, his expression softened, and he looked hurt, looking at me crying. ¡°Colton.¡± He reached out to take me into his arms.


    ¡°No!¡± I yelled and pped his arms away.


    ¡°Mates should never lie and always trust each other. It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t trust me. I don¡¯t want to stay with you anymore. After I give birth, we¡¯ll go our separate ways,¡± I told him angrily.


    I looked at my handsome mate, and for the first time since I was imed and mated to him, I felt disappointed in him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at Aleena¡¯s ce. Don¡¯t look for me,¡± I turned around, but not before I caught sight of his pale face.


    Before I was able to take more than two steps, I felt his arms circling my body. ¡°Col-Colton, please don¡¯t say that. You know I won¡¯t be able to live without you.¡±


    This was the first time I heard him stammering, and the heartbreaking tone of his voice nearly made me want to turn around and hug him, but I was too hurt, so I stood still without saying anything, showing him my stubbornness. If he still didn¡¯t want to tell me the truth, then so be it. I¡¯d really leave him. There was no point in staying mated with someone who didn¡¯t trust his mate.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have kept any secrets from you. I¡¯ll tell you everything. Just don¡¯t leave me, alright?¡± he kept apologizing, and his voice broke toward the end.


    Realizing I was too disappointed with him and had no intention of looking at him, he stammered again, ¡°Col-Colton¡­ Please look at me¡­ I promise¡­ I promise I won¡¯t keep any secrets from you anymore. Please turn around and look at me.¡±


    He gently turned my body around to face him, and I let him. My heart was hurting, and he must have felt it too through the matebond. I had tears streaming down my face, and when he saw how heartbroken I was, he pulled me into his arms again and pressed my head to the crook of his neck, letting me inhale his scent to calm me down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Please don¡¯t cry¡­ It broke me to see you cry,¡± he choked.


    I fisted his t-shirt while burying my face in the crook of his neck. ¡°Mates are supposed to trust each other. Mates are supposed not to have secrets from each other,¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry..¡± he kept apologizing while my tears soaked his t-shirt.


    He pulled back and wiped away my tears with a distressed expression. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry¡­ I¡¯ll tell you everything now.¡± He led me to the sofa, and we sat down.


    I kept my face buried in the crook of his neck and nodded. No matter how disappointed I was in him, I couldn¡¯t deny that his scent still attracted me and could calm me down.


    He stroked my back and started speaking.


    ¡°Dad had gone to see Alpha Tobias, asking him about the ¡®rumor¡¯, but he naturally denied it. But the Gamma saw a secret door surrounded by tall weeds,¡± he said.


    I looked up at him. ¡°So, the rogues are there?¡±


    ¡°We are not sure about it as the Gamma couldn¡¯t get close, much less open the door. But he heard whimpering from inside the door,¡± Lucas replied.


    That thought got me mad yet excited simultaneously, and I jumped from my seat. ¡°They must keep them there! We have to rescue them!¡±


    Lucas grabbed my hand and tugged me, so I sat down again.


    ¡°Listen to me first, Colton,¡± he said patiently. ¡°We already have a n.¡±


    ¡°A n?¡± asked him.


    ¡°Dad is going to distract Alpha Tobias with a talk of business. Mom, Aleena, Kyson, me, and also warriors from our three packs are going to check the door. If the rogues are indeed being imprisoned there, we will get them out right at that moment,¡± he told me of their n.


    ¡°When are you guys going to implement the n?¡± I asked.


    He looked hesitant to answer.


    ¡°Lucas?¡± Why did it seem like he didn¡¯t want me to know?


    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± he finally answered softly.


    Tomorrow? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be going with you. I¡¯ll be one of the rescuers, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he answered softly.


    No? ¡°Then what will my role be?¡±


    ¡°You are noting with us,¡± he said as he looked straight into my eyes.


    Not going with them? ¡°Lucas! I¡¯m going whether you agree or not, and you can¡¯t stop me!¡± I was angry that he didn¡¯t allow me to go with them.


    ¡°Colton, listen-¡±


    ¡°Fuck you, Lucas! They are rogues! They are my people! I should be the one saving them!¡± I stopped him from saying anything and yelled at him.


    ¡°Colton Bell,¡± his voice was soft, but his Alpha aura spilled out from his body. This was the first time he used his Alpha¡¯s voice and aura on me, and I had no choice but to look down and bare my neck to him as a sign of submission.


    He sighed and pulled me toward him.


    ¡°Colton, I love you too much, which is why I can¡¯t let you go with us. You are pregnant. You have to understand it might be dangerous for you and our pups,¡± he said helplessly.


    I stayed quiet, still wanting to refute him.


    ¡°Colton, please try to understand just this once. You are nearing the end of your pregnancy term, and I can¡¯t risk even a tiny bit of danger around you,¡± he said softly.


    His words finally melted me. I could feel his love for me and our pups. He was right. I shouldn¡¯t risk going there in case something happened to my pregnancy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said apologetically. ¡°Will it be a dangerous mission?¡±


    ¡°No. The Reckless Bane Pack itself is a small pack. With the many warriors we bring, it¡¯ll be easy to save them,¡± he said firmly.


    His words dispelled all my worries.


    ¡°What time will you guys go tomorrow?¡± I asked.


    ¡°During lunchtime. Dad will have lunch with Alpha Tobias. It will buy us more time to save the rogues,¡± Lucas said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I nodded. I looked at him and pleased earnestly, ¡°Please save all of them.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colton. I will save them and bring them to our pack. We will take them in,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said with all sincerity.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, Colton. We are mates. Rogues are your people, and that makes them my people, too. I will bring them here no matter what,¡± he said.


    His words made my heart tremble.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I told him softly.


    His lips curled into a smile, and he ced a kiss on my forehead lovingly. ¡°I love you too.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Reckless Banes Pack, or even Alpha Tobias himself, will seek revenge if he knows we saved all his sex ves?¡± I asked my mate.


    He let out a lowugh, which made his broad chest rumble.


    ¡°They won¡¯t. If they do have that thought, then it will be the same asmitting suicide and annihting his own pack,¡± he said


    Hmm.. That was true. No one would dare to challenge the Night Shade Pack or even Dad, even though he wasn¡¯t the Alpha King anymore.


    ¡°Promise it won¡¯t be a dangerous mission?¡± I looked at him and scrutinized him to see if he was lying about it being an easy mission.


    ¡°I promise,¡± he smiled. ¡°Do you doubt your own mate, Dad, Sis, Mom, and brother-inw?¡±


    Hearing all those names, I felt kinda stupid to think that it would be dangerous. Each one of them was strong and powerful. I was now sure the mission would be carried out smoothly, and the rogues would be saved.

 C + L – Chapter 8

    ??? Lucas¡¯ POV ???


    ¡°Lucas, please be careful,¡± my mate told me as I opened my car door to go to the Night Shade Pack.


    I released my hold on the car door and turned around to take my mate into my arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will, my love.¡±


    He blushed when he heard me calling him my love. I seldom used that kind of words, but today, I felt like doing so to make him feel at ease.


    I kissed his forehead, lips, and finally, his huge, bulging pregnant belly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in no time. The Beta and Gamma couples will stay with you. If you feel ufortable, just let them know, alright?¡± I traced his cheek and jawline with my finger.


    I was actually nervous to leave him alone with just the Gamma couples. Even though there were still two weeks until his due date, I was afraid something would happen and he would deliver our pups without me by his side.


    But no matter how nervous and reluctant I was to leave him, I had to do it. This matter was important to my mate, and I had to save those enved rogues.


    Furthermore, nothing could happen in just a few hours, right?


    And the doctor was ready to help in case my mate felt ufortable. I had asked everyone to mindlink me if anything happened.


    ¡°Okay. You have to mindlink me if anything happens,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright. Be good at home,¡± I told him and kissed him again before getting into my car and going to the Night Shade Pack. My warriors followed behind with their cars.


    Reaching the Night Shade Pack, I saw Alpha Zane, Witch Lily, Aleena, Kyson, their Betas, Gammas, and their warriors already gathering on the training ground.


    Their warriors, plus mine, made a considerable number. This made me wonder how the n would work. It looked like we were going to a war instead of sneaking into the Reckless Banes Pack to save the rogues. But then there were around a hundred rogues to be saved; then our numbers were justified.


    I walked toward them and asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the Reckless Banes Pack notice with so many of us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Aleena was the one who replied.


    I wanted to ask more, but seeing how confident she was, she must have had a n, so I decided to keep my mouth shut and just follow and see what she would do.


    ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡± Kyson asked me.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded. I guessed only Alpha Zane and Witch Lily hadn¡¯t had lunch yet since they would have lunch with Alpha Tobias.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Alpha Zane said, and we went to our respective cars and followed him.


    We drove toward the Reckless Banes Pack but stopped a short distance away from the pack¡¯s border.


    I saw Alpha Zane, Which Lily, Aleena, Kyson, and their warriors got out of their cars, and I had no choice but to get out of my car too. I mindlinked my warriors to do the same.


    I went to them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they find out?¡±


    Aleena shook her head. ¡°No. Dad and Mom will continue forward. But we¡¯ll walk from here on.¡±


    ¡°Walk?¡± I was surprised and confused.


    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s all gather in front of Aleena and Mom,¡± Kyson said.


    Even though I was confused, I still followed Kyson¡¯s instructions. I gestured for my warriors to step closer toward Aleena and Witch Lily.


    Aleena and Witch Lily began chanting a spell, and a warm yellow glow nketed us, just like every time they cast a spell. The spell¡¯s casting didn¡¯t take long, and soon the yellow light disappeared.


    I looked at my body and the others but found nothing unusual.


    ¡°What was the spell for?¡± I asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s an invisibility spell,¡± Aleena said.


    Invisibility spell? I was shocked that she had that kind of spell.


    ¡°Mom just taught me yesterday. We need it to save those rogues,¡± she said.


    ¡°We do not want to go to war with them. With the invisibility spell, you guys can move easily and save them,¡± Alpha Zane added.


    ¡°We can see each other, but they can¡¯t see us. The rogues will also be able to see us,¡± Aleena exined.


    That made sense¡­


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go to the pack now while you guys save the rogues,¡± Alpha Zane said, and he and Witch Lily went back into their car and drove away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Kyson said, and he started walking toward the Reckless Banes Pack¡¯s border. We all followed him, and as Aleena had said, we passed the guards easily as if they couldn¡¯t see us, thanks to the invisibility spell.


    The Gamma of the Night Shade Pack led us to a garden at the back of the pack. It was evident that no one tended the garden, with the grasses and weeds being tall and untidy.


    He stopped at one corner of the garden, and I saw a door on the ground. It was made of metal but wasn¡¯t rusty, which was in contrast to the surrounding unattended garden.


    If one heard closely, one could hear whimpers from the other side of the door, even if the sounds were muffled and very soft.


    Kyson gestured to two of his warriors, and they lifted the metal door easily. The odor of blood immediately assaulted our nostrils.


    Kyson went down the staircases first, followed by Aleena, me, the Betas, the Gammas, and the warriors at our back.


    The closer we got to what I could summarize as a dungeon, the stronger the smell of blood was.


    ¡°Lucas, have you guys arrived at the Reckless Banes Pack yet?¡± suddenly, I heard my mate¡¯s voice through our mindlink.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ We found the hidden door and are currently going down to the dungeon,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Okay, keep me updated,¡± he said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I replied simply.


    It surprised me how long and winded the staircases were. The Reckless Banes Pack seemed to have thought about this carefully. They had prepared a dungeon way below underground. They definitely had a mind for torturing and enving rogues. This thought angered me.


    ¡°Lucas, Lucas, are you okay? Are the rogues okay?¡± Colton¡¯s hurried, concerned voice sounded through the mindlink again. He must have felt my anger through our matebond.


    I calmed myself down and answered him, ¡°I¡¯m okay. We are still moving down the stairs. It¡¯s longer than I¡¯ve anticipated.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. I thought something happened to you and them,¡± my mate sighed in relief.


    Finally, after what seemed like forever, we saw another metal door. Just like before, Kyson asked his two warriors to open it, and I was shocked to see a lot of rogues being chained inside the huge dungeon.


    Ada was right. There were around a hundred of them here.


    Some of the rogues looked at us with vignce when they heard the door opening, while most of them stared nkly as though they had no soul.


    I felt my heart being twisted looking at their conditions. They were dirty and injured. All of them were just skins and bones like Ada.


    But surprisingly, the dungeon was not as dirty as I thought. There were only faint scents of pee and feces. The Alpha must have asked someone to keep it clean so the odor wouldn¡¯t distract them when they were raping these rogues.


    At this point, I felt lucky Colton didn¡¯te with us. If he saw the rogues¡¯ conditions, he would go berserk and challenge Alpha Tobias, which would disturb our n.


    Aleena looked around and said in a soft yet powerful voice, ¡°We are from the Night Shade Pack, the Crimson Blood Pack, and the Spirit Shadow Pack¡­ And we are here to save you.¡±


    Those who at first regarded us as enemies started to move, and we could hear the nging sounds of chains as they tried to stand up. The vignce in their eyes was reced by hope.


    But there were still those who sat still and silent with nk eyes.


    ¡°Lucas, have you found them?¡± Colton¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I replied.


    ¡°How are they?¡± he asked anxiously.


    I moved toward one of the chained rogues. ¡°They are fine. Chained, but only with minor injuries. We¡¯ll free them now.¡± I lied and reached toward the chain but felt a burning sensation when I touched it.


    ¡°Shit,¡± I cursed. These chains wereced with Wolfsbane and something else.


    ¡°Lucas? What happened?¡± Colton¡¯s voice became more anxious.


    Before I could answer him, we heard a mocking voice from behind us. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the Night Shade Pack loved to stick their noses in other pack¡¯s business.¡±


    I turned around to see a man and a witch standing beside him, with many warriors and guards behind him.


    ¡°Beta Neil, surely you won¡¯t want to go to war with our three packs,¡± Aleena saidzily.


    ¡°We won¡¯t if you could just leave us alone,¡± Beta Neil smiled as though he was being gracious and giving us a way out.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Looking at their numbers, I smirked. I even saw Kyson smirk from the corner of my eyes. Who gave them the confidence to say those words to the Alpha Queen?


    Their numbers were less than half of ours, and we still had warriors stationed upstairs in case we needed more help.


    ¡°I have to admit Witch Lily¡¯s ability is great. She could use the invisibility spell. But unfortunately, we also have a witch on our side,¡± Beta Neil said, and his smile turned malicious.


    I nearlyughed out loud. Few people outside our packs knew of Aleena¡¯s ability to use magic. They were in for a surprise, then.


    ¡°Bring it on,¡± Kyson taunted and smirked at the clueless Beta and witch.

 C + L – Chapter 9

    ??? Colton¡¯s POV ???


    It had been a while since they went down to the dungeon. They should¡¯ve found the rouges, shouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Lucas, have you found them?¡± I asked my mate through our mindlink.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.


    ¡°How are they?¡± I asked him nervously.


    ¡°They are fine. Chained, but only with minor injuries. We¡¯ll free them now,¡± I heard him say.


    I breathed out in relief to hear that the rogues were fine with only minor injuries.


    ¡°Shit,¡± suddenly I heard my mate curse.


    My heart thumped wildly. Did something happen? ¡°Lucas? What happened?¡±


    I waited for his answer, but there was none.


    ¡°Lucas?¡± I asked, and still, there was no response from him, and I became rmed.


    ¡°Lucas! Lucas, what happened?¡± I asked frantically. Why didn¡¯t he answer me? Did they get caught?


    I couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and went to take my car key.


    ¡°Luna, where are you going?¡± Beta Nick stepped in front of me.


    ¡°Move,¡± I red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna, but Alpha has told us not to let you go anywhere,¡± he said politely.


    ¡°I said MOVE!¡± I said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let you leave, Luna.¡± A moment after he said those words, more people came and surrounded me, stopping me from leaving.


    ¡°Move before I punch all of you,¡± I warned them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luna, but we can¡¯t,¡± Beta Nick kept saying.


    I felt enraged by their action of circling me to stop me from going to my mate.


    ¡°I SAID MOVE AND DO NOT STOP ME!¡± I roared and unleashed my Alpha aura.


    Even though I was a Luna now, I used to be an Alpha and had Alpha blood running through my veins. Therefore, I could still unleash my Alpha aura.


    They were shocked and stunned as they all looked down and bared their necks to me in submission.


    I took the chance to get away from them, go to my car, and leave for the Reckless Banes Pack.


    ¡°Lucas?¡± I tried mindlinking him again, yet he still didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Dad? Mom? Aleena?¡± I mindlinked my family, and the result was the same ¨C No one answered.


    Shit, did they get captured?


    I floored the elerator, not caring about the traffic lights, and reached the Reckless Banes Pack in no time.


    Remembering Lucas¡¯ words that the dungeon was located in the back garden of the pack, I quickly ran in that direction.


    When I reached the garden, I saw many guards, and I was sure they weren¡¯t from our side.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? What are you doing here? This garden is forbidden for just anyone to enter,¡± one of the guards said and came to me.


    I wasted no time attacking him, delivering a critical punch to his face. As expected, he fell after that one punch.


    The other guards quickly reacted, seeing theirrade losing. They surrounded me and began attacking me.


    Even though my movement had be much slower during pregnancy, I was still faster and stronger than regr guards.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I blocked their attacks and hit them back, not forgetting to protect my belly.


    Before long, I had beaten all of them. I was tired and panting, not to mention they had managed to hit me a few times, too, but my determination to save my mate and my family kept me going.


    I searched around the area and found the hidden open door on the ground. I moved hurriedly down the staircases when suddenly I felt a sharp pain in my stomach.


    I gasped and stopped in my tracks. ¡°Babies, hold on, okay? We are going to save your daddy, grandpa, grandma, auntie, and uncle,¡± I caressed my pregnant belly and whispered gently.


    After the sharp pain vanished, I descended the staircases again until I saw another opened door.


    The scene in front of me made me cry. How¡­ Why¡­


    Lucas had lied to me. The rogues were not injured lightly. They were covered in dried blood, and just like Ada, they were only skins and bones, and all of them were naked.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡± Suddenly, I heard Aleena¡¯s voice. I looked around and saw her fighting with another witch, but no one else was there.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to help! Where are the others? Did they get captured?¡± I asked frantically.


    Aleena was going to answer me, but suddenly, I saw a figure rushing toward one of the rogues and curling his hand around the rogue¡¯s neck.


    The rogue¡¯s face turned blue; it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t breathe. I saw the man¡¯s expression turn vicious and knew he would break the rogue¡¯s neck in the next second.


    ¡°No!¡± I dashed toward them. I wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt the rogues.


    I curled my fist and was about to punch him when suddenly I felt a sharp pain in my stomach and was thrown back. I was too busy concentrating on the rogue; I didn¡¯t realize the man had lifted his leg and kicked me.


    I groaned as I felt the unbearable pain in my stomach.


    ¡°Colton!¡± I heard my mate¡¯s voice and saw him, and the others appeared out of nowhere.


    I tried to stand up, but my body felt too weak, and I fell again.


    ¡°Lucas..¡± I called my mate weakly and stretched out my arm while the other covered my belly.


    ¡°Colton, don¡¯t.. Don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t move.¡± I saw my mate¡¯s pale and frightened face.


    Why does he look anxious and frightened?


    Suddenly, I heard amotion, and Dad and Mom appeared together with Alpha Tobias.


    I wanted to say something, but the pain in my stomach intensified. It felt like something was stabbing it, and I gasped again. I tried to breathe, but it wasn¡¯t easy to do so.


    ¡°Lucas¡­ The babies..¡± I knew that the kick I received might have injured my babies.


    The pain became more excruciating, and my eyesight started to blur. Thest thing I heard before I cked out was my mate calling my name over and over again and asking me to look at him and stay awake.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ??? Lucas¡¯s POV ???


    I smirked as I saw Aleena¡¯s confident posture. These enemies must have a death wish to go against the Alpha Queen.


    The witch started to chant a spell, but Aleena blocked it with her magical ability and even fought back. It was easy for her to subdue that stupid witch.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing here?¡± Suddenly, I heard Aleena¡¯s voice.


    Brother? Colton? I turned around and saw my mate standing in the doorway with bruises over his body.


    Shit, what is he doing here? And what happened to him?!


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to help! Where are the others? Did they get captured?¡± he asked with agitation.


    Before Aleena could answer him and before I could do anything, I saw Beta Neil dashed toward one of the rogues and ced his hand around the rogue¡¯s neck, choking him.


    The rogue was helpless against Beta Neil, and his face started to turn blue. Beta Neil smiled maliciously and tightened his hold, intending to break his neck.


    ¡°No!¡± My mate rushed to save the rogue, and to my horror, Beta Neil kicked him on his stomach. My mate was thrown away, and his back hit the wall before he copsed onto the ground.


    NO! I felt my blood drained from my body.


    ¡°Aleena, reverse the invisibility spell!¡± I shouted and ran to my mate.


    ¡°Colton!¡± I yelled in panic and crouched down to touch him.


    ¡°Lucas..¡± my mate¡¯s voice was weak as he stretched out an arm toward me while he ced his other hand on his stomach.


    ¡°Colton, don¡¯t.. Don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t move.¡± There was a pool of blood under him, and for the first time in my life, I felt bone-deep terror.


    There was a racket in the doorway, and Alpha Zane, Witch Lily, and Alpha Tobias appeared.


    ¡°Lucas.. The babies..¡± my mate¡¯s weak voice reached my ears.


    Seeing the pool of blood, I knew there was a high risk of miscarriage and, even worse, my mate¡¯s life was in danger. I have to get him out of here now!


    ¡°Aleena, go with Lucas and Mom to take care of your brother. I¡¯ll take care of the rest here,¡± I heard Alpha Zane¡¯s powerful voice, and I was so damn thankful for him.


    I saw my mate getting weaker and weaker, and his eyes started to close. No, I couldn¡¯t let him sleep!


    ¡°Colton, Colton, look at me. Don¡¯t close your eyes. Look at me!¡± I begged him, but he was too weak, and soon his eyes werepletely shut.


    ¡°Colton! Colton!¡± I wanted to shake his body to wake him up, but I knew I shouldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Lucas, let¡¯s go. We need to get him back to the Night Shade Pack,¡± Aleena said.


    I picked my unconscious mate in my arms and rushed toward our car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive; you and brother sit in the back with Mom. Mom will help until we reach the Night Shade Pack,¡± Aleena said, and I followed her order.


    Aleena sped up toward her pack while Witch Lily sat with me and my mate at the back. Witch Lily kept chanting a spell, and I saw my mate had stopped bleeding.


    Even though the bleeding had stopped, it didn¡¯t stop my worry for him. My mate and babies were now in danger, and I could do nothing. Never had I felt so helpless in my life.


    All I could do was hold him tight and pray to the Moon Goddess to have mercy on my mate and our pups.

 C + L – Chapter 10

    C + L ¨C 10


    ??? Lucas¡¯ POV ???


    When we reached the Night Shade Pack, I raced toward the infirmary with my pale, still-unconscious mate in my arms.


    ¡°Doctor!¡± I yelled and saw doctors and nurses already stationed outside the infirmary with a stretcher.


    Aleena or Witch Lily must have mindlinked them to receive us.


    I quickly ced Colton¡¯s body on the stretcher and followed the doctors and nurses as they wheeled him inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Lucas, but you are not allowed to go in from here on,¡± a nurse stopped me from entering the operating room.


    No matter how much I wanted to be on my mate¡¯s side right now, I stillplied with their rules.


    ¡°Please save him,¡± I begged the nurse.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best, Alpha Lucas,¡± the nurse said professionally and joined the rest of her colleagues in the operating room.


    I clenched my fists tightly as I watched the redmp above the operating room blink, indicating they were operating on my mate.


    My wolf was as restless as me as he kept prancing around in my mind.


    ¡°Lucas, our mate..¡± Drac whimpered.


    ¡°He won¡¯t. He won¡¯t die. I won¡¯t let him die. They are doing their best to save him. He won¡¯t die,¡± I assured him¡­ Or was I assuring myself?


    I felt a hand on my shoulder, and Aleena¡¯s gentle voice rang in my ears, ¡°Lucas, nothing will happen to Colton or the babies. He¡¯s strong. They are strong. Furthermore, Mom had already helped him in the car. He will be fine.¡±


    I nodded and sat down absentmindedly. Aleena and Witch Lily kept mepany in silence. We all looked at the blinking red light, wishing it to stop blinking as soon as possible.


    After a while, I felt my shoulder being squeezed. I looked up and saw Kyson standing before me.


    ¡°You are back?¡± I asked an obvious question.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he nodded. ¡°We all just arrived. The rogues have all been saved.¡±


    I looked around and saw Alpha Zane; all the Betas and Gamma couples from our three packs had gathered, waiting for my mate, who was still being rescued.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine,¡± Kyson said as he sat beside me.


    I just nodded, not wanting to say another word. It wasn¡¯t that I wasn¡¯t thankful for them or being impolite, but my mind was too full of worry for my mate.


    Nurses came and went, bringing blood bags, which made me even more anxious. My whole body was tensed. I wished I was the one inside the operating room instead of my mate.


    I didn¡¯t know how long I¡¯d waited, but the red light was still blinking when a doctor exited the operating room with a troubled expression.


    My heart thumped wildly. Did something terrible happen? No, I don¡¯t want to believe it! My mate is strong, and he loves me so much. He wouldn¡¯t leave me just like this!


    I stood up and went hurriedly to the doctor. ¡°Doctor¡­ Is there¡­ Is there something wrong?¡± I asked with my heart thumping from fear.


    ¡°Alpha Lucas, we have to deliver the babies,¡± the doctor said.


    I was confused. It was still two weeks until Colton was supposed to give birth, but delivering the babies now couldn¡¯t be bad news, would it?


    As though the doctor could sense my confusion, he exined, ¡°But we might only be able to save Luna or the children.¡± The doctor¡¯s words were like a punch to my chest.


    They could¡­ They could only save either Colton or the babies? How could it be?


    ¡°Lucas, you have to make a decision,¡± Witch Lily took my hand and said in a gentle, motherly tone.


    Her words brought me back to reality.


    ¡°Save Luna,¡± I immediately decided.


    I needed my mate by my side. We could still have many pups as long as he was still alive. My decision was resolute.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, Alpha,¡± the doctor nodded and returned to the operating room.


    This time, the waiting was even more suffocating. My body was still trembling from fear. What if they could save the babies but not Colton?


    And my worst thought was answered when I heard the cries of babies. I gasped and felt my knees weaken.


    They¡­ They saved the babies? Colton is¡­ No! I don¡¯t believe it! I¡¯ve asked them to save Colton! Why did they save the babies?!


    Four nurses came out carrying a baby, each in their arms.


    ¡°Alpha Lucas, congrattions on having two daughters and two sons,¡± the nurses smiled at me, but I couldn¡¯t care less about them now.


    I saw a doctoring out of the operating room and rushed toward him. I grabbed his neck and growled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to save my mate? Why did you not save him but the babies instead?¡±


    The doctor looked startled, and he trembled because of how murderous I was right now.


    ¡°Lucas, calm down. Listen to the doctor first,¡± Alpha Zane grabbed my wrist tightly.


    Calm down? How could I calm down when my mate had died?


    ¡°Lucas.. Do you feel your matebond with Colton being broken? Do you feel him die? Do you feel the heartache of the matebond severing?¡± This time, it was Kyson who asked me.


    His words stunned me. Did I feel all those things? No¡­ I could still feel my matebond with Colton being intact. Does it mean¡­


    ¡°Is he¡­ Is he alive?¡± I asked, and I felt my heart and breathing stop while waiting for the doctor to confirm the hope that had risen in my heart.


    ¡°Lucas, let go of the doctor first. You are choking him,¡± Alpha Zane said as he tightened his grip around my wrist.


    I realized I was still grabbing the doctor¡¯s neck, and he could not breathe, much less speak.


    I let him go abruptly and apologized while still waiting nervously for his answer.


    The doctor touched his neck and coughed a few times before he answered my question. ¡°Yes, Alpha. We were able to save both Luna and the babies.¡±


    At his answer, I felt the tension in my body disappear instantly, like someone had lifted a huge boulder that had been pressing me down.


    I felt light-headed, and my body swayed, but Kyson and Alpha Zane caught each of my arms, preventing me from falling.


    ¡°Can I¡­ Can I see him?¡± I wanted to see my mate. I wanted to make sure that he really was still alive.


    ¡°Of course, Alpha Lucas. You can see him now. He¡¯s out of danger and should be awake by tomorrow,¡± the doctor said reassuringly.


    I thanked him and went straight into the room. Sitting on the chair beside the bed, I saw my mate¡¯s pale face with an oxygen mask over his nose and mouth.


    I traced his cheek down to his jawline and bent down, burying my face in the crook of his neck.


    Although it was mixed with the smell of the hospital, his unique scent finally calmed me down.


    I had never shed a tear in my life, but at this moment, I felt my heart trembling and tears pooled in my eyes. Maybe it was because of the tension I was feeling during his operation and when I thought he died, or perhaps because I was relieved my mate was still alive, but whatever the reason, I finally broke down. My tears dropped onto the bed sheet, and I sobbed while calling his name repeatedly.


    I was thankful to the Moon Goddess. Thankful that she didn¡¯t take my mate away from me. Thankful that she allowed us to have quadruplets. Thankful that my mate and babies were safe and sound.


    No one entered the room, giving me privacy with my mate. But knowing that I should let him rest and not disturb him, I pressed a kiss on his forehead before going out of the room.


    Now, there was an excitement in my heart. I knew my babies were outside; I could hear their loud and clear cries, which tugged at my heart.


    When I went out and closed the door, I saw Alpha Zane, Witch Lily, Aleena, and Kyson holding a bundle in each of their arms.


    Witch Lily was the first toe to me and show me a slightly red and wrinkled baby.


    ¡°Congrattions, Daddy,¡± she said softly and handed me the bundle of joy in her arms.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± I thanked her and took my child in my arms.


    ¡°Are they alright? Shouldn¡¯t they be in incubators?¡± I asked as I awkwardly held my child. They were delivered earlier than they were supposed to. Was it alright for them to be carried straightaway like this?


    ¡°They are fine,¡± Witch Lily said with a soft smile. I knew then that she had cast a spell to strengthen them.


    Alpha Zane, Aleena, and Kyson did the same thing as Witch Lily, congratting me and handing me my children one by one.


    I sniffed each child, and damn, the mixed scent of me and Colton on each baby was intoxicating.


    ¡°What are their names?¡± Aleena asked curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Colton didn¡¯t allow me to name them. He said he had prepared their names but didn¡¯t tell me anything about it,¡± I shook my head helplessly.


    ¡°Lucas, have you not noticed something unusual about your two little princesses?¡± Aleena asked with a teasing tone.


    My body froze upon hearing her words. Something unusual? Is there something wrong with them?


    I checked one of my little girls, but nothing seemed wrong with her. I did the same to my other little girl and still didn¡¯t find anything wrong with her. Their limbs were all intact, with ten perfect toes and fingers.


    Kyson suddenly burst intoughter as he looked at me being confused. Hisughter made me even more puzzled. Why the hell is heughing if there is something unusual with my little girls?


    I nearly growled at him but stopped when I saw Alpha Zane, Witch Lily, and Aleena smiling.


    ¡°Check their scents again,¡± Kyson said.


    I sniffed them again and could smell the strong scent of Colton and mine and a strange scent of¡­


    I was shocked and kept sniffing them to ensure I got it right.


    ¡°You find out now?¡± Kyson grinned.


    My little girls¡¯ scents¡­ Not werewolves¡­


    ¡°They are Lycanthropes?¡± I asked in disbelief.


    Everyone nodded with a grin stered on their faces.


    Did my little princesses take after their grandma and auntie?


    ¡°Congrattions, Brother-In-Law. Your little girls will help us revive the Lycan¡¯s race,¡± Aleenaughed.


    Goddess, I couldn¡¯t believe it! My little princesses are going to be strong, stronger than their parents.


    I felt a burst of excitement and pride at that thought. Now, I needed my mate to wake up as soon as possible and tell him about it.


    My lips curled into a smile when I thought how smug and cocky my silly mate would be when he found out about his Lycan daughters.

 C + L – Epilogue

    ??? Colton¡¯s POV ???


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I panted and slummed back to the bed from the doggy-style position. After so many years together, Lucas could still fuck me into oblivion.


    ¡°Good?¡± he smirked as he perched himself on one elbow and looked at me wickedly.


    His question and smirk made me blush. Damn him for always being able to make me feel shy.


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy!¡± We heard the voices of little girls and constant knocking on the door.


    ¡°Open it,¡± I told him as I stretched my bodyzily on the bed and covered myself with a nket.


    He put on his shorts and opened the door. When the door opened, two cute little girls barged in, jumped onto the bed and bounced around.


    ¡°Mommy, did Daddy bully you again?¡± my baby girl, Summer, asked.


    ¡°No,¡± I shook my head, sat up, and pulled Summer into my arms.


    ¡°But we heard Mommy screaming. Daddy must be bullying Mommy again!¡± my other little princess, Winter, said with a serious expression.


    They heard me? Goddess, how loud was I when being fucked by my mate?


    My cheeks heated up from embarrassment, and I mindlinked my mate while ring at him, ¡°It¡¯s your fault!¡±


    He looked at me from the doorway and replied through the mindlink, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault for fucking you too great that you couldn¡¯t help but scream out.¡±


    I blushed even harder. Dammit! He always apologized when being med but teased me at the same time, too!


    ¡°Summer, Winter, why are you calling Daddy ¡®Mommy¡¯?¡± Two little boys appeared and jumped to the bed, too, joining their siblings.


    It had been three years since we rescued the rogues from the Reckless Banes Pack, and I and my pups nearly died. As expected, Alpha Tobias feared Alpha Zane, so he released all the rogues and promised not to capture and enve rogues anymore.


    ¡°Bourbon, we called Mommy ¡®Mommy¡¯ because he¡¯s our Mommy,¡± Summer said innocently.


    ¡°Summer, you should call your brother by his name,¡± Lucas sighed helplessly.


    ¡°But Mommy said brothers¡¯ names are Bourbon and Whiskey,¡± Summer said stubbornly in her cute, childish voice.


    Iughed out loud. When I woke up three years ago, and knew that I had two daughters and two sons. I named the girls ¡®Summer¡¯ and ¡®Winter¡¯ and the boys ¡®Bourbon¡¯ and ¡®Whiskey¡¯. I thought it was cute, but Lucas was against the names Bourbon and Whiskey. He named them Raphael and Gabriel, yet we still called them Bourbon and Whiskey.


    Since I was also a man, Lucas told them to call me Daddy, while they should call him Dad, but my cute Lycanthropes insisted on calling me Mommy. I didn¡¯t mind it, though. As long as my pups were happy, I would let them call me Mommy.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Dad, Daddy, we¡¯ve promised to go to the park with Eva and Evan. We¡¯ll bete if you don¡¯t get ready now,¡± Whiskey, aka Raphael, was the most serious out of the quadruplets, and his words reminded me that we indeed had a ydate with our niece and nephew.


    ¡°Let Mommy and Daddy get ready first, okay?¡± I told them and rubbed each of their heads dotingly.


    ¡°Okay, Mommy. Grandma and Grandpa are already here. We¡¯ll y with them first,¡± Winter said, and the quadruplets left the room.


    ¡°Colton, you should start calling our sons by their names,¡± Lucas said as we showered.


    ¡°But Bourbon and Whiskey sound cute,¡± I stubbornly said like Summer.


    ¡°They are little boys; you shouldn¡¯t name them after liquor,¡± Lucas sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let Summer and Winter know they should call their brothers Raphael and Gabriel in front of outsiders,¡± Ipromised.


    We finished getting ready quickly and went downstairs to see Mom, Dad, Aleena, Kyson, Eva, and Evan already arrived.


    Today, we were going to have a pic in the park, and the pic baskets were already prepared by the Omegas.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My stomach has been grumbling inint since someone decided to let us wait while he was being a bottom,¡± Kyson smirked.


    I red at him and saw that all the children had walked ahead of us with their grandma and grandpa. I would¡¯ve smacked him if he said those kinds of things in front of the children.


    We walked to the park leisurely, with the children chattering happily amongst themselves.


    I looked at my quadruplets with a loving gaze. I loved them so much, and when I was told that Summer and Winter were Lycanthropes, I was delighted. My little princesses would be as strong as their auntie, the Alpha Queen.


    We reached the park and chose a spot to sit, and had a pic. The Omegas had done great in preparing the food. There were tons of them, and I quickly prepared a te for each of my pups while Lucas helped to feed them.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± Summer, who was the closest and most clingy to me, called me with her mouth full of bread.


    ¡°Yes, Princess? What is it?¡± I asked her and wiped away the breadcrumbs around her tiny mouth.


    She turned around and reached for something. When she turned back toward me, she had a sandwich in her tiny hands. ¡°This is for you, Mommy.¡±


    ¡°A¡­ Thank you, Sweetheart.¡± Summer was always considerate to the people around her, especially to me, her Mommy. She knew I hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet and gave me her sandwich. What a kind little Angel¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Mommy, okay? Mommy will eatter. You have to finish all your food if you want to be as powerful as your Auntie,¡± I told her.


    Summer was a fan of her Aunt, Aleena. Hearing she could be as powerful as Aleena if she finished her food, her eyes lighted up, and she began chomping all the food on her te.


    Her cute action brought a smile to my face.


    ¡°Mommy, will I also be like Auntie if I finish my food?¡± Winter, who had been quietly eating her food slowly, asked.


    ¡°Of course. Mommy¡¯s two little Angels are Lycanthropes like Auntie Aleena. If you finish all your food, including the vegetables, you will grow to be powerful,¡± I said with a smile.


    Winter nodded and followed her sister¡¯s action.


    ¡°So, you are using my name to get them to eat their veggies?¡± Aleena teased me.


    ¡°My sister is the most powerful female Alpha; there is nothing wrong with my words,¡± I smiled. I was really proud of Aleena, and to use her name for the sake of my daughters getting stronger was a natural thing for me to do.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m ttered, Brother,¡± sheughed.


    We finished our meals, and the six children began ying with each other. They ran around the park, but always within our eyesight.


    I looked at my quadruplets. They looked kinda like two pairs of twins instead of quadruplets. Summer and Whiskey, aka Raphael, looked so much alike with dark hair and darker skin, just like Lucas. Winter and Bourbon, aka Gabriel, had fair skin and blonde hair, just like me. It was somewhat bewildering.


    The sun shone brightly today, and the wind blew gently around us. Theughter of the children gave me a sense of serenity.


    I leaned against my mate, and he circled an arm around my shoulders.


    Mom, Dad, Aleena, and Kyson were also in the same position as us, being held lovingly by their mates.


    I sighed in contentment. Twenty-five years¡­ Never had I imagined that my Mom and sis were still alive twenty-five years ago. And yet here I was with aplete family and having a mate who doted on me so much and a best friend cum brother-inw who loved to tease me but would do anything to help.


    Not forgetting the quadruplets¡­ Two Lycan princesses and two werewolves princes.


    I thought nothing could be more perfect than this moment as I looked at the scene of the children ying, Mom and Dad being affectionate toward each other, and Aleena being loved by Kyson.


    ¡°Colton,¡± my mate called me.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I hummed.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said as he kissed my forehead.


    I was wrong. Having my mate told me he loves me was even more perfect than the harmonious scene in front of me.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± I told him. ¡°Always and forever,¡± I added through the mindlinked, and we smiled lovingly at each other.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!